Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ba lele
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zreSTha, jagana dahA nIbaTo, to pUrI prakRti bhI usako bacAne meM sAtha detI hai| lAotse kI pUrI paraMparA naSTa chone ke karIba hai| isalie duniyA meM bahuta taraha kI koziza kI jAegI ki vaha paraMparA naSTa na ho pAe, usake bIja kI A~na aMkurita ho jAeM, kahIM oNna sthApita ho jaae| maiM jo bola nasA vaha bhI usa bar3e prayAsa kA eka hissA hai| ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga tIna PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo dvArA lAotse ke 'tAo teTha kiMga' para die gae 127 pravacanoM meM se 21 (cavAlIsa se causaTha) amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva sNkln|
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAga tIna |ES Ke Ke Shu Er F Shi Jie
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalana -mA AnaMda madhu saMpAdana - svAmI AnaMda maitreya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI prUpha rIDiMga - svAmI prema rAjeMdra TAipiMga-mA kRSNa lIlA, mA prema sonala saMyojana-svAmI yoga amita sAja-sajjA-svAmI jagadIza bhAratI, svAmI jayeza, mA dhyAna niraMjanA phoToTAipaseTiMga - tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, panA mudraNa - TATA presa limiTeDa, baMbaI prakAzaka - rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa - ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA sarvAdhikAra surakSita - isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa - akTUbara 1995 pratiyAM -3000 ISBN 81-7261-036-X
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ otse kA janma Aja se paccIsa sau varSa pUrva huA, lekina ve eka aise vilakSaNa prajJApuruSa haiM ki Aja unheM par3hakara aisA lagatA hai ki kabhI bhaviSya meM unheM samajhA jA skegaa| ina paccIsa sau varSoM meM unakI aMtardRSTi upalabdha thI, phira bhI use Aja taka samajhA nahIM gayA, usakA upayoga karanA to bAda kI bAta hai| hAM, Aja bahuta choTe stara para vizva meM unake sUtroM kI carcA hotI hai, lekina vaha kabhI mena sTrIma nahIM bana pAtI, vaha mukhya dhArA se bahuta dUra hai| Ane vAle bhaviSya meM lAotse bahuta jgmgaaeNge| isake do kAraNa haiN| eka kAraNa yaha hai, jo ki pramukha kAraNa hai, ki Ane vAle bhaviSya meM ozo ko sarvAdhika par3hA-sunA jAegA-bhArata hI nahIM, samUce vizva meN| nizcita hI lAotse bhI sadiyoM ke kuhare se bAhara AeMge, kyoMki ozo ke sAhitya meM tAo kA sthAna bahuta advitIya hai| dUsarA kAraNa hai svayaM lAotse kA naisargika jiivn-drshn| Aja vaijJAnika pragati ke pravAha meM jIvana bahuta plAsTika aura jaTila ho gayA hai-Adhunika manuSya prakRti se itanA dUra calA gayA hai ki use zuddha prANavAyu milanI muzkila ho gayI hai, aura agara upalabdha hai bhI to use sAMsa taka lene kA samaya nahIM hai| manuSya apane mastiSka meM itanA aTakA hai ki apanI jar3oM se kaTatA jA rahA hai| yaha sthiti nizcita hI jIvana ke anukUla nahIM hai aura na rasapUrNa hai| AdamI kA sArA kArya TeknAlAjI kara rahI hai aura AdamI burI taraha usa para Azrita ho gayA hai| prakRti ke pratikUla jIte-jIte AdamI ke jIvana meM aisI ati vikasita bImAriyAM A gayI haiM jinakA kabhI pahale nAma bhI nahIM sunA gayA thaa| ina bImAriyoM kI vajaha hai AdamI kA asaMtulita jIvana, usakA svayaM meM sthita na honaa| lAotse kA jIvana-darzana manuSya ko punaH svastha karatA hai, punaH usako prakRti se jor3atA hai| jaise pAnI se bAhara Akara machalI pAnI ke mahatva ko samajhatI hai, aise hI Aja kA manuSya, jo prakRti se kaTa gayA hai, usake mahatva ko AnevAle samaya meM nizcita hI tIvratA se mahasUsa karegA, vaha punaH prakRti kI rasadhArA se jur3egA, anyathA AtmavinAza sunizcita hai|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAotse ke jIvana-darzana meM prakRti hI paramAtmA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM ozo kahate haiM: 'prakRti zabda bahuta kImatI hai| prakRti kA matalaba hotA hai : banane ke bhI pUrva jo thaa| daiTa vhica vAz2a biphora krieshn| pra aura kRti, yAnI nirmANa ke pahale jo thA, saba hone ke pahale jo thA, saba banA usake pahale jo thaa| sabake hone ke mUla meM jo AdhAra hai, vaha prakRti hai| rUpa jaba miTa jAte haiM, taba jisameM girate haiM aura rUpa jaba uThate haiM, taba jisameM uThate haiM, vaha hai prkRti| prakRti kA artha hai vaha tatva jo rUpa lene ke pahale thaa| 'lAotse kahatA hai : vahI mAM hai, vahI mUla srota hai; maiM usI se jItA huuN| merA apanA koI lakSya nahIM hai| usa prakRti kA koI lakSya mujhase ho to pUrA ho jAe, na ho to koI etarAja nahIM hai|' lAotse kI aMtardRSTi ke anusAra prAkRtika honA yAnI apanI jar3oM se saMyukta honA hai| ozo isa aMtardRSTi ko samajhAte hue kahate haiM ki 'lAotse kahatA hai: khopar3I kI phikra chor3o, nAbhi kI phikra kro| nAbhi majabUta ho, jar3eM gaharI hoM prakRti meM, to tuma kahIM pahuMce yA na pahuMce, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| pahuMce to, na pahuMce to, hara hAlata meM AnaMda hai| aura agara tuma mastiSka se jIe, pahuMce to, na pahuMce to, hara hAlata meM dukha hai| isalie vaha kahatA hai, eka akelA maiM bhinna hUM anyoM se, kyoMki detA hUM mUlya usa poSaNa ko jo milatA hai sIdhA mAtA prakRti se|" tAo upaniSada apane hI nikaTa hone kA, apanI hI prakRti meM lauTane kA, svastha hone kA, sahaja hone kA nimaMtraNa hai| aura prajJApuruSa ozo ke zabdoM meM yaha nimaMtraNa aura bhI madhura aura rasapUrNa ho gayA hai| tAo ke madhura phaloM kA rasAsvAdana kareM aura svastha hoN| svAmI caitanya kIrti saMpAdakaH ozo TAimsa iMTaranezanala
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 135 155 175 44. dhArmika vyakti ajanabI vyakti hai 45. saMta kI vakroktiyAM: saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM 46. kSudra AcaraNa nIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma 47. tAo hai jhukane, khAlI hone va miTane kI kalA 48. samarpaNa hai sAra tAo kA 49. tAo hai parama svataMtratA 50. na nayA, na purAnA; satya sanAtana hai 51. sadaguNa ke talachaTa aura phor3e 52. vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI hai 53. svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAtrA meM hai 54. advaita kI anUThI dRSTi lAotse kI 55. prakAza kA curAnA jJAnopalabdhi hai 56. ziSya honA bar3I bAta hai 57. zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA 58. sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI 59. saMskRti se gujara kara nisarga meM vApasI 60. prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa 61. khedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA niSedha 62. yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha hI nIti hai 63. vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi ho 64. mArga hai bodhapUrvaka nisarga ke anukUla jInA 193 211 231 251 273 291 307 331 351 373 393 VII
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajanabI vyakti haiM
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 20: Part 1 THE WORLD AND I Banish learning, and vexations end. Between 'Ah!' and 'Ough!' How much difference is there? Between 'good' and 'evil How much difference is there? That which men fear Is indeed to be feared; But, alas, distant yet is the dawn (of awakening)! The people of the world are merry-making As if partaking of the sacrificial feasts, As if mounting the terrace in spring; I alone am mild, like one unemployed, Like a new-born babe that cannot yet smile, Unattached, like one without a home. adhyAya 20 : khaMDa 1 saMsAra aura ma pAMDitya ko chor3o to musIbateM samApta ho jAtI hai| hAM aura na ke bIca aMtara kyA hai? zubha aura azubha ke bIca bhI phAsalA kyA hai? loga jisase Darate haiM, usase DaranA hI cAhie, lekina aphasosa ki jAgaraNa kI subaha abhI bhI kitanI dUra hai| duniyA ke loga maje kara rahe haiM, mAno ve yajJa ke bhoja meM zarIka hoM, mAno ve vasaMta Rtu meM khulI chata para khar3e ThoM, maiM akelA hI zAMta aura sAmya hUM, jaise ki mujhe koI kAma hI na ho, maiM usa navajAta zizu jaisA hUM, jo abhI muskurA bhI nahIM sakatA, yA vaha banajArA hUM, jisakA koI ghara na ho|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rajiepha ne manuSya ko do vibhAgoM meM bAMTA hai| eka, jise vaha kahatA hai vyaktitva, parsanailiTI; aura dUsarA, jise vaha kahatA hai AtmA, eseNs| vyaktitva vaha hissA hai, jo hama sIkhate haiN| aura AtmA vaha hissA hai, jo anasIkhA hamAre sAtha hai| eka to hamAre jIvana kA vaha pahala hai, jo hamane dUsaroM se sIkhA hai| aura eka hamAre jIvana kI vaha gaharAI hai, jo hama lekara paidA hue haiN| eka to maiM hUM, aMtaratama meM chipA huaa| aura eka merI bAharI paridhi hai, mere vastra haiM, jo maiMne dUsaroM se udhAra lie haiN| vyaktitva udhAra ghaTanA hai, bAroDa; AtmA apanI hai| lAotse kA yaha sUtra AtmA aura vyaktitva ke saMbaMdha meM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, pAMDitya chor3o to musIbateM samApta ho jAtI haiN| bainiza larniMga, vaha jo sIkhA hai, use chor3o; vaha jo anasIkhA hai, use pA lo| bar3I kaThinAI hogI lekin| kyoMki hama agara apane saMbaMdha meM vicAra karane jAeM to pAeMge ki sabhI kucha sIkhA huA hai| Apa jo bhI apane saMbaMdha meM jAnate haiM, vaha sabhI kucha sIkhA huA hai| kisI ne Apako batAyA hai, vahI ApakA jJAna hai| aura jo dUsare ne batAyA hai, jo dUsare ne sikhAyA hai, vaha ApakA svabhAva nahIM ho sktaa| svayaM ko jAnane ke lie kisI dUsare kI kisI bhI zikSA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hAM, svayaM ko DhAMkanA ho, chipAnA ho, to dUsare kI zikSA jarUrI aura anivArya hai| svayaM kA honA to eka AMtarika, Atmika nagnatA hai, digaMbaratva hai| vastra to use chipAne ke kAma Ate haiN| hamArI sArI jAnakArI jJAna ko chipAne ke kAma AtI hai| lekina jo jAnakArI ko hI jJAna mAna lete haiM, ve phira sadA ke lie jJAna se vaMcita ho jAte haiN| eka baccA paidA hotA hai; jo bhI eseMsa hai, jo sAra hai, jo AtmA hai, lekara paidA hotA hai; lekina eka korI kitAba kI trh| phira hama usa para likhanA zurU karate haiM-zikSA, samAja, saMskRti, sbhytaa| phira hama usa para likhanA zurU karate haiN| thor3e hI dinoM meM korI kitAba akSaroM se bhara jaaegii| syAhI ke kAle dhabbe pUrI kitAba ko ghera leNge| aura kyA kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki jaba Apa kitAba par3hate haiM, to Apako sirpha syAhI ke kAle akSara hI dikhAI par3ate haiM, pIche kA vaha jo sapheda kAgaja hai, korA, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA? __ eka prasiddha manovaijJAnika isa para kAma kara rahA thA, DAkTara parlsa isa saMbaMdha meM kAma kara rahA thaa| usane apane vidyArthiyoM kI kakSA ke sAmane eka dina Akara blaika borDa para eka bar3A sapheda kAgaja TAMgA, blaika borDa ke braabr| phira usa bar3e sapheda kAgaja para eka choTA sA syAhI kA kAlA gola banAyA, eka biMdu banAyA, ati chottaa| gaura se dekheM to hI dikhAI pdd'e| aura phira usane apane vidyArthiyoM se pUchA ki tumheM kyA dikhAI par3atA hai? to unhoMne kahA, eka kAlA gola biMdu dikhAI par3atA hai| usa pUrI kakSA meM eka bhI vidyArthI ne na kahA ki borDa para TaMgA huA sapheda kAgaja kA Tukar3A bhI dikhAI par3atA hai|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 bahuta bar3A thA sapheda kAgaja kA Tukar3A, para vaha kisI ko dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| dikhAI par3a rahA hai eka kAlA biNdu| usakA kAraNa hai| korApana hameM dikhAI hI nahIM par3atA; koI dAga ho to dikhAI par3atA hai| jitanA svaccha aura korApana ho, utanA hI adRzya ho jAtA hai| zAyada paramAtmA isIlie dikhAI hameM nahIM par3atA / vaha jagata kA korApana hai, inoseMsa hai / vaha jagata kI nirdoSitA hai| lekina dAga hameM dikhAI par3ate haiN| dAga dekhane meM hamArI kuzalatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| eka baccA to korA paidA hotA hai| phira hama usa para likhanA zurU karate haiN| jarUrI hai ki hama usa para kucha likheN| jIvana ke saMgharSa ke lie upayogI hai| zAyada kore kAgaja kI taraha to vaha jI bhI na paaegaa| kore kAgaja kI taraha zAyada vaha eka kSaNa bhI isa jIvana ke saMgharSa meM saphala na ho paaegaa| likhanA jarUrI hai| kaheM ki eka jarUrI burAI hai, nesesarI Ivila hai| phira hama likhate jaaeNge| usakA nAma deMge, usakA rUpa deNge| Apa kaheMge ki nAma to ThIka hai, rUpa to hara AdamI lekara paidA hotA hai| vaha bhI khayAla galata hai| nAma bhI hama dete haiM, rUpa bhI hama dete haiN| kyoM? kyoMki jo zakla eka mulka meM suMdara samajhI jAtI hai, dUsare mulka meM asuMdara samajhI jAtI hai| eka DhaMga kA ceharA cIna meM suMdara samajhA jAtA hai, ThIka vaise hI DhaMga kA ceharA bhArata meM suMdara nahIM samajhA jaaegaa| capaTI nAka cIna meM asuMdara nahIM hai, sArI duniyA meM asuMdara ho jaaegii| bar3e aura laTake hue oMTha nIgro ke lie asuMdara nahIM haiM, sArI duniyA meM asuMdara ho jaaeNge| nIgro lar3akiyAM apane oMTha ko bar3A karane kA saba kucha upAya kreNgii| patthara bAMdha kara laTakAeMgI, tAki oMTha caur3A ho jAe, bar3A ho jaae| hamAre mulka meM yA jahAM bhI AryoM kA prabhAva hai, pazcima meM, patalA oMTha / kahanA muzkila hai ki kauna suMdara hai| donoM ke pakSa aura vipakSa meM bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| kyoMki nIgro kahate haiM ki oMTha jitanA caur3A ho, cuMbana utanA hI vistIrNa ho jAtA hai / ho hI jaaegaa| lekina patale oMTha ko mAnane vAle loga kahate haiM ki oMTha jitanA caur3A ho, cuMbana to vistIrNa ho jAtA hai, lekina phIkA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI koI cIja bahuta jagaha phaila jAtI hai, to usakA prabhAva phIkA ho jAtA hai, iMTeMsiTI kama ho jAtI hai| lekina kyA suMdara hai, patalA oMTha yA moTA oMTha ? samAja sikhAegA ki kyA suMdara hai| rUpa bhI hama dete haiN| nAma bhI hama dete haiM, rUpa bhI hama dete haiM, vicAra bhI hama dete haiN| phira vyaktitva kI parta bananI zurU ho jAtI hai| Akhira meM jaba Apa apane ko pAte haiM, to Apako khayAla bhI nahIM hotA ki eka korApana lekara Apa paidA hue the, jo pIche chipa gayA hai-- bahuta sI partoM meM / vastra itane ho gae haiM ki Apako aba apane ko khojanA kaThina hai| aura Apa bhI ina vastroM ke jor3a ko hI apanI AtmA samajha kara jI lete haiN| yahI adhArmika AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| jo vastroM ko hI samajha letA hai ki maiM hUM, vahI AdamI adhArmika hai| jo vastroM ke bhItara usako khojatA hai, jo samasta sikhAvana ke pahale maujUda thA, aura jo samasta vastroM ko chIna liyA jAe to bhI maujUda rahegA, usa svabhAva ko, vahI vyakti dhArmika hai| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o sikhAvana / jo-jo sIkhA hai, chor3a do, to tuma svayaM ko jAna skoge| lekina hama bar3e ulaTe loga haiN| hama to svayaM ko bhI jAnanA ho to use bhI dUsaroM se sIkhane jAte haiN| svayaM ko khonA ho, to dUsare se sIkhanA anivArya hai| svayaM ko jAnanA ho, to dUsaroM kI samasta zikSAoM ko chor3a denA jarUrI hai / jagata meM kucha bhI jAnanA ho apane ko chor3a kara to zikSA jarUrI hai| aura jagata meM svayaM ko jAnanA ho to samasta zikSA kA tyAga jarUrI hai| kyoMki jagata meM kucha aura jAnanA ho to bAhara jAnA par3atA hai aura svayaM ko jAnanA ho to bhItara AnA par3atA hai| yAtrAeM ulaTI haiN| to dharma eka taraha kI analarniMga hai; zikSA nahIM, eka taraha kA zikSA visarjana, eka taraha kA zikSA kA
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajababI vyakti hai ma kauna ho, vaha kauna hai, vaha kahatA bhAkhI hai, isaliA prityaag| jo bhI sIkhA hai, sabhI chor3a denA hai| isameM dharma bhI A jAtA hai; jo dharma sIkhA hai, vaha bhI A jAtA hai| jo zAstra sIkhe haiM, ve bhI A jAte haiN| jo siddhAMta sIkhe haiM, ve bhI A jAte haiN| jo bhI sIkhA hai, sabhI kucha A jAtA hai| isalie dharma parama tyAga hai| dhana ko chor3anA bahuta AsAna hai; jo sIkhA hai, use chor3anA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki dhana hamAre Upara ke vastroM jaisA hai; jo hamane sIkhA hai vaha hamArI camar3I bana gayA hai| use chor3anA itanA AsAna nahIM hai| kyoMki hama apane sIkhe hue ke jor3a hI haiN| eka AdamI se pUche ki tuma kauna ho, vaha kahatA hai, maiM DAkTara huuN| eka AdamI se pUcho vaha kauna hai, vaha kahatA hai, maiM zikSaka huuN| eka AdamI ko pUcho vaha kauna hai, vaha kahatA hai, ahUM, ba hUM, shuuN| gaura se dekho to ve saba yaha batA rahe haiM ki unhoMne kyA-kyA sIkhA hai| eka AdamI ne DAkTarI sIkhI hai, isalie vaha DAkTara hai| eka AdamI ne vakAlata sIkhI hai to vaha vakIla hai| aura eka AdamI ne corI sIkhI hai to vaha cora hai| aura hamAre mulka meM kucha loga sAdhutA sIkha lete haiM, ve sAdhu haiN| lekina yaha saba sikhAvana hai| yaha sIkhA huA hai| sIkhe hue kA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| anasIkhe kI khoja! jise na kabhI hamane sIkhA hai aura na sIkha sakate haiM, jo hama haiM hI, jisameM sikhAvana se kucha jor3A nahIM jA sakatA, kucha ghaTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, jo hamArI maujUdagI meM hI chipA hai, usakI khoj| aura lAotse kahatA hai, chor3o pAMDitya, musIbateM samApta ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki sabhI musIbateM pAMDitya kI musIbateM haiN| vyakti kI, samAja kI sArI musIbateM jAnakArI kI musIbateM haiM, pAMDitya kI musIbateM haiN| jo hama jAnate haiM, vahI hamArI musIbata bana jAtA hai| ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| jo hama jAnate haiM, vaha hamArI musIbata kaise bana jAtA hogA? kyoMki jo hama jAnate haiM, usake kucha anivArya pariNAma hoMge, phlaa| jAnane ke kAraNa hama kabhI bhI sahaja na ho pAeMge; hara kSaNa asahaja hoNge| spAMTeniyasa honA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| eka AdamI Apake par3osa meM baiThA huA hai| Apa zAMti se baiThe hue haiN| Apa usase pUchate haiM, Apa kauna haiM? vaha kahatA hai, maiM musalamAna haM, yA IsAI haM, yA hiMdU huuN| tatkSaNa Apa asahaja ho jaaeNge| AdamI tirohita ho gyaa| musalamAna baiThA hai par3osa meM; aura musalamAna ke saMbaMdha meM Apane kucha sIkha rakhA hai| aba ye do AdamI par3osI nahIM haiN| aba inake bIca meM sikhAvana A gii| agara Apa hiMdU haiM, to usane bhI hiMdU ke saMbaMdha meM kucha sIkha rakhA hai| aba ye donoM AdamI hajAra mIla kI dUrI para ho ge| aba inake bIca phAsalA bar3A ho gyaa| aba ina donoM ke hAtha kitane hI phaileM to bhI mila nahIM skte| abhI do kSaNa pahale ye par3osI the; inake bIca koI phAsalA na thaa| aba ina donoM kI zikSAeM bIca meM A giiN| aba jJAna kA pahAr3a bIca meM A gyaa| jo AdamI kSaNa bhara pahale sirpha AdamI thA, aba AdamI nahIM hai, musalamAna hai| jo kSaNa bhara pahale AdamI thA, aba AdamI nahIM hai, hiMdU hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki do hiMdU eka se nahIM hote aura do musalamAna eka se nahIM hote| musalamAna a aura musalamAna ba ke bIca utanA hI phAsalA hotA hai, jitanA hiMdU aura musalamAna ke bIca hotA hai| do musalamAna eka se nahIM hote, do hiMdU eka se nahIM hote| lekina Apake dimAga meM eka dhAraNA hai ki musalamAna kaisA hotA hai; vahI dhAraNA Apa isa par3osI para bhI lagA deNge| vaha dhAraNA jhUThI hai, isa AdamI se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| usa dhAraNA ko jinhoMne banAyA hogA, unase bhI isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha AdamI bilakula nirdoSa aura nirIha hai| lekina aba Apake mana meM na mAlUma kitanI dhAraNAoM kA jAla khar3A ho gyaa| aura isa AdamI ko aba Apa eka khAne meM rakha deMge, eka kaiTegarI meM rakha deMge ki musalamAna hai| hama bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki musalamAna kaise hote haiN| ApakI pUrI kI pUrI cetanA sikur3a jaaegii| aba jo bhI vyavahAra Apa kareMge, vaha vyavahAra isa AdamI se
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 nahIM hogA, vaha ApakI dhAraNA ke musalamAna se hogaa| Apa asahaja ho ge| sahajatA samApta ho gii| sahajatA kA artha to thA ki isa AdamI se saMbaMdha hotaa| aba Apa isase bAta bhI nahIM kreNge| bAta bhI kareMge to Apake musalamAna se bAta hogI, jo ApakI dhAraNA hai| hamArI jAnakArI saba jagaha hameM asahaja banA detI hai| sahaja kA artha hotA hai : kSaNa meM jo satya hai, vahAM usake sAtha vyvhaar| lekina jAnakArI vyAkhyA bana jAtI hai| phira hamArA vyAkhyA ke sAtha vyavahAra hotA hai| hama zabdoM meM jIte haiN| maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna hotA thaa| par3osa meM eka carca thaa| carca bahuta suMdara thaa| to jaba bhI maiM vahAM mehamAna hotA thA, subaha uTha kara carca meM calA jaataa| sannATA hotA, ravivAra ko chor3a kara vahAM koI AtA bhI nahIM thaa| mitra ko patA calA, jinake ghara maiM ThaharatA thA, ve bhAge hue mere pIche Ae eka dina aura kahA ki Apa, Apako mujhe kahanA thA, maMdira le cltaa| carca meM jAne kI kyA jarUrata thI? aura maMdira phira jyAdA dUra bhI nahIM hai| maiM unase kucha bolA nhiiN| dasa varSa bAda usI ghara meM phira mehamAna thaa| vaha carca bika gayA aura jina mitra ke ghara maiM ThaharatA thA, unake saMpradAya ne hI usa carca kI jAyadAda kharIda lI thii| makAna vahI thA, darakhta vahI the, pakSI vahI the, sannATA vahI thA; sirpha takhtI badala gaI thii| aba vaha carca nahIM thaa| subaha hI uTha kara unhoMne mujhase kahA-ve to bhUla bhI cuke the ki dasa sAla pahale usI makAna se mujhe bAhara nikAla lAe the--unhoMne mujhase kahA, Apako bar3I khuzI hogI, par3osa kI jamIna hamane kharIda lI hai aura aba vahAM sirpha mUrti kI sthApanA hone kI dera hai| maMdira bana gayA hai, Apa aMdara aaie| saba vahI hai; sirpha takhtI badala gaI hai| taba vaha carca thA, taba merA jAnA unheM gunAha mAlUma par3A thaa| aba vaha maMdira hai, aba maiM na jAUM to unheM gunAha mAlUma pdd'egaa| hamArA vyavahAra yathArtha se nahIM hai; zabdoM se hai, jAnakAriyoM se hai| eka kSaNa meM, zabda badala jAe, hamArA vyavahAra badala jAtA hai| lebala koI badala de, bhItara jo vastu thI, vahI hai| basa Upara kI takhtI koI badala de, saba badala jAtA hai| isase jaTilatA khar3I hogii| aura hamArA jIvana isa jaTilatA kA hI pariNAma hai| aura yaha jaTilatA na . kevala aise UparI jagata meM dikhAI par3egI, yaha jaTilatA bhItara bhI praveza kara jAegI-bhItara bhii| phira hama vyaktiyoM ko, unakI anubhUtiyoM ko, unake prANoM ko nahIM dekha paate| eka AdamI Apase kaha rahA hai ki mujhe Apase bahuta prema hai| Apa phira usakI AMkhoM meM nahIM dekha pAte, na phira usake cehare meM jhAMka pAte, na usakI AtmA meM utara paate| basa, ye zabda hI Apake hAtha meM par3ate haiM ki mujhe bahuta prema hai| ina zabdoM ke AdhAra para hI phira Apa saba kucha nirNaya karate haiN| ve nirNaya phira Apako dukha meM le jAte haiN| eka AdamI Apa para nArAja ho rahA hai, burA-bhalA kaha rahA hai| zabda hI Apa pakar3a lete haiM; usa AdamI kI AMkhoM meM nahIM jhaaNkte| kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki nArAjagI prema hotI hai| aura kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki prema sirpha eka dhokhA hotA hai| lekina zabda, jAnakArI bar3I mahatvapUrNa ho jAtI hai| phira hama zabdoM ke AsapAsa hI apane jIvana kA sArA bhavana nirmita karate haiN| vaha bhavana tAza ke pattoM kA bhavana hai| usameM roja darAra par3egI, roja durghaTanA hogI, roja makAna giregaa| jarA sA havA kA jhoMkA AegA aura saba gira jaaegaa| aura taba hama yathArtha ko doSa deMge aura hama kaheMge ki yathArtha bar3A kaThora hai aura jIvana bar3A dukha hai| na to jIvana dukha hai aura na yathArtha bar3A kaThora hai| Apa yathArtha ko jAnate hI nhiiN| Apa zabdoM ke gharoM meM rahate haiN| Apane yathArtha ko kabhI jhAMkA hI nhiiN| jo thA, vaha Apane dekhA nhiiN| Apa apanI vyAkhyA meM hI cala rahe haiN| ina vyAkhyAoM ke irda-girda phaMse hue AdamI ko lAotse kahatA hai jAnakArI meM, pAMDitya meM ulajhA huA aadmii| ise chor3o to vipattiyAM miTa jAtI haiM, musIbateM samApta ho jAtI haiN|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajanabI vyakti hai kyA hogA chor3ane se? yathArtha kA saakssaatkaar| aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki satya ko jAna lenA kabhI bhI dukhadAyI nahIM hai| cAhe kitanA hI dukhadAyI pratIta hotA ho, satya ko jAnanA kabhI bhI dukhadAyI nahIM hai| aura asatya cAhe kitanA hI prItikara pratIta hotA ho, asatya kabhI bhI prItikara nahIM hai| satya kitanA hI cauMkA de, dhakkA de, phira bhI usake aMtima pariNAma niraMtara gahare AnaMda meM le jAte haiN| aura asatya kitanA hI phusalAe, samajhAe, jhuThalAe; asatya kitanI hI thapakiyAM de; aura asatya kitanI hI taMdrA, nIMda meM DubAne kI koziza kare aura kitanA hI suvidhApUrNa mAlUma par3e pratipala usakI hara suvidhA anaMta-anaMta asuvidhAoM ko janma detI hai| lekina hama tatkAla suvidhA ke icchuka haiN| laMbI hamArI dRSTi nhiiN| dUra taka dekhane kI hamArI sAmarthya nhiiN| bahuta pAsa dekhate haiM hm| aura usa pAsa dekhane kI vajaha se hameM yathArtha dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'taa| hamAre pAsa to hamAre hI zabdoM kA jAla hai| hama usI meM jIte haiN| musIbateM saghana hotI calI jAtI haiN| jaise hama saba ne mAna rakhA hai, hameM saba ko samajhAyA gayA hai, sikhAyA gayA hai ki prema meM koI kalaha nahIM hai| eka sikhAvana hai ki prema meM koI kalaha nahIM hai, sacce prema meM koI kalaha nahIM hai, koI dvaMdva nahIM hai, koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| isa apekSA ko lekara jo loga bhI prema ke jagata meM utareMge, ve bahuta dukha meM par3a jaaeNge| kyoMki yathArtha kucha aura hai| agara yathArtha ko hama samajheM to prema eka kalaha hai, eka kAMphlikTa hai| prema eka saMgharSa hai| satya to yahI hai ki premI lar3ate rheNge| aura jaba do premiyoM meM lar3AI baMda ho jAe to samajha lenA prema bhI samApta ho gyaa| lar3AI prItikara ho sakatI hai, vaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina prema eka kalaha hai| aura hamArI dhAraNAoM meM prema eka svarga hai, jahAM koI kalaha nahIM hai| isa jagata meM sabhI cIjeM parivartanazIla haiN| hamAre mana meM bahuta sI dhAraNAeM sthAyI haiM, zAzvata haiN| kahate haiM, prema zAzvata hai| isa jagata meM kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai| hama hI zAzvata nahIM haiM, hamArA prema kaise zAzvata ho sakegA? hama maraNadharmA haiN| hamase jo bhI paidA hogA, vaha maraNadharmA hogaa| satya yahI hai ki isa jagata meM sabhI cIjeM parivartanazIla haiN| AkAMkSA hai hamArI ki kama se kama kucha gaharI cIjeM to na badaleM, kama se kama prema to na bdle| usa AkAMkSA ke kAraNa vaha jo parivartanazIla prema kA AnaMda ho sakatA thA, vaha bhI jahara ho jAtA hai| usase prema sthAyI nahIM ho sakatA, sirpha ve jo kSaNa-sthAyI prema meM jo phUla khila sakate the, ve bhI khilane asaMbhava ho jAte haiN| aise hI jaise koI ghara meM bagiyA lagAe aura phira AzA kare ki jo phUla khileM ve zAzvata hoM, ve kabhI murajhAeM n| phUla to subaha khileMge, sAMjha murajhA jaaeNge| yahI niyati hai| lekina jo AdamI isa apekSA se bharA ho ki phUla kabhI murajhAeM nahIM, to vaha jo subaha phUla khilA thA, usakA AnaMda bhI nahIM bhoga paaegaa| kyoMki phUla ke khilate hI murajhAne kA bhaya viSa gholane lagegA, jahara DAlane lgegaa| . phUla khilate hI murajhAnA zurU bhI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki khilanA aura murajhAnA do prakriyAeM nahIM, eka hI prakriyA kA aMga haiN| murajhAnA khilane kI hI aMtima avasthA hai| murajhAnA pUrA khila jAnA hI hai| phala pakegA to gira jaaegaa| koI bhI cIja pUrI hogI to mRtyu ghaTita ho jaaegii| pUrNatA aura mRtyu jagata meM eka hI artha rakhate haiN| lekina jo AdamI soca rahA hai ki zAzvata phUla khila jAeM usakI bagiyA meM, vaha muzkila meM pdd'egaa| taba eka hI upAya hai ki vaha kAgaja ke phUla banA le, plAsTika ke phUla banA le| ve sthAyI hoNge| ve bhI zAzvata to nahIM ho sakate, lekina sthAyI hoNge| lekina ve kabhI khileMge bhI nhiiN| kyoMki jo murajhAne se Dara gayA, jo murajhAne se bacanA cAhatA hai, to phira khilane ko bhI chor3a denA pdd'egaa| ve kabhI khileMge bhI nahIM, murajhAeMge bhI nhiiN| lekina taba unameM phUla jaisA kucha bhI nahIM bcaa| phUla kA artha hI khilanA aura murajhAnA hai| aisI hamArI jo citta kI dhAraNAeM haiM, ve dhAraNAeM hameM vAstavika jIvana ke sAtha saMbaMdhita nahIM hone detiiN| hama apanI hI dhAraNAoM ko lekara jIte haiN| yathArtha kaisA bhI ho, yathArtha ke Upara hama apane hI parade DAlate haiM, apane hI
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 zabda or3hAte haiM; apane hI rUpa dete haiN| aura yathArtha na hamAre rUpoM ko mAnatA hai, na hamAre zabdoM ko, na hamAre siddhAMtoM ko| aura taba hara ghar3I yathArtha meM aura hamAre jJAna meM saMgharSa khar3A hotA hai| vahI saMgharSa hamArI musIbata hai| hara ghar3I hamameM aura yathArtha meM tAlamela chUTa jAtA hai| vaha tAlamela kA chUTa jAnA hI hamArI AMtarika azAMti hai| pratipala ApakI apekSA hai, eksapekTezana hai, vaha pUrA nahIM hotaa| apekSA chUTa jAtI hai, TUTa jAtI hai| dukha aura pIr3A aura kAMTe chida jAte haiM bhiitr| ve kAMTe ApakI hI apekSA se janmate haiN| apekSA hamArI jAnakArI se paidA hotI hai| hama pahale se hI jAne baiThe hue haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, tuma aise jIyo, jaise tuma kucha jAnate nahIM ho| tuma yathArtha ke pAsa isa bhAMti pahuMco ki tumhAre pAsa koI pUrva-niSkarSa nahIM haiM, koI kanaklUjaMsa, koI niSpattiyAM nahIM haiN| na tumhAre pAsa niSpattiyAM haiM, na tumhAre pAsa apekSAeM haiN| phUla ke pAsa pahuMco aura jAno ki phUla kaisA hai| mata taya karake calo ki zAzvata rahe, kabhI badale nahIM, kumhalAe nhiiN| ye dhAraNAeM chor3a kara phuNco| phUla jaisA hai, usako vaisA hI jAna kara jI lo| taba phUla eka AnaMda hai| taba usakA janma bhI eka AnaMda hai aura usakI mRtyu bhI eka AnaMda hai| taba usakA khilanA bhI eka gIta hai aura taba usakA baMda ho jAnA bhI eka gIta hai| aura taba donoM meM koI virodha nahIM; eka hI prakriyA ke aMga haiN| jIvana meM dukha nahIM hai; dukha paidA hotA hai apekSAoM se| aura apekSAeM zikSAoM kA pariNAma haiN| hama saba eka kSaNa ko bhI binA apekSAoM ke nahIM jIte; uThate haiM, baiThate haiM, calate haiM, apekSAoM kA eka jagata hamAre cAroM tarapha calatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yahI haiM tumhArI musIbatoM ke aadhaar| 'hAM aura na ke bIca aMtara kyA hai?' agara apekSAeM na hoM to hAM aura na ke bIca koI aMtara nahIM hai| agara apekSAeM hoM to hAM aura na ke bIca se jyAdA bar3A aMtara aura kahAM hogA? maiM Apase kucha mAMgatA hUM; Apa kahate haiM hAM, yA kahate haiM n| agara merI mAMga apekSA se bharI hai to hAM aura na meM bar3A aMtara hogaa| hAM merA sukha banegI, na merA dukha ho jaaegaa| lekina agara merI koI apekSA nahIM hai, agara maiM pahale se kucha taya karake nahIM calA hUM ki kyA hogA niSkarSa, kyA hogA pariNAma, . agara pariNAma ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne kucha dhAraNA nahIM banAI hai to Apa hAM kaheM, Apa na kaheM, ina donoM meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| hAM aura na ke bIca jo aMtara hai, vaha do zabdoM ke bIca aMtara nahIM hai, vaha do apekSAoM ke bIca aMtara hai| bhASAkoza meM to hAM aura na meM aMtara hogA, viparIta haiM donoM; lekina jIvana kI gaharAI meM, jahAM vyakti apekSAzUnya calatA hai, hAM aura na meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| eka phakIra eka gAMva se gujara rahA hai| usane eka daravAje para dastaka dii| AdhI rAta ho gaI hai| aura vaha bhaTaka gayA hai| aura jisa gAMva pahuMcanA thA, vahAM na pahuMca kara dUsare gAMva pahuMca gayA hai| dvAra khulaa| ghara ke logoM ne kahA, kyA cAhate haiM? usa phakIra ne kahA ki agara rAta bhara vizrAma kA maukA mila jAe! maiM bhaTaka gayA hUM; aura jahAM pahuMcanA thA, nahIM pahuMca pAyA huuN| ghara ke logoM ne pUchA ki dharma kauna sA hai tumhArA ? kyoMki hama manuSyoM ko to nahIM ThaharAte, dharmoM ko ThaharAte haiN| __ usa phakIra ne apanA dharma btaayaa| dvAra baMda ho ge| ghara ke logoM ne kahA, kSamA kareM, hama isa dharma ke mAnane vAle nahIM; na kevala na mAnane vAle haiM, balki hama isake virodhI haiN| aura isa gAMva meM Apako kahIM bhI jagaha na milegii| yaha gAMva eka hI dharma mAnane vAle logoM kA hai| Apa vyartha parezAna na hoN| usa phakIra ne dhanyavAda diyA aura calane lgaa| usa makAna ke mAlika ne pUchA, lekina dhanyavAda kaisA? hama ThaharAne se inakAra kara die haiM, dhanyavAda kaisA? usa phakIra ne kahA, tumane kucha to kiyaa| tuma kyA karoge, isa saMbaMdha meM hamArI koI dhAraNA na thii| dvAra khulegA, hAM aura na kucha bhI hogaa| tumane spaSTa na kahA, itanA bhI AdhI rAta kaSTa uThAyA, usake lie dhanyavAda!
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajababI vyakti hai vaha phakIra jAkara gAMva ke bAhara so gyaa| pUrNimA kI rAta thii| aura jisa vRkSa ke nIce soyA thA, usa vRkSa ke phUla pUrNimA kI rAta meM AvAja karake khulate haiN| jaba bhI phUla kI AvAja hotI hai, vaha AMkha khola kara Upara dekhatA hai-cAMda bhAga rahA hai, phUla khila rahe haiM, sugaMdha barasa rahI hai| subaha phira usa phakIra ne vApasa Akara usa AdamI ke dvAra para dastaka dii| usa AdamI ne daravAjA kholaa| phakIra ne jhuka kara tIna bAra punaH-punaH kahA, dhanyavAda! dhanyavAda! dhanyavAda! usa AdamI ne kahA, aba dhanyavAda kI kyA jarUrata? tuma AdamI pAgala mAlUma par3ate ho| rAta maiMne manA kiyA thA, taba tumane dhanyavAda diyaa| aba? usa phakIra ne kahA, agara tuma rAta mujhe manA na karate to jisa pUrNimA kI rAta kA maiMne AnaMda liyA hai, vaha asaMbhava ho jaataa| tumane agara hAM bhara dI hotI to maiM tumhAre chappara ke nIce sotaa| maiM eka vRkSa ke nIce soyaa| aura mere jIvana meM itane sauMdarya kA kSaNa maiMne kabhI nahIM jaanaa| eka bAta tumase kahane AyA hUM, burA na mAnanA; tumhAre dharma kA phakIra bhI Ae, use bhI mata Thaharane denaa| agara Apako isa ghara se inakAra karake lauTA diyA gayA hotA to pUrNimA kI rAta pahalI to bAta tatkAla amAvasa kI rAta ho jaatii| yA nahIM ho jAtI? pUrNimA kI rAta to baca hI nahIM sakatI thI, tatkAla amAvasa ho jaatii| phUla khila hI nahIM sakate the| unakI itanI dhImI AvAja, Apake bhItara jo tumulanAda calatA, sunAI bhI nahIM pdd'tii| Apake bhItara jo kolAhala hotA, jo hAhAkAra macatA, usake sAmane komala phUloM ke khilane kI AvAja kahAM sunAI par3a sakatI thI? Apa amAvasa kI rAta meM sote| sote bhI kaise! ciMtita aura becaina aura parezAna hote| hAM aura na meM bar3A aMtara hotaa| isa AdamI ko hAM aura na meM koI aMtara na thaa| hAM aura na kA aMtara, sukha aura dukha kA aMtara dhAraNA kA aMtara hai, apekSA kA aMtara hai; yathArtha kA aMtara nahIM hai| lekina hama sabhI kucha yathArtha para thopa dete haiN| hama kahate haiM, usane aisA kahA, isalie maiM dukhI hUM; usane aisA vyavahAra kiyA, isalie maiM sukhI huuN| nahIM, koI saMbaMdha kisI dUsare se nahIM hai sukha aura dukha kaa| usane kucha bhI kiyA ho, Apa sukhI ho sakate haiM; usane kucha bhI kiyA ho, Apa dukhI ho sakate haiN| usakA karanA asalI bAta nahIM hai| usane jo kiyA, usakI vyAkhyA Apane kyA kI, usa para hI saba kucha nirbhara hai| ApakI apanI vyAkhyA hI ApakA svarga aura ApakA naraka hai| sunA hai maiMne, do mitra guru kI talAza meM the| ve donoM eka sUphI phakIra ke dvAra para phuNce| donoM ne nivedana kiyA, satya kI unheM khoja hai, talAza hai prabhu kI; rAstA koI btaaeN| vaha phakIra cupa baiThA rahA, jaise usane sunA hI na ho| eka mitra ne socA, isa AdamI se kyA milegA? yA to baharA mAlUma par3atA hai aura yA phira bahuta ahaMkArI hai| hama itane satya ke khojI, itane dUra se cala kara Ae haiM aura yaha AdamI dhyAna bhI nahIM de rahA hai, jaise hama koI kIr3e-makor3e hoN| dUsare ne socA, zAyada mere prazna meM koI bhUla ho gaI hai| zAyada yaha pUchane kA DhaMga anucita hai| zAyada satya kI jijJAsA isa bhAMti nahIM kI jaatii| zAyada itanI jaldabAjI, itanA adhairya durguNa hai| donoM vidA ho ge| jisane socA thA ki yaha AdamI ahaMkArI hai, vaha varSoM bAda bhI vaise kA vaisA thaa| lekina jisane socA thA ki zAyada merI jijJAsA meM, mere pUchane ke DhaMga meM, mere adhairya meM hI koI bhUla hai, vaha apane ko badalane meM laga gyaa| varSoM bAda pahalA AdamI apane naraka meM hI par3A thA; aura garta meM ho gayA thaa| dUsarA pUrA zAMta ho gyaa| dUsarA dhanyavAda dene gayA guru ko| aura pahalA AdamI usa AdamI ke khilApha varSoM se gAliyAM bola rahA thA ki vaha AdamI hamAre Upara dhyAna bhI nahIM diyA; ahaMkArI hai; apane ko na mAlUma kyA samajhatA hai| dUsarA AdamI dhanyavAda dene gayA ki ApakI kRpA hai, Apa usa dina nahIM bole; maiM nizcita samajha gayA ki merI koI yogyatA aura pAtratA nahIM hai| maiM apane ko pAtra banAne kI koziza meM hI satya ke darzana ko upalabdha ho gayA huuN| maiM dhanyavAda dene AyA huuN|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 usa guru ne kahA, satya ko pAne kA aura koI upAya nahIM hai| pAtra bana jAnA kAphI hai| hama para nirbhara hai| guru to cupa rahA thaa| eka ne samajhA na, eka ne samajhA haaN| phAsalA bar3A bhI ho sakatA hai| phAsalA zUnya bhI ho sakatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, saba phAsale jJAna ke, pAMDitya ke phAsale haiN| hAM aura na ke bIca aMtara kyA hai? hAM aura na lAotse ke lie bahuta sI bAtoM ke pratIka haiN| hAM hai jIvana kA pratIka; na hai mRtyu kA prtiik| hAM hai sukha kA pratIka; na hai dukha kA prtiik| hAM hai saphalatA kA pratIka; na hai asaphalatA kA prtiik| hAM hai pAjiTiva, vidhAyaka kA pratIka; aura na hai nigeTiva, nakArAtmaka kA prtiik| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki vidheya meM aura nakAra meM aMtara hI kyA hai? janma aura mRtyu meM aMtara hI kyA hai? aMtara bahuta hai| jIvana ko hama cAhate haiM, mRtyu ko hama nahIM cAhate; phira aMtara bahuta hai| cAha ke kAraNa aMtara hai| jIvana aura mRtyu meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| jisakI koI cAha nahIM, use jIvana aura mRtyu meM phira kyA aMtara hai? jisa dvAra se hama bAhara nikalate haiM, usI se hama bhItara Ate haiN| jina sIr3hiyoM se hama Upara car3hate haiM, unhIM se hama nIce utarate haiN| jaba Apa Upara car3ha rahe hote haiM taba, aura jaba Apa nIce utara rahe hote haiM taba, sIr3hiyoM meM koI aMtara hotA hai? jaba Apa bAhara jAte haiM taba, aura jaba Apa bhItara Ate haiM taba, dvAra meM koI aMtara hotA hai? vahI dvAra hai, ve hI sIr3hiyAM haiN| vahI janma hai; vahI mRtyu hai| lekina hamArI apekSAeM bar3A aMtara kara detI haiN| hamArI jAnakArI bar3A aMtara kara detI hai| hama sabako sikhAyA gayA hai, mRtyu kucha burI hai| yaha hamArI sikhAvana hai| kyoMki mRtyu ko hama jAnate to nahIM haiN| mRtyu burI hai, yaha hameM sikhAyA gayA hai| aura jIvana zubha hai, yaha hameM sikhAyA gayA hai| aura jIvana hai ahobhAva, dhanyatA, aura mRtyu hai durbhAgya, yaha hameM sikhAyA gayA hai| mRtyu ko hama jAnate nahIM, yaha to pakkA hI hai| jIvana ko bhI hama nahIM jAnate haiN| vaha utanA pakkA nahIM mAlUma par3atA; kyoMki hameM lagatA hai ki hama jIvita haiM to jIvana ko to jAnate hI hoNge| jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo jIvita hai, vaha jIvana ko jAna hI le| kyoMki jo jIvana ko jAna legA, vaha mRtyu ko bhI jAna legaa| yaha eka hI dvAra hai; bAhara aura bhItara Ane kA pharka hai| jo jIvana ko jAna legA, vaha mRtyu ko bhI jAna legaa| kyoMki mRtyu koI jIvana ke viparIta ghaTanA nahIM hai| jaise bAyAM aura dAyAM paira haiM, aura calanA ho to donoM kA upayoga karanA hotA hai| aise hI jo astitva hai, vaha jIvana aura mRtyu usake donoM paira haiN| aura astitva ho hI nahIM sakatA; una donoM pairoM ke kAraNa hI astitva kI sArI gati hai| eka ko bhI jo jAna legA, vaha dUsare ko jAna hI legaa| kyoMki dUsarA viparIta nahIM hai, pRthaka bhI nahIM hai| eka hI prakriyA ke do aMga haiN| lekina hameM sikhAyA gayA hai| gurajiepha ne likhA hai| gurajiepha kI Adata thI logoM ko cher3ane kii| isase na mAlUma kitane loga usase nArAja the| eka bhoja meM gurajiepha sammilita thA aura eka bar3A bizapa, eka bar3A dharmaguru bhI nimaMtrita thaa| gurajiepha ke par3osa meM hI dharmaguru ko biThAyA gayA thaa| donoM mahatvapUrNa vyakti the| gurajiepha ne bizapa ko pUchA, dharmaguru ko pUchA ki kyA ApakA khayAla hai AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM? AtmA amara hai? dharmaguru ne kahA, nizcita hI, isameM bhI koI saMdeha hai? AtmA zAzvata hai, amara hai| usakA koI aMta nhiiN| usakI koI mRtyu nhiiN| gurajiepha ne taba pUchA, aura Apa kaba taka mareMge, isake saMbaMdha meM kyA khayAla hai? aura marane ke bAda Apa kahAM pahuMceMge, isa saMbaMdha meM kyA khayAla hai? tatkAla bizapa kA ceharA bigar3a gyaa| yaha bhI koI bAta hai? bhadra AdamI aisI bAteM pUchate haiM? abhadratA ho gii| kaba mariegA? marane ke bAda kahAM jAiegA? bizapa ne tejI se kahA ki kahAM jAUMgA, paramAtmA ke rAjya meM praveza karUMgA! lekina bhadra AdamI aisI bAteM pUchate nahIM haiN|
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajanabI vyakti hai gurajiepha ne kahA ki agara AtmA amara hai to mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM pUchane meM abhadratA kaisI? aura agara mara kara prabhu ke rAjya meM hI praveza karanA hai to Apake cehare para mere prazna se A gaI yaha kAlimA kaisI? AnaMda se bhara jAnA cAhie ki jaldI mareMge aura prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza kreNge| nahIM, lekina donoM meM pharka hai| vaha jAnakArI hai, vaha jo bAta thI AtmA ke amara hone kI, vaha jAnakArI hai| vaha zAbdika hai, zAstrIya hai| bhaya to bhItara khar3A hai, mara na jaaeN| zAyada usI bhaya ke kAraNa usa jAnakArI ko bhI pakar3a liyA hai ki AtmA amara hai| AtmA ko amara mAnane vAle loga aksara mRtyu se bhayabhIta loga hote haiN| mAnane vAle loga! jAnane vAloM kI bAta karanI ucita nahIM hai| mAnane vAle loga aksara jo mAnate haiM, usase viparIta unakI manodazA hotI hai| bhaya hai mRtyu kA, to AtmA amara hai, isa siddhAMta ko pakar3a lene se rAhata milatI hai, kaMsolezana milatA hai| aura hamArA dharma kaMsolezana, sAMtvanA se jyAdA nahIM hai| isalie dharma hamArI UparI parta hai| vaha bhI hamArI surakSA kA upAya hai| jAnate to haiM ki maranA pdd'egaa| isako bhulAnA cAhate haiM, isa kar3ave satya ko jhuThalAnA cAhate haiN| to bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM likha kara rakhA huA hai : AtmA amara hai| lekina koI Apase mRtyu kI pUche, ApakI mRtyu kI pUche, to dhakkA lagatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki AtmA amara hai, vaha Upara cipakAI huI bAta hai| bhItara to bhaya mauta kA khar3A hai| kabristAna hama gAMva ke bAhara banAte haiM; maraghaTa gAMva ke bAhara banAte haiN| koI mara jAe to mAtAeM apane baccoM ko bhItara bulA letI haiM-bhItara A jAo, koI arathI gujaratI hai| jaise mRtyu ko hama cAhate haiM ki kisI taraha bhUla jAeM, vaha dikhAI na pdd'e| ghara meM koI mara jAe to ghar3I bhara bhI usako rakhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| zAyada kala usa AdamI se hamane kahA ho ki tumhAre binA hama mara jAeMge, eka kSaNa jI na skeNge| aba vaha mara ge| aba kSaNa bhara bhI unako ghara meM rakhanA muzkila hai| kyA hai takalIpha? thor3I dera rukane deN| aise itane varSa taka vaha vyakti isa ghara meM thA, dasa-pAMca dina aura ruke to harja kyA hai? dasa-pAMca dina meM Apa pAgala ho jAeMge, agara usakI lAza rakhI rahe to| kyoM? kyoMki usakI lAza hara ghar3I Apako mauta kI yAda dilaaegii| hara ghar3I usakA marA honA Apake apane marane kI sUcanA bana jaaegaa| eka ghara meM eka AdamI kI murdA lAza ko rakha leM, usa ghara meM phira koI AdamI jiMdA nahIM raha skegaa| isalie jaldI hama nipaTAte haiN| aura ghara ke logoM ko takalIpha na ho, isalie pAsa-par3osa ke loga ikaTThe hokara jaldI nipaTAte haiN| kyoMki ye par3osa ke logoM ke ghara meM jaba takalIpha AtI hai to dUsare nipaTAte haiN| yaha saba eka pArasparika samajhautA hai : AdamI mare, to use jaldI haTAo; jiMdA logoM ke bIca se httaao| kyoMki mauta ko hama kahIM dUra aMtyaja kI taraha vyavahAra karate haiN| vaha gAMva ke bAhara rahe; gAMva ke bhItara, bhare bAjAra meM usakA koI patA na cle| hameM ehasAsa na ho ki mauta jaisI koI cIja bhI hai| majabUrI hai ki AdamI marate haiM, to hama unheM jaldI se Disapoja karate haiM, unako hama nipaTAte haiN| kyoM? to hamAre lie jIvana aura mRtyu eka artha nahIM rakha skte| aura hamAre lie hAM aura na bhI eka artha nahIM rakha skte| aura sukha aura dukha ko hama kaise mAne ki eka hI haiN| lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki agara Apa nAma na deM to kaI bAra Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3eMge batAne meM ki yaha sukha hai yA dukha hai| nAmakaraNa se bar3I AsAnI ho jAtI hai| nAma de dete haiM yaha sukha hai, to tatkAla mana mAna letA hai ki sukha hai| nAma de dete haiM dukha hai, to mAna lete haiM ki dukha hai| kabhI Apane khayAla na kiyA ho, lekina karanA cAhie nirIkSaNa ki agara hama nAma na deM to kauna sI cIja sukha hogI aura kauna sI cIja dukha hogI? aura agara hama nAma dene kI jaldI na kareM, sirpha anubhUti para jIeM, to eka bar3I adabhuta bAta mAlUma hogI ki jisako hama sukha kahate haiM vaha kisI bhI kSaNa dukha ho jAtA hai aura jisako hama dukha kahate haiM vaha kisI bhI kSaNa sukha ho jAtA hai|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Apako maiM prema karatA huuN| rAha para Apa mile aura maiMne Apako gale se lagA liyaa| nAma na deM ise sukha kA yA dukha kA abhI, koI nAma na deN| sirpha sIdhA yaha tathya ki maiM Apako gale se dabA rahA hUM; merI haDDiyAM, merI camar3I Apako sparza kara rahI haiM; ApakI haDDiyAM aura camar3I mujhe sparza kara rahI haiN| isako koI nAma na deM ki yaha AliMgana hai, sukha hai, dukha hai, koI nAma na deN| sirpha yaha tathya, yaha phaikTa ki kyA ghaTita ho rahA hai| taba Apako bar3A muzkila hogA kahanA ki ise sukha kaheM ki dukha kheN| aura agara Apa ise sukha kaheM, kahanA cAheM ki nahIM, sukha hai, aura maiM Apako apanI chAtI se lagAe khar3A hI rahUM; kitanI dera yaha sukha rahegA? eka kSaNa, do kSaNa, pAMca kSaNa, phira AsapAsa bhIr3a ikaTThI hone lagegI aura loga jhAMkane lageMge ki kyA ho gayA? aura phira Apa becaina hone lageMge, aura phira Apake mAthe para pasInA Ane lagegA, aura Apa chUTanA cAheMge, bacanA caaheNge| vaha jo sukha thA, vaha kaba dukha bana gayA, kabhI Apane bhItara parIkSaNa kiyA? kisa ghar3I Akara sukha dukha bananA zurU ho gayA? aura agara maiM na hI choDUM? . sunA hai maiMne ki nAdirazAha ne aisA majAka eka bAra kiyA thaa| nAdira kA prema thA eka yuvatI se; lekina yuvatI usa para koI dhyAna nahIM detI thii| nAdira ne saba upAya kie the| cAhatA to vaha uThavA kara harama meM DalavA detaa| lekina puruSa ko sukha milatA hai jItane meM; jabardastI karane meM sArA sukha kho jAtA hai| cAhatA thA ki vaha strI apane se aae| eka dina acAnaka use patA calA ki usa strI kA, nAdira kA jo sipAhI hai, usakA dvArapAla jo hai, usase prema hai| nAdira rAta pahuMcA aura jaba usane apanI AMkha se una donoM ko AliMgana meM dekha liyA to usane unako vahIM baMdhavAyA, mahala bulvaayaa| donoM ko nagna kiyA, AliMgana meM bAMdha kara sAmane eka khaMbhe se baMdhavA diyaa| donoM AliMgana meM baMdhe haiM khaMbhe se| bar3A gaharA majAka huaa| aura bar3I kaThina sajA ho gii| ye donoM premI eka-dUsare ke pAsa hone ko tar3apate the| corI se kabhI mila pAte the; kyoMki nAdira kA Dara bhI thA; khatarA bhI thaa| saba khatare uThA kara milate the kSaNa bhara ko to svarga mAlUma hotA thaa| aba donoM nagna eka-dUsare kI bAhoM meM khaMbhe se baMdhe khar3e the| ghar3I, do ghar3I ke bAda hI eka-dUsare ke zarIra se badabU Ane lagI; eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhane kA mana na rhaa| jaba kahIM baMdhA hI ho koI AdamI kisI ke sAtha to phira dekhane ko mana nahIM raha jaataa| vivAha meM yahI pariNAma hotA hai| do AdamI baMdhe haiM eka-dUsare se| thor3e dina meM ghabar3AhaTa ho jAtI hai shuruu| vivAha bar3I majAka hai, nAdira jaisI majAka hai| kahate haiM ki paMdraha ghaMTe baad...| pezAba bhI baha gayA, mala-mUtra ho gayA, badabU phaila gii| bahuta bhayaMkara majAka ho gii| saba sauMdarya kho gyaa| saba svarga naSTa ho gayA; naraka ho gyaa| paMdraha ghaMTe bAda nAdira ne donoM ko chur3avA diyaa| kahAnI kahatI hai ki ve donoM phira kabhI eka-dUsare ko nahIM dekhe| jo vahAM se bhAge, usa khaMbhe se, phira kabhI jIvana meM dubArA nahIM mile| kyA huA? jise sukha jAnA thA, vaha dukha meM pariNata ho gyaa| kisI bhI sukha ko jarA jyAdA khIMca do, dukha ho jAegA; jarA sA jyAdA khIMca do| lekina jo dukha ho sakatA hai, usakA artha huA ki vaha dukha rahA hI hogaa| nahIM to ho kaise jAegA? kvAMTiTI ke bar3hane se kvAliTI agara badalatI ho, parimANa ke bar3hane se, ghaTane se agara guNa badalatA ho to usakA artha hai ki guNa chipA huA rahA hI hogaa| Apako pratIta nahIM ho rahA thA, kyoMki mAtrA kama thii| mAtrA saghana ho gaI, Apako pratIta hone lgaa| kisI bhI dukha kI mAtrA ko bhI badala do to sukha ho jAtA hai| sukha kI mAtrA ko bhI badala do to dukha ho jAtA hai| dukha kA bhI abhyAsa kara lo to sukha ho jAtA hai| dukha sukha ho jAte haiM; sukha dukha ho jAte haiN| phAsale zAyada zabdoM ke haiM; yathArtha kA phAsalA nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, hAM aura na meM koI pharka nahIM hai|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajababI vyakti hai agara tuma apane jJAna ko eka tarapha rakha do aura phira tuma jIvana ke tathya meM praveza karo to tuma pAoge ki hAM nahIM ho jAtA hai aura nahIM hAM ho jAtA hai| jiMdagI bar3I badalAhaTa hai| yahAM jise hama kahate haiM vidhAyaka, vaha kabhI bhI badala jAtA hai, nakArAtmaka ho jAtA hai| jise hama subaha kahate haiM, vahI sAMjha ho jAtI hai| jise hama sukha kahate haiM, vahI dukha ho jAtA hai| . isakA artha yaha huA ki sukha aura dukha yathArtha se bAhara khIMca lie gae zabda haiN| yathArtha donoM ke bIca eka hai| hamArA sArA jJAna nAma dene kA jJAna hai, cIjoM ko nAma dene kA jJAna hai| jaba hama cIjoM ko nAma de dete haiM to hama samajhate haiM jJAna ho gyaa| hama batA dete haiM ki yaha dukha hai, yaha sukha hai| hama samajhate haiM ki hama saba samajha ge| nAma ke nIce jo yathArtha hai, usakI pratIti! lekina usakI pratIti unheM hI ho sakatI hai jo saba sikhAvana ko chor3ane ko taiyAra hoN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'zubha aura azubha ke bIca bhI phAsalA kyA hai?' hAM aura na to ThIka hai, lAotse kahatA hai, 'zubha aura azubha, jise hama kahate haiM puNya aura pApa, usake bIca bhI phAsalA kyA hai? kyA hai puNya, kyA hai pApa? kaThina hai yaha bAta thodd'ii| aura ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| kyoMki lAotse kA ciMtana ati-naitika ciMtana hai| aura gahana jaise hI ciMtana hogA, ati-naitika ho jaaegaa| hama kahate haiM, yaha kRtya zubha hai aura yaha kRtya azubha hai, aura aisA karanA puNya hai aura vaisA karanA pApa hai| aura nizcita hI hama bAMTa kara jIte haiN| suvidhA ho jAtI hai jIne meM, anyathA bar3I kaThinAI ho jaae| anyathA bar3I kaThinAI ho jaae| to hama bAMTa kara calate haiM ki dAna puNya hai, corI pApa hai| dayA zubha hai, krUratA-kaThoratA azubha hai| saca bolanA zubha hai, jhUTha bolanA azubha hai| jiMdagI meM hama aisA bAMTa kara calate haiN| jarUrI hai, upayogI hai| lekina lAotse gahare savAla uThAtA hai| vaha yaha kahatA hai, pharka kyA hai? vaha kahatA hai, kauna sI cIja hai jisako tuma kaha sakate ho ki sadA zubha hai? aura kauna sI cIja hai jise tuma kaha sakate ho ki sadA azubha hai? azubha zubha hote dekhe jAte haiM; zubha azubha ho jAte haiN| ThIka vaise hI, jaise sukha dukha badala jAte haiN| samajheM, Apa apane par3osI kI sahAyatA karate cale jAte haiN| dayA karate haiM, paise se sahAyatA pahuMcAte haiM, saba taraha se sevA karate haiN| lekina Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA? zAyada kabhI khayAla meM bhI AyA ho to bhI pUrI bAta nahIM nirIkSaNa ho pAtI hai| mere pAsa bahuta loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hamane phalA AdamI ke sAtha itanA acchA kiyA aura vaha hamAre sAtha burA kara rahA hai| Ama anubhava hai yaha ki nekI kA phala badI se milatA hai| lekina taba hama yaha samajhate haiM ki vaha AdamI hI burA hai| maiMne bhalA kiyA, vaha burA kara rahA hai kyoMki vaha AdamI burA hai| lekina yaha satya nahIM hai| asala meM, jisake sAtha bhI Apa bhalA karate haiM, ApakA bhalA karanA bhI itanA bojhila ho jAtA hai, bhArI ho jAtA hai dUsare para ki use badalA cukAnA jarUrI ho jAtA hai| jaba eka AdamI kisI ke sAtha bhalA karatA hai to vaha usake ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcAtA hai aura khuda ke ahaMkAra ko Upara karatA hai| maiM bhalA kara rahA hUM! dUsarA dIna ho jAtA hai; maiM zreSTha ho jAtA huuN| to dUsarA mujhe Upara se dhanyavAda detA hai ki ApakI bar3I kRpA hai ki Apane itanA mere lie kiyA; lekina bhItara se merA ahaMkAra bhI usako kAMTe kI taraha cubhatA hai| vaha bhI cAhatA hai ki kabhI aisA maukA mile ki hama bhI tumhAre sAtha bhalA kara sakeM; kabhI aisA maukA mile ki tuma nIce aura hama Upara; kabhI hama zreSThatA se chAtI phulA kara khar3e hoM aura tuma hAtha jor3a kara kaho ki bar3I kRpA hai! agara Apa usako aisA maukA milane hI na deM, Apa bhalA kie hI cale jAeM, usako bhalA karane kA maukA hI na deM, to vaha AdamI Apase burA bhI kara sakatA hai| kyoMki ApakA bhalA usa para itanA bojhila ho jaae| aba do hI upAya haiM usake paas| yA to vaha kucha bhalA Apake sAtha kare aura Apako nIce biThA de; aura yA phira agara Apa
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 14 koI maukA hI na deM... kyoMki bhalA karanA mahaMgA kAma hai, sabhI ke lie suvidhApUrNa nahIM hai; burA karanA sastA kAma hai, sabhI kara sakate haiN| to agara maiM eka AdamI ko paise kI sahAyatA pahuMcAe calA jA rahA hUM to jarUrI nahIM hai ki kabhI aisI hAlata ho jAe ki mujhe paisA usase mAMganA pdd'e| jarUrI nahIM hai| kyoMki jinake pAsa hai unake pAsa aura ikaTThA hotA calA jAtA hai aura jinake pAsa nahIM hai unase aura chinatA calA jAtA hai| vaha AdamI bhI cAhatA hai ki kabhI mujhe dAna kre| vaha maukA na mile to phira kyA kare vaha AdamI ? burA koI bhI kara sakatA hai; burA sastA kAma hai| vaha kucha mere lie burA kare aura mujhe nIcA dikhAe, mere saMbaMdha meM kucha aphavAheM ur3Ae, mere saMbaMdha meM kucha niMdA calAe, koI upAya kare - koI upAya kare ki maiM nIce ho jAUM ! jisa dina upAya karake vaha mujhe nIcA dikhA degA, baileMsa ho jaaegaa| hamArA nibaTArA ho jAegA; lena-dena barAbara ho jaaegaa| nItze ne bahuta hI kaThora vyaMgya kiyA hai jIsasa para / kyoMki jIsasa ne kahA hai ki tumhAre gAla para jo eka cAMTA mAre, tuma dUsarA gAla usake sAmane kara denA / hama kaheMge ki isase jyAdA zreSTha siddhAMta aura kyA hogA ! nItze ne kahA hai, aisA apamAna bhUla kara mata karanA kisI kA ki koI AdamI tumhAre gAla para eka cAMTA mAre to tuma dUsarA usake sAmane mata kara denaa| nahIM to tuma to Izvara ho jAoge aura vaha kIr3A ho jAegA / aura yaha kSamya nahIM hai| acchA ho ki tuma bhI eka karArA cAMTA usako mAra denA, tuma kama se kama donoM AdamI to rhoge| dUsare ko bhI AdamI hone kI ijjata denA / jIsasa kI aisI AlocanA kisI dUsare vyakti ne nahIM kI hai| lekina koI dUsarA kara bhI nahIM sakatA / nItze kI haisiyata kA AdamI caahie| vaha ThIka jIsasa kI haisiyata kA AdamI hai| lekina isakA matalaba kyA huA ? isakA matalaba huA ki zubha bhI azubha ho sakatA hai| Apane mere gAla para cAMTA mArA aura maiMne dUsarA Apake sAmane kara diyA; bar3A zubha kArya kara rahA hUM maiM / lekina yaha azubha ho sakatA hai, yaha apamAnajanaka ho sakatA hai| zAyada yahI sammAnapUrNa hotA ki maiM eka cAMTA Apako mAratA aura hama barAbara ho gae hote| usameM ApakI ijjata thI / kyA hai zubha ? kyA hai azubha ? jIsasa ne kahA hai, kanaphyUziyasa ne bhI kahA hai, mahAbhArata meM bhI vahI sUtra hai, sArI duniyA ke dharmoM ne usako AdhAra mAnA hai ki tuma dUsare ke sAtha vahI karanA jo tuma cAho ki dUsarA tumhAre sAtha kre| yaha zubha kI paribhASA hai| lekina nItze ne kahA hai ki yaha jarUrI nahIM hai; svAda alaga-alaga bhI hote haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai, ruciyAM bhinna hotI haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma jo cAhate ho dUsarA tumhAre sAtha kare, vahI tuma usake sAtha kro| kyoMki usakI ruci bhinna ho sakatI hai, vaha cAhatA hI na ho ki koI usake sAtha aisA kre| yaha jarA kaThina hai; thor3A jaTila hai| barnArDa zaoN ne usako ThIka majAka para, sarala DhaMga para rakhA hai| usane kahA hai ki maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apa merA cuMbana kareM, isalie maiM ApakA cuMbana karUM ? to Apako siddhAMta samajha meM A jaaegaa| jIsasa kahate haiM, tuma vahI karanA dUsare ke sAtha, jaisA tuma cAhate ho ki dUsarA tumhAre sAtha kare / barnArDa zaoN kahatA hai ki maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apa merA cuMbana kareM to maiM ApakA cuMbana karUM ? jarUrI nahIM hai cuMbana lautte| phira kyA hogA ? zubha aura azubha itanA AsAna nahIM ki bAMTa kara rakhe jA skeN| saba zreNiyAM, jo AdamI ne banAI haiM, bacakAnI haiN| kAmacalAU haiM, lekina bacakAnI haiN| gahana ciMtana to kahatA hai ki zubha aura azubha eka hI bAta haiN| aura isalie jo jAnatA hai-- dUsaroM se sIkha kara nahIM, jo apane bhItara se jAnatA hai--usake lie koI cIja zubha aura azubha nahIM hotii| sahaja jItA hai; usase jo ho jAtA hai, vahI zubha hai| isa pharka ko Apa samajha leN| eka to vyakti hai, jo dUsaroM se sIkhatA hai: kyA zubha hai, kyA azubha hai| niyama
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajanabI vyakti haiM 15 taya ho jAte haiM ki yaha karo, yaha mata kro| kamAMDameMTsa haiM, Adeza haiN| dharmagraMtha kahate haiM ki yaha karanA ThIka hai, yaha karanA ThIka nahIM hai| Apane yAda kara liyA, usake anusAra Apane apanA jIvana banA liyaa| Apa zubha karate cale jAte haiM; azubha se Apa bacate cale jAte haiN| lekina jarUrI nahIM ki ApakA jIvana zubha ho| kyoM ? kyoMki jIvana eka tarala pravAha hai| usameM kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aba nItze kI bAta Apane sunii| agara jIsasa kI hI bAta akelI sunI ho to lagegA ki isase jyAdA sahI aura kyA ho sakatA hai! lekina nItze jo kaha rahA hai, vaha bhI sahI hai| vaha bhI dUsarA pahalU hai| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki naitika puruSa, jinako hama naitika puruSa kahate haiM, dUsaroM ke prati bahuta apamAnajanaka ho jAte haiN| aura isalie naitika vyakti ke pAsa rahane meM eka taraha kA bojha mAlUma par3atA hai, halakApana mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki naitika vyakti kI maujUdagI hI Apako azubha karAra de detI hai| naitika vyakti kI AMkha Apako hara kSaNa niMdita karatI rahatI hai ki Apa galata kara rahe haiN| vaha ThIka kara rahA hai, Apa galata kara rahe haiN| choTI-choTI bAta meM bhI usakA nirNaya hai ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai| isalie naitika vyakti eka taraha kA sTrena khar3A karatA hai| isalie naitika vyakti kA sAtha-saMga koI pasaMda nahIM karatA / naitika vyakti ke sAtha honA kaThina mAmalA hai; kyoMki pratipala choTI aura bar3I bAta para, hara cIja para ThIka aura galata hone kA lebala lagA hai| dhArmika vyakti bahuta aura taraha kA vyakti hai| dhArmika vyakti ke pAsa honA eka AnaMda hogaa| kyoMki dhArmika vyakti ke pAsa kucha taya nahIM hai ki ThIka aura galata kyA hai| dhArmika vyakti ke pAsa to eka sahajatA hai jIvana kii| kisI kSaNa meM kucha bAta ThIka ho sakatI hai; dUsarI paristhiti meM vahI bAta galata ho sakatI hai| jIsasa ko agara nItze cAMTA mAre aura jIsasa uttara na deM to azubha hogaa| kyoMki nItze nizcita mAnegA ki yaha apamAna kiyA gayA, mujhe isa yogya bhI nahIM samajhA gayA ki merA cAMTA vApasa kiyA jaae| aura isake lie nItze jIsasa ko kabhI mApha nahIM kara skegaa| yaha hada ho gaI! yaha apane Apako mahAmAnava dikhAne kI ceSTA-- hada ho gaI! nItze dhanyavAda bhI de sakatA hai cAMTA khAkara / aura taba kaha sakatA hai ki ThIka, AdamI se AdamI kI taraha vyavahAra huaa| pauruSa hAra gayA hai sikaMdara se| sikaMdara ke sAmane khar3A hai, jaMjIroM meM baMdhA hai| sikaMdara usase pUchatA hai apane siMhAsana para baiTha kara ki maiM kaisA vyavahAra karUM ? to pauruSa ne kahA ki jaisA eka samrATa dUsare samrATa ke sAtha karatA hai| aura taba sikaMdara ko bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho gii| pauruSa ko chor3anA hI par3A, jaMjIra tatkAla tur3avA hI denI pdd'ii| kyoMki pauruSa ne kahA ki jaisA eka samrATa dUsare ke sAtha karatA hai, vaisA vyavahAra karo; eka AdamI kaisA dUsare AdamI ke sAtha vyavahAra karatA hai, vaisA vyavahAra kro| avasthA meM to apane Apako Upara rakhane kI ceSTA bhI azubha ho jaaegii| na, tumase cAMTA mArA hI na jA sake; tumheM patA hI na cale aura tumhArA gAla dUsarA sAmane A jAe; yaha tumhArI ceSTA na ho, yaha tumhArA vicAra na ho, yaha tumhArA siddhAMta na ho, aisA tumane ceSTA karake kiyA na ho, basa aisA hI tumase ho jAe, to yaha dhArmika vyavahAra hogaa| aisA tumane ceSTA karake kiyA ho to yaha naitika vyavahAra hogA / aura naitika vyavahAra meM zubha aura zubha kA phAsalA hotA hai| dhArmika vyavahAra meM zubha aura azubha kA koI phAsalA nahIM hotA / dhArmika vyakti jItA hai sahajatA se / jo use svAbhAvika hai, vaisA pravAhita hotA hai| naitika vyakti pratipala taya karatA hai : kyA karanA aura kyA nahIM karanA / dhyAna rahe, jisako taya karanA par3atA hai ki kyA karanA aura kyA nahIM karanA, usake pAsa abhI AtmA nahIM hai| usake pAsa abhI zikSAoM kA samUha hai, naitika dRSTi hai; lekina dhArmika anubhava nahIM hai|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 16 lAotse kahatA hai, 'zubha aura azubha ke bIca phAsalA kyA hai ?" tumhArA jJAna hI basa phAsalA hai| 'loga jisase Darate haiM, usase DaranA hI caahie| lekina aphasosa ki jAgaraNa kI subaha abhI bhI bahuta dUra hai| kitanI dUra hai !' lAotse yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki Apako jo mauja Ae, karane lgeN| kahatA hai, loga jisase Darate haiM, usase DaranA hI cAhie; kyoMki logoM ke bIca rahanA hai| loga jise burA mAnate haiM, use burA mAnanA hI caahie| loga jise bhalA kahate haiM, use bhalA kahanA hI caahie| magara yaha abhinaya se jyAdA na ho, yaha AtmA na bne| loga jisase Darate haiM, usase DaranA hI caahie| ThIka hai bilakula / lekina usI ko jIvana kA parama satya mata jAna lenaa| kyoMki loga jisase Darate haiM, usase Daro; jo loga kahate haiM ThIka hai, use karo; jo loga kahate haiM ki ThIka nahIM hai, use mata karo; agara tuma isameM pUre bhI utara gae, paripUrNa bhI ho gae, to bhI lAotse kahatA hai, lekina aphasosa ki jAgaraNa kI subaha abhI bhI kitanI dUra hai! tumane agara logoM kI nIti ke pUre mApadaMDa bhI pUre kara die; tumane corI na kI, hiMsA na kI, vyabhicAra na kiyA; tumane dayA kI, dAna kiyA, ahiMsA kI logoM ke samasta naitika mApadaMDa pUre kara die, to bhI lAotse kahatA hai, aphasosa ki jAgaraNa kI subaha abhI bhI kitanI dUra hai| tuma agara pUre naitika bhI ho gae to bhI abhI dharma kI pahalI kiraNa nahIM phUTI hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki lAotse kahatA hai ki nIti ko chor3a denA / vaha yahI kahatA hai ki nIti ko aMtima mata samajha lenA / vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki nIti vyartha hai / vaha yaha kahatA hai ki nIti aparyApta hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki nIti ko chor3a kara anaitika ho jaanaa| vaha kahatA hai ki naitika rahanA, lekina jAnanA use kevala jIvana kI suvidhA, kanavInieMsa; usako satya mata samajha lenA / aura usako hI paryApta mata samajha lenA ki bAta pUrI gii| cUMki maiM corI nahIM karatA, cUMki maiM jhUTha nahIM bolatA, cUMki maiM kisI ko apamAnita nahIM karatA, cUMki kisI se kaha nahIM karatA, isalie ThIka hai, bAta samApta ho gaI, pahuMca gayA maiM parama satya ko, aisA mata samajha lenA / nIti sAmAjika vyavasthA hai-- sirpha vyavasthA / dharma jAgatika satya kI khoja hai| to nIti samAja samAja meM alaga-alaga hogii| jo yahAM naitika hai, vaha do gAMva chor3ane ke bAda naitika na ho| sArI duniyA meM hajAra taraha kI nItiyAM haiN| eka kabIle meM jo bAta bilakula naitika hai, dUsare kabIle meM bilakula anaitika ho jAtI hai| eka bAta jise hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki koI karegA, kahIM dUsarI jagaha naitika mAnI jAtI hai; karanA kartavya samajhA jAtA hai| eka kabIlA hai aphrIkA meN| agara pitA mara jAe to bar3e beTe ko mAM ke sAtha zAdI karanA naitika hai| aura agara beTA inakAra kare to anaitika hai| unakI bhI dalIla hai| sabhI nItiyoM kI dalIleM hotI haiN| ve kahate haiM ki aba mAM bUr3hI ho rahI hai to agara beTA apanI javAnI usake lie kurbAna nahIM kara sakatA to kauna karegA? yaha kartavya hai / aura agara hama ThIka se soceM to beTA eka javAna lar3akI ke sAtha zAdI karanA chor3a kara apanI mAM se zAdI karane ko taiyAra hotA hai to tyAga to nizcita hai| agara hama usI kabIle meM paidA hote aura hameM kucha aura bAhara kI duniyA kA patA na hotA to yahI kartavya thaa| aura jo beTA yaha nahIM karegA, usako pUrA gAMva, pUrA kabIlA niMdA karegA ki yaha lar3akA apanI mAM kA bhI samaya para na ho skaa| hameM bahuta behUdI lagegI bAta, socane ke bAhara lagegI, ekadama anaitika lgegii| isase jyAdA anaitika aura kyA hogA ki beTA mAM se zAdI kare ? hamArI apanI nIti hai, unakI apanI nIti hai| nItiyAM hajAra haiN| dharma se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| apanI suvidhA hai, apanI vyavasthA hai| naitikatA agara koI pUrI bhI nibhA le to bhI usa satya kI tarapha yAtrA zurU nahIM hotI, jisakI talAza hai| hAM, samAja ke sAtha eka eDajasTameMTa, samAja ke sAtha eka samAyojana
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajanabI vyakti haiM ho jAtA hai| anaitika AdamI ko samAja ke sAtha takalIpha hotI hai, becainI hotI hai; kyoMki pUrA samAja usake khilApha par3atA hai| vaha kyA kara rahA hai, ThIka hai yA galata hai, isakA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| lekina asamAyojana hotA hai, maila-eDajasTameMTa ho jAtA hai; asuvidhA hotI hai, kaSTa hotA hai| samAja usako daMDa bhI degA; kyoMki jo AdamI samAja kI vyavasthA ke pratikUla calegA, vaha AdamI khataranAka hai samAja ke lie| agara aise logoM ko calane diyA jAe to samAja kI sArI vyavasthA jIrNa-zIrNa ho jaaegii| to use daMDa denA jarUrI hai| jo samAja kI mAna kara calegA, samAja usako Adara degA; svabhAvataH usako puraskAra degaa| lekina isase dharma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'loga jisase Darate haiM, usase DaranA hI caahie|' naitika honA ThIka hai| 'lekina aphasosa ki jAgaraNa kI subaha abhI bhI kitanI dUra hai!' aura agara tuma pUre naitika bhI ho gae to bhI jAgaraNa kI subaha bahuta dUra hai| jAgaraNa kI subaha kise milatI hai? lAotse dUsare hisse meM kahatA hai, 'duniyA ke loga maje kara rahe haiM, mAno ve yajJa ke bhoja meM zarIka hoN| mAno ve vasaMta Rtu meM khulI chata para khar3e hoN| maiM akelA hI zAMta aura saumya hUM, jaise mujhe koI kAma hI na ho| maiM usa navajAta zizu jaisA hUM jo abhI muskurA bhI nahIM sktaa| yA vaha baMjArA hUM, jisakA koI ghara na ho|' dhArmika AdamI ko aisA pratIta hogaa| duniyA ke loga maje kara rahe haiM, yaha vyaMgya hai ghraa| aura lAotse tIkhe vyaMgya kara sakatA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, duniyA ke loga maje kara rahe haiM; duniyA ke loga jise majA samajhate haiM, vaha kara rahe haiN| eka akelA maiM hI abhAgA hUM ki maje ke bAhara par3a gayA huuN| ve saba aise pratIta hote haiM jaise kisI utsava ke bhoja meM sammilita hue haiN| pratipala bhoja cala rahA hai, utsava cala rahA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki vasaMta kI Rtu hai aura ve saba khulI chata para AnaMdita haiM, una para vasaMta barasa rahA hai| maiM akelA hI zAMta aura saumya hUM, jaise mujhe koI kAma hI na ho| isa bar3e vyApAra meM, isa bar3e utsava meM, isa bar3e jagata meM, jahAM saba tarapha mauja aura majA cala rahA hai, eka maiM bekAma mAlUma par3atA huuN| aMgrejI ke zabda bahuta kImatI haiM : AI alona ema mAilDa lAika vana anaeMplAyaDa, lAika e nyU baoNrna beba daiTa kaina naoNTa yaTa smAila, anaaTaicDa lAika vana vidAuTa e hom| maiM akelA hI zAMta aura saumya huuN| na to isa maje meM mujhe kucha majA mAlUma hotA hai, na isa utsava meM mujhe koI utsava dikhAI par3atA hai| aura agara yahI logoM kA ekamAtra vyavasAya hai to maiM anaeMplAyaDa huuN| agara yaha majA karanA, yaha mauja, yaha utsava hI agara ekamAtra dhaMdhA hai to maiM bilakula binA dhaMdhe ke huuN| mere pAsa koI dhaMdhA nahIM hai| jise loga majA kaha rahe haiM, mauja kaha rahe haiM, vaha lAotse ko unakI samasta pIr3AoM kA, unake dukhoM kA AdhAra hai| lAotse dekhegA to Apake saba sukha aura Apake saba dukha use jur3e hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| Apako dikhAI nahIM par3ate haiN| Apa samajhate haiM, sukha alaga bAta hai, dukha alaga bAta hai| Apa samajhate haiM, sukha ikaTThA kara lo aura dukha ko pheMka do kATa kr| lAotse jaba dekhatA hai to vaha dekhatA hai, tuma jaba sukha ko ikaTThA karate ho, taba tumheM patA nahIM ki tuma apane dukha ikaTThe kara rahe ho| aura jaba tuma majA kara rahe ho, tabhI tumhArI udAsI saghana hotI jA rahI hai| aura yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki tuma majA sirpha isIlie kara rahe ho, tAki tuma apanI udAsI ko bhUla sko| aura aksara aisA hai| jo loga haMsate hue dikhAI par3ate haiM, ve ve hI loga haiM, jinake bhItara sivAya rudana ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, AMsuoM ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| magara ve haMsate haiM khilakhilA kr| haMsate haiM khilakhilA kara, kisI aura ko dhokhA dene ke lie nahIM; apanI hI khilakhilAhaTa kI AvAja apane ko hI dhokhA de detI hai| 17
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 kabhI Apane dekhA hai, galI meM, akele meM, aMdhere meM jAte hoM to AdamI khuda hI sITI bajAne lagatA hai| apanI hI sITI kI AvAja aMdhere meM sunAI par3atI hai, lagatA hai akele nahIM haiN| gAnA gAne lagatA hai| apanI hI AvAja sunAI par3atI hai, himmata A jAtI hailagatA hai akele nahIM haiN| AdamI dhokhA dene meM bahuta kuzala hai| jaba Apa haMsate haiM, jarUrI nahIM ki kisI aura ko dhokhA de rahe hoN| aura ko bhI de rahe hoM, dUsarI bAta hai; lekina apane ko bhI de rahe ho sakate haiN| haMsate haiM, haMsI kI AvAja sunAI par3atI hai; lagatA hai bar3e khuza haiN| logoM ke bhItara jhAMkeM aura dukha ke Dhera haiN| aura una dukhoM ke Dhera para bhI baiTha kara loga haMsate rahate haiN| yaha camatkAra hai| isalie AdamI akelA hone meM DaratA hai| kyoMki akele meM haMsiegA bhI kaise? dukha dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jAte haiN| dUsarA ho to AdamI bhulA letA hai; dUsare ke sAtha bAtacIta meM DubA letA hai apane ko| haMsa letA hai| akelA hotA hai to dukha dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| saba bhItara kI pIr3AeM ubhara kara sAmane A jAtI haiN| saba AMsU sApha ho jAte haiN| isalie koI AdamI akelA nahIM rahanA caahtaa| akele meM koI AdamI apane sAtha rahane ko rAjI nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| kyoM? kyoMki apane ko kaise haMsie? kitanI dera haMsie? jo bhItara hai, vaha dikhAI pdd'egaa| dUsare meM ulajha jAte haiM, vyasta ho jAte haiM, to khuda ko bhUlane meM AsAnI ho jAtI hai| hama saba eka-dUsare ko bhulAne ke lie sahayogI haiM; eka-dUsare kI pArasparika sahayoga dete rahate haiN| hama ApakA dukha bhulAte haiM, Apa hamArA dukha bhulAte haiN| mitroM kA yahI lakSaNa hai| kahate haiM na, mitra vahI jo dukha meM kAma aae| patA nahIM, aura taraha kAma Ate haiM mitra ki nahIM, lekina eka-dUsare kA dukha bhulAne meM kAma jarUra Ate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, duniyA ke loga majA kara rahe haiM, mAno kisI yajJa ke bhoja meM zarIka hue hoM, yA samajho ki vasaMta unake Upara hI barasa rahA ho| eka akelA maiM cupacApa khar3A huuN| eka akelA maiM hI saumya mAlUma par3atA huuN| na koI majA mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai, na koI utsava merI samajha meM AtA hai| eka akelA maiM hI dUra par3a gayA hUM, bhIr3a ke bAhara par3a gayA hUM, ajanabI huuN| lagatA hai jaise bekAra huuN| aura aisA lAotse ko hI lagatA ho, aisA nhiiN| dUsare loga bhI aise logoM se Akara kahate haiM ki kyA jIvana / bekAra gaMvA rahe haiN| agara Apa cupacApa baiThe haiM to loga pUchate haiM ki kyoM samaya gaMvA rahe haiN| agara Apa zAMta haiM to loga samajhate haiM dukhI haiN| agara Apa saumya haiM to loga samajhate haiM ki kyA huA? koI kaDuvA anubhava? koI phrasTrezana? koI viSAda? agara Apa dhyAna ke lie baiThe haiM to loga samajhate haiM ki zAyada jIvana meM saphalatA hAtha nahIM lagI, aba dhyAna karane lage haiN| agara Apa saMnyasta ho rahe haiM to loga samajhate haiM ki becArA, saMsAra meM kucha na mila sakA to aba saMnyAsa kI tarapha jA rahA hai| to lAotse ko khuda hI lagA ho, aisA nhiiN| hajAroM logoM ne lAotse se kahA hogA ki kyA niThalle, vyrth| kucha karo! to lAotse ThIka kaha rahA hai, anubhava kI bAta kaha rahA hai ki eka akelA maiM hI bekAma mAlUma par3atA huuN| sArA jagata kAma meM saMlagna hai| sAre loga kahIM pahuMca rahe haiM, koI parapaja, koI lakSya unake sAmane hai| eka maiM hI bekAra huuN| kahIM mujhe pahuMcanA nahIM, koI merI jaldI nahIM, koI lakSya nahIM jise pUrA karanA ho| merI hAlata aisI hai, usa navajAta zizu jaisI, jo abhI muskurA bhI nahIM sktaa| yaha bar3I samajhane kI bAta hai| baccA tabhI muskurAnA sIkhatA hai-manasavida isa para kAphI kAma karate haiM-jaba baccA mAM ko dhokhA denA zurU karatA hai| usI dina se bacce meM poliTIziyana paidA ho gayA, jaba baccA muskurAtA hai| bacce ke pAsa kucha dene ko nahIM hai| kucha dene ko nahIM hai; saba kucha use lenA hI lenA hai| mAM kA dUdha bhI lenA hai, mAM kA prema bhI lenA hai, mAM kI garmI bhI lenI hai| saba kucha lenA hI lenA hai| usake pAsa dene ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| usake pAsa koI sikkA nahIM hai jo vaha mAM ko de ske| 18 |
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajanabI vyakti hai thor3e hI dina meM baccA khoja letA hai ki usake cehare kA khiMca jAnA, muskurA jAnA mAM ke lie AhlAda se bhara detA hai| eka cIja usake pAsa mila gaI; vaha de sakatA hai| aba vaha mAM ko de sakatA hai| aba lena-dena zurU huaa| aba vaha mAM ko dekha kara muskurA degA, aura mAM AnaMdita hai| poliTIziyana paidA huA; bacce ne rAjanIti zurU kii| bacce ko muskurAne kA abhI aura koI artha nahIM hai, sirpha mAM ko parasueDa karatA hai| samajha gayA hai ki jaba muskurAtA hai to mAM prasanna hotI hai, mAM prasanna hotI hai to detI hai| isalie baccA jaba nArAja ho, to mAM lAkha upAya kare, muskurAegA nhiiN| apanI muskAna ko rokegA, badalA legaa| agara vaha nArAja hai to muskurAegA nhiiN| usakI muskAna kA matalaba hai, vaha rAjI hai, prasanna hai, vaha mAM ke prati khuza hai| lAotse kahatA hai, merI hAlata vaisI hai, usa navajAta zizu jaisI, jo abhI muskurA bhI nahIM sakatA, jise jIvana kI rAjanIti kA koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai, jo abhI pahalA sikkA bhI jagata-vyavahAra kA nahIM sIkhA hai| muskurAnA bacce kA pahalA sAMsArika kadama hai| vahAM se usane kadama rakhanA zurU kara diyaa| aba vaha aura bAteM siikhegaa| lekina usane eka bAta sIkha lii| usane eka bAta sIkha lI ki vaha dUsare ko sukha de sakatA hai| aura dUsare kA sukha roka bhI sakatA hai| agara vaha na muskurAe to mAM ko dukhI bhI kara sakatA hai| aura agara muskurAe to sukhI bhI kara sakatA hai| dUsare vyakti ko saMcAlita karane kI kSamatA use A gii| aba vaha bahuta kucha sIkhegA jiMdagI meN| aura sArI jiMdagI hama yahI sIkhate haiM ki dUsare ko kaise saMcAlita kreN| aura jo AdamI jitane jyAdA logoM ko saMcAlita kara sakatA hai, utanA bar3A AdamI ho jAtA hai| agara Apa karor3oM logoM ko saMcAlita karate haiM to Apa mahAnetA haiN| isalie maiMne kahA, bacce ne rAjanIti kA pahalA pATha-dUsare ko kaise saMcAlita karanA, kaise prabhAvita krnaa| baccA jAnatA hai, ghara meM agara mehamAna bhI Ae hue hoM to vaha ghara bhara ko khuza kara sakatA hai jarA sA muskurA kr| vaha dukhI kara sakatA hai| usa para bahuta kucha nirbhara hai| vaha bhI kucha kara sakatA hai| _ lAotse kahatA hai, merI dazA vaisI hai, usa bacce jaisI, jo abhI muskurA bhI nahIM sktaa| mujhe isa jagata kA koI sikkA, isa jagata ko prabhAvita karane kI koI vRtti, isa jagata ko saMcAlita karane kI koI zakti-nahIM, yaha saba mere pAsa nahIM hai| maiM bilakula bAhara par3a gayA huuN| maiM bilakula ajanabI huuN| _ 'yA eka aisA baMjArA hUM, jisakA koI ghara na ho|' . calatA hUM, uThatA hUM, baiThatA hUM; lekina na to kahIM pahuMcanA hai, na koI maMjila hai, na koI ghara hai| beghara huuN| ThIka saMnyAsa kA yahI artha hai : beghara! jisakA koI ghara nahIM hai| - isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jo ghara chor3a kara bhAga gyaa| jisakA ghara ho, vaha chor3a kara bhAga bhI sakatA hai| jisakA ghara na ho, vaha chor3a kara bhI kahAM bhAga jAegA? beghara eka AMtarika dazA hai, homalesanesa eka AMtarika dazA hai| lekina hama hara dazA ko dhokhA karane ke lie iMtajAma kara lete haiN| eka ghara hai, use maiM mAnatA hUM merA ghara hai; vaha mAnyatA hI galata hai| phira maiM dUsarI mAnyatA khar3I karatA hUM ki aba maiM isa ghara kA tyAga karatA huuN| phira maiM jAkara pracAra karatA hUM ki maiMne ghara kA tyAga kara diyaa| vaha ghara, pahalI bAta, kabhI merA thA hI nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, maiM eka baMjArA hUM, jisakA koI ghara nahIM hai| yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai| kyoMki lAotse saMnyAsI bhI nahIM hai| lAotse ne kabhI koI saMnyAsa nahIM liyaa| lAotse ne kabhI koI saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA nahIM kii| lAotse ne kabhI kucha tyAgA nahIM, chor3A nhiiN| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai, merA kucha ho to maiM chor3a bhI sakU, merA kucha ho to maiM tyAga bhI sakU; maiM to vaisA hUM, ghumakkar3a, AvArA, khAnAbadoza, jisakA na koI ghara hai, na koI ThikAnA hai| isako agara hama bhItarI arthoM meM samajheM to isakA artha huA ki aisA vyakti kahIM pahuMcane ke lie utsuka nahIM hai; kahIM jAne kI koI tvarA, koI AkAMkSA, koI abhIpsA, koI icchA nahIM hai| kahIM koI maMjila nahIM hai, jahAM 19
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 pahuMcanA hai| jahAM baiThA hai, vahIM usakI maMjila hai| jahAM khar3A hai, vahIM usakA mukAma hai| haTa gayA to haTanA hI usakI maMjila ho gii| aisA vyakti pratipala siddhAvasthA meM hai| aise vyakti ko sAdhaka hone kA savAla hI nahIM hai| to lAotse kahatA hai ki isa mauja se bhare hue saMsAra meN...| aura yaha vyaMgya hai; kyoMki isa pUre mauja se bhare saMsAra meM, tathAkathita mauja se bhare saMsAra meM, lAotse jaisA ekAdha AdamI hI mauja ko upalabdha hotA hai; bAkI loga sirpha dhokhe meM hote haiN| aura kahatA hai ki aise jaise kisI bhoja meM zarIka hue hoN| lekina saca to yaha hai ki isa jagata meM hamAre saba bhoja sirpha vaMcanAeM haiN| lAotse jaise loga hI isa jIvana ke bhoja meM zarIka hote haiN| aura kahatA hai, jaise unake Upara vasaMta barasa rahA ho, aisA lagatA hai| sacAI bilakula ulaTI hai| sirpha lAotse jaise loga vasaMta meM jIte haiN| hama sirpha khayAla meM hote haiM, sapane meM hote haiN| jIte haiM patajhar3a meM, sapanoM meM hote haiM vasaMta ke| jIte haiM dukha meM, mauja kA AvaraNa hotA hai| lagatA hai ki bar3A AnaMda le rahe haiM; aura sirpha dukha ikaTThA karate haiN| lagatA hai ki bar3e vyasta haiM kAma meM, lekina sacAI yaha hai ki hamArI sArI vyastatA apane se bhAgane kA eka upAya, yaha eskepa hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki agara Apase kAma chIna liyA jAe to Apa bar3I muzkila meM pdd'eNge| hAlAMki Apa roja rote haiM ki isa kAma se chuTakArA ho jAe to thor3I aMti kI sAMsa leN| roja! lekina ApakA ronA bhI ApakA rasa hai| sAMjha Apa lauTate haiM daphtara se aura kahate haiM ki kaba hogA chuTakArA! agara AdamI ke pAsa peTa na hotA to AnaMda hI AnaMda hotaa| yaha naukarI, yaha dhaMdhA, yaha subaha se sAMjha taka kA ronaa| lekina jaba Apa yaha apanI kathA sunA rahe hote haiM, taba Apako bhI patA nahIM ki Apa kitanI prasannatA se sunA rahe haiM! Apa kitane prasanna haiM, Apako kitanA rasa A rahA hai| agara kala aisA ho jAe ki ThIka, Apa zAMti se ghara baiThie, khAie, pIjie, mauja karie, kAma Apase chIna lete haiM, to manasavida kahate haiM ki isa jamIna para dasa-pAMca AdamI khojane muzkila ho jAeMge jo binA kAma ke AnaMdita raha skeN| pAgala ho jAeMge Apa aura ekadama ghabar3A jAeMge ki aba kyA kreN| aura phira apane Upara hI gira : jAeMge, kyoMki aba apane sAtha hI rahanA pdd'egaa| kAma eka chuTakArA hai aapko| eka kAma se dUsare meM laga jAte haiM, . usase apane ko dekhane-parakhane kA maukA nahIM aataa| na isakI hI ciMtA karane kI suvidhA samaya milatA hai ki hama kyA kara rahe haiM isa jIvana kA? apane sAtha kyA kara rahe haiM? kyA ho rahA hai? kahAM jA rahe haiM? isa saba kA maukA nahIM miltaa| vyasta-eka daur3a se dUsarI daur3a, dUsarI se tiisrii| amarIkA meM loga kahate haiM ki zanivAra-ravivAra loga chuTTI manAte haiN| lekina chuTTI manAnA unakA itanA bar3A kAma hai, jitanA ki pUre saptAha bhI kAma nahIM hotaa| taba ve dUra samudrataToM para yA pahAr3oM para hajAroM-saikar3oM mIla kI yAtrA karake bhAge hue pahuMcate haiM-saikar3oM kAroM ke bIca phaMse hue| jinase ve bhAga kara jA rahe haiM, ve saba unake sAtha bhAge jA rahe haiN| pUrI bastI bIca para pahuMca gii| saba upadrava vahAM khar3A ho gyaa| ghaMTe, do-cAra ghaMTe vahAM isa bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM ghUma-phira karake phira ve bhAga rahe haiM ghara kI trph| chuTTI ke dina bhI AdamI chuTTI nahIM manA sktaa| bar3A kaThina hai, chuTTI manAnA bar3A kaThina hai| bar3A kaThina kAma hai| to chuTTI ke dina bhI Apa tarakIbeM khoja lete haiM-chuTTI ko mArane kI, kATane kii| tarakIbeM haiM; kAma koI khoja leMge, usameM ulajha jaaeNge| amarIkA meM ve kahate haiM ki do dina loga chuTTI manAte haiM; phira chuTTI se itane thaka jAte haiM ki do dina ArAma karate haiN| phira do dina naI chuTTI kahAM manAnI, isakA ciMtana-vicAra karate haiN| phira do dina chuTTI manAte haiN| aura aisA unakA silasilA calatA rahatA hai| phursata Apako ho, Aja amarIkA meM sarvAdhika phursata hai, lekina sabase kama samaya logoM ke pAsa hai| ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai| pahalI daphe manuSya-jAti usa jagaha AI hai ki aba phursata ho sakatI hai| saptAha meM do dina kI 20
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhArmika vyakti ajababI vyakti hai chuTTI, pAMca-chaha ghaMTe kA dina-vaha bhI Aphiziyala rikArDa para; pAMca ghaMTe kauna kAma karatA hai! ghaMTe, do ghaMTe kA kAma dina meM; suvidhA, smy| aura phira bhI amarIkA meM sabase kama samaya AdamI ke pAsa hai| eka kSaNa khar3e hokara dekhane kA samaya nahIM ki vaha kahIM khar3e hokara eka kSaNa dekha le| bhAgA huA hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki AdamI riTAyara hotA hai, kAma se vizrAma ko jAtA hai, to usakI umra ghaTa jAtI hai| agara vaha kAma meM rahatA to dasa sAla jyAdA jiMdA rhtaa| aba vaha dasa sAla kama jiMdA rhegaa| kyA ho gayA? jiMdagI bhara AdamI socatA hai ki vaha dina kaba Ae jaba saba kAma se nivRtta ho jAeM, zAMti se ghara baitthe| aura jaba vaha zAMti se apanI ArAmakursI meM baiThatA hai, taba use patA calatA hai ki aba kyA kareM! kyoMki aba na daphtara hai, na dukAna hai, na daphtara ke karmacArI haiM, na nIce-Upara ke aphasara haiM, na aba koI namaskAra karatA sar3aka para, na aba koI ciMtA krtaa| loga aise bhUla jAte haiM, jo nivRtta huA, nivRtta huaa| aba usakA kisase lenA-denA hai? bacce taba taka bar3e ho gae hote haiM, ve apane saMsAra meM ulajha gae hote haiM usI nAsamajhI meM, jisameM bApa nivRtta hokara ghara baiThe haiM, ve laga gae hote haiN| unako samaya nahIM hai, suvidhA nahIM hai| aba yaha bApa nivRtta hokara baiThe haiM; aba yaha kyA kareM? to amarIkA meM unhoMne vRddha logoM ke lie bar3e-bar3e Azrama sthApita kie haiN| aura bar3e maje kI ghaTanAeM vahAM ghaTa rahI haiN| vahAM bUr3he aura bUr3hiyAM punaH prema meM par3a jAte haiN| vRddha-Azrama! kyA kareMge vahAM? magara eka lihAja se acchA hai| hamAre mulka meM bhI vRddha-Azrama khar3e haiM, eka-do ko maiM jAnatA hUM vRddha-Azrama ko| to hamAre yahAM to vRddha strI-puruSa ko bhI pAsa rakhanA asaMbhava hai| to yahAM eka mulka ke vRddha-Azrama ko maiM jAnatA huuN| eka mere mitra ne kAphI rupae kharca karake eka vRddha-Azrama khar3A kiyA huA hai| ve mujhase kahate haiM ki isakA mujhase kisI taraha chuTakArA ho jAe isa Azrama kA; kyoMki koI sattara-pacahattara vRddha haiM aura ve saba itanA upadrava macAte haiN| soca hI sakate haiM, sattara-pacahattara vRddha ! eka hI ghara meM vRddha ho to Apako patA hai ki kyA kara sakatA hai! usakA bhI koI kasUra nahIM hai| kAma kI Adata hai jiMdagI bhara kI, aura aba bekAma hai| to vaha kAma taiyAra karatA hai| vaha jAla racatA hai, SaDyaMtra khar3e karatA hai baitthe-baitthe| vaha hara cIja meM niMdA nikAlatA hai, hara cIja meM sujhAva detA hai, hara cIja meM salAha detA hai| vaha ghara bhara ke dimAga ko calAne kI koziza karatA hai| sattara-pacahattara vRddha eka jagaha ikaTThe kara lie haiN| ve batAte haiM ki hama itanI musIbata meM par3a gae haiM jisakA koI hisAba hI nahIM hai| phira baccoM ko DAMTA bhI jA sakatA hai, vRddhoM ko DAMTA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| ve saba anubhavI haiM, jJAnI haiM, ve koI mAnane vAle nahIM haiN| amarIkA meM phira bhI behatara hai, ve vRddha aura vRddhAoM ko sAtha rakha dete haiM to upadrava thor3e kama ho jAte haiN| vaha phira se jAla zurU ho jAtA hai| AdamI kAma ke binA raha nahIM sktaa| marate dama taka kAma caahie| kyoM? kAma hamAre lie eka palAyana hai, apane se bacane kA DhaMga hai| kAma eka nazA hai, eka zarAba hai, jisako pIkara hama apane ko bhUle rahate haiN| nazA chIna lo, muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai, saba vyasta haiM, sArA saMsAra kAma meM lagA hai; eka maiM hI akelA bekAma, anaeMplAyaDa, mere pAsa koI kAma nahIM hai, koI dhaMdhA nahIM hai| eka navajAta zizu jaisA, jo abhI muskurA bhI nahIM sakatA; eka baMjArA, jisakA koI ghara na ho| dhArmika vyakti aisA hI ajanabI vyakti hai-AuTasAiDara hai| Aja itanA hii| phira kala hama bAta kreNge| rukeM pAMca minaTa; kIrtana kareM; usake bAda jaaeN| 21
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paiM. tA lI sa vAM ps to p pra va ca na saMta kI vakroktiyAM: saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 20 : Part 2 THE WORLD AND I The people of the world have enough and to spare, But I am like one left out, My heart must be that of a fool, Being muddled, nebulous! The vulgar are knowing, luminous; I alone am dull, confused. The vulgar are clever, self-assured; I alone, depressed. Patient as the sea, adrift, seemingly aimless. The people of the world all have a purpose; I alone appear stubborn and uncouth. I alone differ from the other people, And value drawing sustenance from the Mother. adhyAya 20 : khaMDa 2 saMsAra aura maiM duniyAvI loga kAphI saMpanna hai, itane ki dUsaroM ko bhI de sakeM, paraMtu eka akelA maiM mAno isa paridhi ke bAhara hUM, mAno merA hadaya kisI mUgarva ke hRdaya jaisA Tho, vyavasthA-zUnya aura kohare se bharA huaa| jo gaMvAra hai, ve vijJa aura tejomaya dilavate haiM, maiM hI kevala maMda aura bhAMta huuN| jo gaMvAra hai, ve cAlAka aura Azvasta hai, akelA maiM udAsa, avnmit| samudra kI taraha dhIna, idhara-udhara bahatA huA-mAno lkssyhiin| saprayojana haiM duniyA ke saba loga, akelA maiM dilavatA hUM ThaThIlA aura abhdr| A~na akelA maiM hI hUM bhinna-anyoM se, kyoMki detA hUM mulya usa poSaNa ko jo milatA hai sIdhA hI mAtA prakRti se|
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rastU ne kahA hai : saMsAra meM kevala do vastueM anaMta haiM--eka AkAza aura dUsarI manuSya kI muurkhtaa| onalI TU thiMgsa Ara inaphAinAiTa ina di varlDa-vana, spesa; eMDa sekeMDa, hyUmana sttupiddittii| AiMsTIna ne arastU ko AdhA galata siddha kara diyA hai| AiMsTIna ne siddha kiyA hai ki AkAza asImita nahIM hai| anaMta bhI nahIM hai; sAMta hai, phAinAiTa hai aura sImita hai| agara AiMsTIna sahI hai-aura sahI mAlUma hotA hai to phira eka hI vastu anaMta raha jAtI hai jagata meM: hyUmana sTupiDiTI, yAnI manuSya kI muurkhtaa| aura AkAza anaMta nahIM hai, yaha siddha karanA eka AiMsTIna ke lie bhI AsAna huaa| hajAra AiMsTIna bhI dUsarI bAta siddha na kara sakeMge ki manuSya kI mUrkhatA anaMta nahIM hai| manuSya kA jo mUr3ha bhAva hai, vaha anaMta bhI hai, asIma bhI hai aura itanA vyApaka hai aura itanA sArvajanIna, yUnivarsala hai ki use pahacAnanA bhI kaThina hai| meksiko meM eka choTI sI pahAr3I para eka bahuta adabhuta kabIle kA vAsa hai| choTI sI jAti hai| jyAdA usakI saMkhyA nahIM hai, koI tIna sau, sAr3he tIna sau ke bIca hai| jyAdA saMkhyA usakI ho bhI nahIM sktii| pahAr3a nirjana hai| yaha tIna sau, sAr3he tIna sau logoM kI jAti AdivAsiyoM kI, pAMca-sAta choTe-choTe gAMvoM meM Asa-pAsa basI hai| viziSTatA hai isa jAti kI ki sAr3he tIna sau loga sabhI aMdhe haiN| bacce paidA to hote haiM AMkha vAle; lekina eka makkhI hai usa pahAr3a para, jaise macchara se maleriyA hotA hai, aise hI usa makkhI ke kATane se AMkheM calI jAtI haiN| aba taka usakA koI ilAja bhI nahIM khojA jA sakA hai| to bacce AMkha vAle paidA hote haiM, lekina mahIne, do mahIne ke bhItara aMdhe ho jAte haiN| tIna sau, sAr3he tIna sau loga aMdhe haiN| ina aMdhe logoM kA jaba pahalI daphe patA calA sabhya AdamiyoM ko aura AMkha vAle AdamI pahale ina aMdhoM ke pAsa pahuMce, to aMdhoM ne mAnane se inakAra kara diyA ki koI bhI ho sakatA hai jisake pAsa AMkha ho| na kevala mAnane se inakAra kiyA, balki AMkha vAle AdamiyoM ke prati acchA bhAva bhI nahIM liyaa| saca to yaha hai ki unhoMne samajhA ki tuma kisI aura hI jAti ke prANI ho, manuSya nhiiN| kyoMki manuSya to aMdhe hI hote haiN| IsAiyoM ke eka saMpradAya ne apane eka mizanarI ko aMdhoM ke bIca IsAiyata kA pracAra karane ke lie bhejaa| lekina aMdhe AMkha vAle se sunane aura samajhane ko rAjI na hue| Akhira meM kisI ne sujhAyA aura bAta kAma kara gii| phira unhoMne eka aMdhe mizanarI ko bhejaa| aMdhe mizanarI ko sunane ko jarUra aMdhe rAjI hue| aMdhe aura aMdhoM ke bIca eka tAdAtmya, eka samarasatA paidA huii| lekina AMkha vAlA AdamI pasaMda nahIM kiyA jA skaa-svbhaavtH| lAotse jaise loga hama aMdhoM ke bIca AMkha vAle loga haiM-AdhyAtmika arthoM meN| zAyada hama bhI jaba paidA hote haiM, to AMkha vAle hI paidA hote haiN| lekina sabhyatA, zikSA, saMskRti ke jIvANu, isake pahale ki hameM hoza Ae, 25
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga3 hameM aMdhA kara jAte haiN| phira hamArA, aMdhoM kA, bar3A samAja hai| saMkhyA bar3I bAta nahIM hai| tIna, sAr3he tIna sau kI saMkhyA hai unakI; hamArI saMkhyA koI sAr3he tIna sau karor3a kI hai| sArI pRthvI hama aMdhoM se bharI huI hai| usameM jaba bhI lAotse jaisA A~kha vAlA AdamI paidA hogA to hama pasaMda nahIM krte| dukhada hai usakA honA, usakI maujUdagI hameM pIr3A detI hai| kyoMki usake kAraNa hameM patA calanA zurU hotA hai ki hama aMdhe haiN| aura yaha patA calanA acchA nahIM mAlUma hotA; vaha hamAre aMdhepana ke lie--dhAva ke lie....coTa bana jAtA hai| lAotse ke ye sUtra bahuta vyaMgya se bhare haiM aura bahuta mahatvapUrNa haiN| yaha eka aise AdamI kA vaktavya hai, jo hamAre bIca ajanabI hai| jo pAtA hai ki hama jo bhASA bolate haiM, vaha nahIM bola sktaa| aura jo pAtA hai ki hama jisa DhaMga se jIte haiM, usa DhaMga se vaha nahIM jI sktaa| aura vaha yaha bhI dekhatA hai ki hamAre jIne kA DhaMga, jIne kA kama, marane kA jyAdA hai| aura hama jo bhASA bolate haiM, usameM bolate kama haiM, chipAte jyAdA haiN| hama rugNa aura bImAra haiM, svastha nahIM haiN| lekina phira bhI hamArI bar3I saMkhyA hai aura hamArA bar3A bala hai| usa bala ke kAraNa hI yaha sUtra likhA gayA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'duniyASI loga kAphI saMpanna haiN|' hama vipanna logoM ko kahatA hai sNpnn| jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, unako lAotse kahatA hai, ye duniyA ke loga bar3e saMpanna haiN| _ 'di pIpula oNpha di varlDa haiva inapha eMDa da speyr|' na kevala unake pAsa kAphI hai, balki ve dUsaroM ko bhI dene ke lie tatpara haiN| apane lie to kAphI hai hI, dUsaroM ko bhI bAMTane ke lAyaka hamAre pAsa hai| aura hama haiM bilakula dIna-daridra, dUsaroM ko dene kI to bAta hI alaga, hamAre pAsa kucha hai hI nhiiN| lekina yaha khayAla meM AnA bar3A muzkila hai| hama thor3A samajhe, eka-do dizAoM se phcaaneN| hama saba prema dete haiM, binA isakI phikra kie ki hamAre pAsa prema hai? mI prema detI hai; bApa prema detA hai| pati, patnI, bhAI, mitra prema de rahe haiN| sArI duniyA meM sabhI loga prema de rahe haiN| aura duniyA meM prema kI kahIM eka bUda dikhAI / nahIM pdd'tii| sAre loga prema barasA rahe haiN| lekina kisa marusthala meM kho jAtA hai prema sAgara baha jAne cAhie prema ke, itanA prema baha rahA hai| eka-eka AdamI hajAra-hajAra daravAjoM se prema barasA rahA hai| kisI ke lie yaha mA hai, kisI ke lie patnI hai, kisI ke lie pitA hai, bhAI hai, mitra hai| kitanA-kitanA hama prema bahA rahe haiM cAroM tarapha! hamArA jagata to prema kA sAgara ho jAnA caahie| lekina jagata dikhatA hai dhUNA kA saagr| prema usameM kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| itanA prema diyA aura liyA jA rahA ho, SahI prema kI kahIM eka bUMda nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| jarUra kucha bhUla ho rahI hai| jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, vaha hama de rahe haiN| isalie hama dene kA majA bhI le lete haiM aura kisI ke pAsa pahuMcatA bhI nhiiN| mullA nasaruddIna apane gAMva ke eka amIra AdamI ke pAsa gyaa| subaha-subaha hI usane dvAra khttkhttaayaa| amIra mullA ko dekha kara hI samajha gayA ki vaha kucha dAna mAMgane AyA hogA--masjida ke lie, madarase ke lie| mullA ne kahA, bhayabhIta na ho, na to madarase ke lie AyA hai, na masjida ke lie| kAma hI dUsarA A gyaa| amIra Azvasta huaa| usane kahA, kyA kAma AyA hai? mullA ne kahA ki thor3e paise kI jarUrata hai, eka hAthI kharIda rahA huuN| amIra ne kahA, pAgala ho gae ho| hAthI kharIdane ke lie paisA nahIM hai to hAthI ko rakhane ke lie kahA se ItajAma juTAoge? mullA ne kahA, mApha karie, maiM Apase paisA mAMgane AyA hai, salAha mAMgane nhiiN| AI haiva kama 8 Aska phaoNra manI, nATa eddvaais| aura mullA ne kahA, ThIka se Apa samajha leM, Apase vahI mAMgA jA sakatA hai, jo Apake pAsa hai| jo Apake pAsa hai hI nahIM, vaha Apase mAMgA nahIM jA sktaa| jo nahIM hai, kRpA karake kisI ko dene kI koziza na kreN|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta kI vakroktiyAM: saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM lekina hama sabhI loga salAha de rahe haiN| aura salAha kisake pAsa hai ? salAha dene kA kauna hakadAra hai? zAyada jo hakadAra hai, vaha cupa raha jAtA hai aura jo hakadAra nahIM hai, vaha salAha de detA hai| duniyA meM jitanI salAha dI jAtI hai, utanI aura koI cIja nahIM dI jaatii| lekina kisake pAsa hai? kauna jAnatA hai ki kyA sahI hai? lekina dene se aisA bhrama paidA hotA hai ki jo hama de rahe haiM, vaha hamAre pAsa hogA bhii| hama haiM vipnn| na hamAre pAsa prema hai, na hamAre pAsa samajha hai| aura jise hama saMpatti kahate haiM, vaha saMpatti kA dhokhA hai, saMpatti nhiiN| to cAhe hama timoriyA bhara lete hoM aura cAhe hama gahanoM se apane ghara bhara lete hoM, vaha saMpatti nahIM hai| dhokhA jarUra hai| dhokhA isalie hai ki usase hameM khapAla paidA hotA hai ki saMpadA hamAre pAsa hai| kitanI saunA hai kisake pAsa, kitane rupae haiM kisake pAsa, baiMka meM kitanA jamA hai, usase hama socate haiM hama saMpatti vAle ho gae haiN| AdamI ne, aMdhe AdamI ne, jhUThI saMpatti paidA kara rakhI hai-svayaM ko dhokhA dene ke lie| kyoMki agara yahI saMpatti hotI to mahAvIra ise chor3a kara bhAgeM nhiiN| agara yahI saMpatti ho to baddha pAgala haiM, hama khuddhimAna haiN| barddha ise chor3a kara na jaaeN| agara yahI saMpatti ho to lAotse ko paha vyagdha meM karanA pdd'e| hamAre pAsa saMpatti jaisI kucha bhI vyavasthA nahIM hai| vipatti hamAre pAsa bahuta hai| aura jise hama saMpatti kahate haiM, vaha bhI hamArI vipasi hI bana jAtI hai| aura kucha bhI nhiiN| bar3I majA hai, jinake pAsa saMpatti nahIM hai, ve vipatti meM haiM aura jinake pAsa saMpatti hai, ve duganI vipatti meM haiN| saMpatti ko bacAne kA bhI kAma unhIM ke Upara par3a jAtA hai| ve paharedAra bana jAte haiN| ve jiMdagI bhara una cIjoM para paharA dete haiM, jo unakI nahIM dhI; una cIjoM ke khone para dukhI hote haiM, jo unakI nahIM thiiN| aura eka dina mera jAte haiM aura ve cIjeM kisI aura kI ho jAtI haiN| aura koI una para paharA paine lagatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'duniyAvI loga kAphI saMpanna haiN|' hara AdamI yahA, mAlUma hotA hai, mAlika hai| aura hara AvamI, mAlUma hotA hai, kisI bar3e sAmrAjya kA mAlika hai| aura aisA hI nahIM ki mAlakiyata hai, mAlakiyata itanI bar3I hai ki hara AdamI dUsare ko bhI de rahA hai, dAna bhI kara rahA hai, bITa bhI rahI hai| 'eka akelA maiM mAno isa paridhi ke bAhara huuN|' eka akelA maiM hI vipanna mAlUma par3atA hai, jisake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| sabhI ke pAsa bahuta kucha hai| buddha pahalI bAra jaba kAzI Ae jJAna ke bAda, to kAzI ke pahale hI gAMva ke bAhara hI sA~jha ho gaI aura ve eka vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane ko ruka ge| sUraja DUbatA thaa| aura tabhI kAzI ke nareza ne apane sArathI ko kahA ki maiM bahuta udvigna hU~, mujhe gAMva ke bAhara le clo| svarNa-ratha, DUbate hue sUrya kI kiraNoM meM camakatA huA, buddha ke pAsa akareM acAnaka ruka gyaa| samrATa ne apane sArathI ko kahA, ratha ko roka! yaha kauna bhikhamaMgA samrATa sA, kauna bhikhamaMgA samrATa sI isa vakSa ke nIce baiThA hai? rok| sapATa buddha ke pAsa aayaa| aura usa samrATa meM kahA, tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina tumhAre pAsa jarUra kucha hogI; tumhArI AMkheM kahatI haiN| yaha DUbatA huA sUrSa bhI tumhAre sAmane tejapUrNa nahIM mAlUma ho rahA hai| kyA hai tumhAre pAsa? kauna sI saMpadA hai? kauna sA chipA huA khajAnA hai? mere pAsa saba hai jo ginA jA sake, dekhA jA sake, pahacAnA jA sake, aura maiM AtmahatyA ke vicAra karatA hai| samrATa hai jisake pAsa saba hai; aura bhikhArI hai jisake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura phira bhI samrATa bhikhArI ke sAmane hAtha jor3a kara khar3A hai ki tumhAre pAsa kyA hai, usakI mujhe khabara dii| buddha ne kahA hai ki tumhAre pAsa jo hai, kabhI mere pAsa bhI thaa| lekina taba maiM bhI aisA hI vipanna thaa| aura jo Aja mere pAsa hai, tumhAre pAsa bhI chipA hai| lekina jaba taka tumhArI jhUThI saMpatti tumheM jhUThI na dikhAI par3e, taba taka .
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 saccI saMpatti kI khoja nahIM zurU hotii| jaba taka tuma mAne hI jAoge ki tuma samrATa ho, taba taka tuma use na khoja pAoge, jise maiMne khoja liyA hai| kyoMki jo jhUThe sAmrAjya ko saccA mAna kara jI rahA ho, vaha sacce sAmrAjya se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| _svabhAvataH, sIdhA gaNita hai yh| agara maiM jhUThI cIja se mana ko bahalA rahA hUM, aura bahalA liyA hai maiMne apane mana ko, to phira maiM sacce kI talAza baMda kara duuNgaa| to buddha ne kahA, isa bhItarI sAmrAjya kI khoja ke do caraNa haiN| pahalA to yaha ki tuma jise sAmrAjya samajhe ho use sAmrAjya na samajho; aura dUsarA ki aba taka tumane bAhara khojA hai, aba tuma bhItara khojo| jo tumhAre pAsa hai, mere bhI pAsa thaa| aura jo Aja mere pAsa hai, vaha abhI bhI tumhAre pAsa maujUda hai| sirpha tumheM usakA patA nahIM hai| ' lAotse kahatA hai, 'duniyA ke loga kAphI saMpanna haiM, itane ki dUsaroM ko bhI de skeN| eka akelA maiM mAno isa paridhi ke bAhara huuN| mAno merA hRdaya kisI mUrkha ke hRdaya jaisA ho, vyavasthA-zUnya aura kohare se bharA huaa|' yahAM sabhI buddhimAna haiN| yahAM sabhI buddhimAna haiM, yahAM aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jo buddhimAna na ho| yA ki kabhI Apako koI AdamI milA, jo buddhimAna na ho? khojeM, aisA AdamI mila na skegaa| aisA AdamI milanA muzkila hai, jo apane ko samajhatA ho ki maiM buddhimAna nahIM hUM; yadyapi yaha buddhimattA kA pahalA lakSaNa hai| yahAM sabhI apane ko buddhimAna mAna kara jIte haiM; isalie vAstavika buddhi se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| jhUThI saMpatti ko samajhate haiM saMpadA, jhUThI buddhi ko samajhate haiM buddhimAnI; to phira jo vAstavika hai, usase vaMcita raha jAte haiN| usa tarapha paira hI nahIM uThate, usa maMdira kI tarapha jAnA hI nahIM hotA, usa rAha para calanA hI nahIM hotaa| vaha khoja kA dvAra baMda hI ho jAtA hai| hama saba buddhimAna haiN| aura koI hamase pUche ki hamane kyA buddhimAnI kI hai jisakI vajaha se hama buddhimAna haiM? lauTeM, apanI jiMdagI ko khojeM, kyA buddhimAnI kI hai jisakI vajaha se hama buddhimAna haiM? to mUr3hatAoM kA aMbAra milegA, Dhera milegaa| lekina ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai yaha jAna kara ki maiM nAsamajha huuN| to hama apanI nAsamajhiyoM para bhI sone ke palastara car3hA lete haiN| hama apanI nAsamajhiyoM para bhI suMdara vastra DhAMka lete haiN| hama apanI vyarthatAoM para, apanI vikSiptatAoM para bhI raMga-rogana kara lete haiM; raMga-rogana karake hama vyavasthA jamAe calate haiN| jIsasa ne kahA hai ki tumhAre zubhra vastroM meM mujhe sirpha sapheda putI huI kabra ke sivAya kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| kabra ko kitanA hI sapheda pota do, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! hama bhI apane ko pote hue haiN| kabhI Apane socA ki kyA hai buddhimAnI jisake kAraNa Apa kaheM ki maiM buddhimAna hUM? jo bhI kiyA hai, usase dukha pAyA hai| jo bhI kiyA hai, usase dukha pAyA hai| pApa kiyA to dukha pAyA, puNya kiyA to dukha paayaa| kisI ke sAtha burA kiyA to pachatAe; kisI ke sAtha bhalA kiyA to pchtaae| mitratA bAMdhI to dukha pAyA; zatrutA banAI to dukha paayaa| daridra the, nahIM thA pAsa eka paisA, to pIr3A thii| amIra ho gae, paise kA Dhera laga gayA, to aura pIr3A bar3ha gii| buddhimAnI, kauna sI buddhimAnI kI hai? agara hama jiMdagI ko khojeM to buddhimAnI kA artha honA cAhie ki niSkarSa AnaMda ho to hI buddhimAnI hai| buddhimAnI kI aura kyA kasauTI hogI? kyA hogI mApadaMDa kI vyavasthA? eka hI vyavasthA hai ki buddhimAna AdamI niraMtara AnaMda ko upalabdha hogA; ki pratipala usakA AnaMda bar3hatA calA jAegA; ki usake jIvana kI sugaMdha, usake jIvana kI suvAsa, usake jIvana kI zAMti bar3hatI calI jaaegii| pratipala vaha aura bhI prakAzojjvala hotA calA jaaegaa| pratipala amRta nikaTa aura mRtyu dUra hotI calI jaaegii|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta kI vakroktiyAMH saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM lekina hama, jo apane ko buddhimAna mAna kara calate haiM, kauna sI suvAsa pA lie haiM? kauna sA AnaMda, kauna sA saMgIta, kauna sI kiraNa hameM milI hai, jisako hama apanI parama mukti aura apane parama amRtamaya jIvana kA mArga banA sakeM? kucha bhI hAtha meM nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki hamArI pUrI jiMdagI eka khone kI laMbI yAtrA hai, jisameM hama khote haiM, pAte kucha bhI nhiiN| pratipala khote haiM aura kho-kho kara pratipala apane ko aura buddhimAna mAne cale jAte haiN| - agara yaha khonA hI buddhimAnI hai, taba to lAotse kA vyaMgya galata hai| lekina lAotse kA vyaMgya galata nahIM hai| kyoMki hama apane bhItara jhAMkeM to hama sivAya khAlI, rikta, rAkha se bhare hue apane ko paaeNge| sArI abhilASAeM, sAre sapane dhIre-dhIre rAkha ho jAte haiM bhiitr| sAre iMdradhanuSa vAsanAoM ke, saba TUTa kara kIcar3a bana jAte haiN| Akhira meM hamAre hAtha iMdradhanuSa nahIM hote, kIcar3a hotI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'mAno merA hRdaya kisI mUrkha ke hRdaya jaisA ho|' jaba dekhatA hai apane cAroM tarapha saba buddhimAnoM ko, to socatA hai ki aba eka hI upAya hai, agara maiM bhI buddhimAna hUM to inhIM jaisA huuN| agara ye buddhimAna haiM to phira maiM mUrkha hI hUM; yahI ucita hai| do hI upAya haiN| agara lAotse buddhimAna hai to hama buddhimAna nahIM ho skte| agara hama buddhimAna haiM to lAotse buddhimAna nahIM ho sktaa| isameM koI samajhautA nahIM hai| svabhAvataH, agara mata se taya karanA ho to lAotse mUrkha hai, hama buddhimAna haiN| isIlie vyaMgya kara rahA hai| isalie usake vyaMgya meM vajana hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki agara maiM akelA yaha bhI kahUM ki tuma saba nAsamajha ho, usakA koI artha na hogaa| maiM akelA tumase kahUM ki tuma saba aMdhe ho to merI AMkhoM para saMdeha kroge| yaha bhI kara sakate ho ki merI AMkheM phor3a do| ucita yahI hai ki maiM kahUM ki maiM aMdhA hUM tuma saba AMkhoM vAloM ke biic| tumhAre pAsa AMkheM adabhuta haiM, tumheM pAsa kA hI nahIM, dUra kA bhI dikhAI par3atA hai; jamIna ke Upara kA hI nahIM, jamIna ke nIce kA bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| tumhAre pAsa AMkheM aisI haiM ki tumheM jagata kA sArA satya dikhAI par3atA hai| eka tumhAre bIca maiM hI aisA hUM, jo aMdhA ho| lAotse ko hamane isIlie sUlI para nahIM cddh'aayaa| hama bar3e prasanna hue hoMge ki AdamI bilakula ThIka hI kaha rahA hai| jIsasa ko hamane sUlI para cddh'aayaa| jIsasa ne vyaMgya nahIM kiyA, sIdhI-sIdhI bAta kaha dii| sukarAta ko hamane jahara diyaa| usane bhI vyaMgya nahIM kiyA, sIdhI-sIdhI bAta kaha dii| sukarAta ne koziza kI batAne kI ki tuma mUrkha ho| hameM krodha A gyaa| adAlateM hamArI haiM, kAnUna hamArA hai| sukarAta ko jahara dene meM kyA ar3acana hai hmeN| jIsasa ne bhI hameM sIdhI bAta khii| para jIsasa aura sukarAta thor3e bhole mAlUma par3ate haiN| lAotse jaise eka bahuta prAcIna sabhyatA kA navanIta hai| hajAroM-hajAroM varSoM kA anubhava hai jaise lAotse ke piiche| vaha ulaTA kahatA hai| koI lAotse para patthara bhI nahIM pheNkaa| baDa rasela ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki maiMne eka bAra majAka meM eka lekha likhA rASTrIyatA ke khilApha, nezanalijma ke khilApha, rASTravAda ke khilApha eka lekha likhaa| aura usa lekha meM vyaMgya meM aisA kahA ki mere isa lekha ko par3hane vAlA jo pAThaka hai, usako chor3a kara samasta rASTra mUr3ha haiN| baDa rasela ne likhA hai ki aneka logoM ke aneka mulkoM se mere pAsa patra Ae ki Apa eka ThIka pahacAnane vAle AdamI mile| polaiMDa se eka AdamI ne likhA ki Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiM, polaiMDa ko chor3a kara sAre jagata ke loga mUr3ha to haiM hii| vyaMgya ko samajhane kI buddhi bhI to bahuta muzkila hai| lAotse agara Apase Akara kahe ki Apa saba buddhimAnoM ke bIca meM hI eka mUr3ha hRdaya jaisaa| to hama kaheMge, hama pahale hI jAnate the| anyathA ghara basAte, vivAha karate, dukAna calAte, kucha kAma kI bAta krte| agara buddhi hotI tumhAre pAsa to Aja jagata meM kahIM hote, kisI pada para hote| saphala hote, koI svarNapadaka hote, koI
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAo upaniSAda mAma3 rASTrapattiyoM se dI gaI upAdhiyAM hotiiN| kahIM bhI to nahIM ho| vaha hama pahale hI jAnate the, sirpha ziSTatAvaza hamane nahIM kahA thaa| aura lAotse hamase kahegA ki saMsAra ke loga itane saMpanna haiM, sabake pAsa itanA hai ki ve na kevala apane lie kAphI unake pAsa hai, dUsaroM ko bhI bAMTa dete haiM, to hama kaheMge, ThIka hI kahate ho| hama sabhI ko yaha khayAla hai, hama sabhI bAMTa rahe haiN| hama sabhI ko yaha khayAla hai ki hama sabhI na mAlUma kitanI saMpacAeM bAMTa rahe haiM-prema kI, AnaMda kI, sukha kI, mitratA kI, karuNA kii| hama kitanI saMpadAeM bAMTa rahe haiN| hama kaheMge, ThIka hI kahate ho| lekina lAotse gahana vyagya kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki tuma saba buddhimAna ho, isalie ucita hogA yahI ki maiM kahUM ki maiM tumhAre bIca eka mUrkha huuN| tuma sabake jIvana meM bar3I vyavasthA hai; maiM vyvsthaa-shuuny| tumhArA iMca-iMca napA-tulA hai, tuma gaNita se calate ho, tumhAre jIvana meM eka hAMcA hai, yojanA hai| maiM eka anAyojita, anapnADa, vyavasthA-zUnya / tumhAre pAsa tarka hai, tumhAre pAsa socane kA DhaMga hai, tama dUra kI khoja lAte ho| bhaviSya meM bhI tuma jhAMka lete ho| tuma ekka-eka kadama nApa kara rakhate ho| aura tumhArI koI maMjila hai, jahAM tuma pahuMca rahe ho| eka maiM hUM kohare se bharA huaa| merI buddhi meM koI yojanA nahIM, koI gaNita nahIM, koI tarka nhiiN| saba dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hai| tuma bilakula sApha ho| hama sabhI ko yaha khayAla hai ki hama bilakula sApha haiN| aura lAotse hameM kohare se bharA huA lagegA bhii| kyA bAteM kara rahA hai.-hAM aura na meM koI aMtara nahIM? ki pApa aura puSaya saba samAna haiM? ki zubha aura azubha meM bheda kyA hai? kohare se bharI bAteM haiM, mUr3ha hI aisI bAteM kara sakate haiN| samajhadAra aisI bAteM kareMge ki hAM aura na meM aMtara kyA hai, to phira samajhadArI aura nAsamajhadArI meM bhI aMtara kyA raha jAegA? samajhadAra sApha-sApha jAnate haiM ki hAM aura na meM aMtara hai| samajhadAra to yahAM taka jAnate haiM ki eka hAM aura dUsare hAM meM bhI aMtara hai| eka na aura dUsare na meM bhI aMtara hai| na bhI hajAra taraha kI hotI haiM; hAM bhI hajAra taraha kI hotI haiN| samajhadAra to aMtara para hI jItA hai| Dauka se hama samajheM to hamArI sArI samajhadArI isa para nirbhara karatI hai ki hama . kittane aMtara, kitane bheda nirmita kara pAte haiN| jo AdamI jitane bheda dekha pAtA hai, utanA buddhimAna hai| jo kahatA hai abheda, koI bheda nahIM hai, vaha to arAjakka hai, usake pAsa buddhi nahIM hai| usakI buddhi kohare kI bhAMti hai| lekina lAotse khuda hI kahatA hai| aura isalie hama cukka bhI sakate haiM ki usakA prayojana kyA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai, jo isa jagata meM samajhadAra haiM aura vyavasthA se jIte haiM, ve kevala marate haiM-jI nahIM skte| kyoMki jIvana kA sArA rahasya, jIvana kA sArA kAvya kohare meM hai| subaha jaba koharA chAyA hotA hai aura eka vRkSa aura dUsare vRkSa meM pharka karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai, do iMca phAsale para kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, sArI prakRti jaise kisI eka hI sAgara meM kohare ke DUba jAtI hai-lAotse kahatA hai ki aise dhuMdha meM jo jIte haiN| lAotse ke lie dhuMdha aura koharA rahasya ke pratIka haiN| pazcima meM zabda hai misttik| misTrika kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki jo kohare meM jItA hai, dhuMdha meM jItA hai, rahasya meM jItA hai| lekina Adhunika pAzcAtya jagata meM kisI ko misTika kahanA gAlI cene ke barAbara hai| aura jaba loga kisI kI bAta ko galata kahanA cAhate haiM, taba ve kahate haiM ki tuma misTIphAI kara rahe ho, tuma cIjoM ko dhuMdhalA kara rahe ho| lAotse ko par3ha kara to bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| lege ne, jisane lAotse kA anuvAda kiyA hai, usane jagaha-jagaha apane anuvAda meM likhA hai ki isa vAkya kA anuvAda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, yaha merI samajha meM hI nahIM aataa| kyoMki samajha to phAsaloM para jItI hai| yaha to saba phAsale girA denA hai, yaha to saba sImAeM tor3a kara gaju-maDDa kara denA hai| yaha to saba jo bheda the, sImAMta the, unako tor3a dene kA japAya hai| to phira arAjakattA ho jaaegii|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta kI vakroktiyAM: saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM 31 lAotse lekina khuda hI kahatA hai, 'mAno merA hRdaya kisI mUrkha ke hRdaya jaisA ho, byavasthA-zUnya aura kohare se bharA huA! jo gaMbAra haiM, ve bijJa aura tejomaya dikhate haiM; maiM hI kevala maMda aura bhrAMta huuN|' jo gaMvAra haiM, ve vijJa aura tejomaya dikhate haiN| gaMvAra honA aura tejomaya honA bahuta AsAna hai| gaMvAra honA aura bijJa honA bahuta AsAna hai| vijJa honA aura vijJa hone ke khayAla se bharanA bahuta muzkila hai| asala meM, maiM buddhimAna hUM, yaha gaMvArI kA hI lakSaNa hai| buddhimAna ko yaha bhAva paidA bhI nahIM ho sktaa| buddhimAna kI to jitanI buddhimattA bar3hatI hai, utanA use lagatA hai ki kitanA kama maiM jAnatA huuN| nyUTana ne kahA hai ki jaise sAgara ke kinAre kucha sIpa bIna lI hoM, kucha rela para muTThI bAMdha lI ho, aisA merA jJAna hai| sAgara ke kinAre anaMta anaMta bAlU kaNoM ke bIca thor3I sI reta para muTThI bAMdha lI hai; thor3e jaise baccoM ne sIpeM, sAgara ke zaMkha bIna lie hoM, aise hI kucha zaMkha bIna lie haiM----aisA merA jJAna hai jo maiM jAnatA hUM, ve merI muTThI ke reta-kaNa haiN| aura jo maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, ve isa sAgara ke reta-kaNa haiN| lekina nyUTana kaha sakatA hai| nyUTana gaMvAra nahIM hai| nyUTana jaise-jaise jAnane lagA, vaise-vaise ajJAna pragAr3ha aura spaSTa hone lgaa| lekina kisI gaMvAra ko pUcheM, vaha itanA bhI mAnane ko rAjI na hogA ki merI muTThI meM jitane kaNa haiM, utanA bhI merA ajJAna hai| jitane sAgara meM kaNa haiM, vaha to merA jJAna hai hI lekina jitane merI muTThI meM haiM, itanA bhI merA ajJAna hai, yaha bhI mAnane ko rAjI na hogaa| isalie mUr3ha bar3e sunizcita hote haiN| aura ina sunizcita mUr3hoM ke kAraNa jagata meM itanA upadrava hai jisakA hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai| kyoMki ve bilakula nizcita haiN| jagata meM do hI kaThinAiyAM haiM mUr3hoM kA nizcita honA, jJAniyoM kA anizcita honaa| isalie mUDha kArya karane meM bar3e kuzala hote haiN| jJAnI niSkriya hote mAlUma par3ate haiN| jJAnI itanA anizcita hotA hai, koharAuna hotA hai, rahasya meM DUbA hotA hai, itane kAvya se ghirA hotA hai ki gaNita kI bhASA meM soca nahIM sktaa| mUDha AMkha baMda karake vahAM praveza kara jAte haiM, jahAM devatA bhI praveza karane meM ddreN| mUDha kAphI sakriya hote haiN| unakI sakriyatA upadrava lAtI hai| soceM thor3A | lAotse ko eka tarapha rakheM, eka tarapha hiTalara ko rakheM hiTalara kI sakriyatA kA becArA lAotse kyA mukAbalA kregaa| lekina usa dina hogA saubhAgya jagata kA, jisa dina hiTalara jaise mUr3ha niSkriya ho sakeM aura lAotse jaise buddhimAna sakriya ho skeN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo gaMvAra haiM, ve vijJa aura tejomaya dikhate haiN|' unheM kucha patA nahIM hai| isalie jo bhI thor3A-bahuta unheM patA hai, usa para be majabUtI se khar3e hote haiN| unakA thor3A sA jJAna bhI unheM mahAsUrya jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| jJAnI ko usakA mahAjJAna bhI eka miTTI ke dIe jaisA lagatA hai-- TimaTimAtA / 'maiM hI kevala maMda aura bhrAMta huuN|' aura ina sunizcita logoM ke bIca, matAMdha logoM ke bIca, jahAM sabhI Azvasta haiM, nizcita haiM, pUrNa haiM, vahAM eka maiM hI maMda aura bhrAMta mAlUma par3atA huuN| se mahAvIra kisI gAMva meM Ate haiN| usa gAMva kA jo bar3A paMDita hai, vaha mahAvIra se milane jAtA hai| vaha mahAvIra pUchatA hai Izvara hai? vaha mahAvIra se pUchatA hai AtmA hai ? mahAvIra ko bolane kA avasara bhI nahIM hai; vaha prazna pUche calA jAtA hai| jaise Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM prazna pUchanA kucha aisA ho ki do aura do kitane hote haiM? ki AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM prazna pUchanA kucha aisA ho ki jaise koI bhUgola kA savAla ho ki TimbakaTU kahAM hai? svarga hai, mokSa hai, vaha pUchatA calA jAtA hai| mahAvIra ko to bolane kA bhI maukA usane nahIM diyA hai| jaba vaha saba savAla pUcha cukatA
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hai-eka sAMsa meM usane saba pUcha liyA hai, jo manuSya kI cetanA ne apane pUre itihAsa meM pUchA hai; karor3oM-karor3oM varSoM meM manuSya kI cetanA ne jo savAla pUche haiM aura jinake uttara nahIM pAe, vaha AdamI eka kSaNa meM pUcha letA hai-mahAvIra usase kahate haiM ki tumhAre pAsa itane bar3e savAla haiM aura itanA kama samaya mAlUma par3atA hai ki uttara denA muzkila hai| tumhAre pAsa savAla bar3e haiM aura samaya kama mAlUma par3atA hai; kyoMki tuma eka savAla pUcha kara rukate bhI nahIM ho| aura eka savAla hI kAphI hai ki anaMta jIvana laga jAeM usakI khoja meN| usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM jarA jaldI meM hUM aura phira aisA koI jarUrI bhI nahIM hai| Apako kucha khayAla ho to kaha sakate haiM saMkSipta meN| aura na ho khayAla to koI harjA nahIM hai| maiM yahAM se gujaratA thA, socA Apa Ae haiM, milatA cluuN| mahAvIra ne calate-calate usa AdamI se kahA, aura jahAM taka maiM samajhatA hUM, Apako inake uttara bhI mAlUma hoNge| usa AdamI ne kahA, nizcita hii| kisako mAlUma nahIM hai ki Izvara hai? maiM Astika hUM, Izvara hai| yaha jo mUr3hatA hai, usa mUr3hatA kI tarapha izArA kara rahA hai lAotse ki tuma sabhI bahuta Azvasta ho| pUcho kisI se-Izvara hai? vaha javAba de detA hai, jhijhakatA bhI nhiiN| hAM kaha detA hai, na kaha detA hai| use khayAla nahIM hai, vaha kyA bola rahA hai, kisa saMbaMdha meM bola rahA hai| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisase pUche Izvara ke bAbata aura vaha cupa raha jaae| vaha kucha khegaa| hiMdU hogA to hiMdU ke Izvara kI bAta kahegA, musalamAna hogA to musalamAna ke Izvara kI bAta kahegA, kamyunisTa hogA to Izvara ke na hone kI bAta kahegA, lekina khegaa| sabhI Azvasta haiM, sabhI ko patA hai| isIlie to itanA vivAda hai| thor3A soceN| jagata meM jo itanA vivAda hai, vaha hamArI mUr3hatA ke Azvasta hone ke kAraNa hai| sabhI itane Azvasta haiM ki ve ThIka haiM, sArI duniyA galata hai| dUsare ko galata siddha karane meM ve itane utsuka haiM ki ve yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki jisa cIja ko ve ThIka kaha rahe haiM, usakA unheM bhI patA hai yA nhiiN| isakI phursata bhI nahIM miltii| dUsare ko galata karane meM itanA zrama lagatA hai ki khuda ke sahI hone kA patA lagAne kA bhI na to avasara hai, na suvidhA hai| aura jhaMjhaTa kA kAma bhI hai vh| dUsare ko galata karanA hamezA AsAna hai| lAotse kahatA hai, yahAM sabhI ko saba kucha patA hai, eka maiM hI maMda aura bhrAMta mAlUma par3atA huuN| __ jo bilakula hI bhrAMta nahIM hai, vaha hamAre bIca bhrAMta mAlUma par3atA hai| jo bilakula hI maMda nahIM hai, vaha hamArI jhUThI pratibhAoM ke bIca bilakula hI maMda mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha karIba-karIba aisA hI hai, jaise kAgaja ke phUloM ke bIca asalI phUla ko koI rakha de| nizcita hI, kAgaja ke phUloM ke raMga jyAdA caTakIle ho sakate haiM, jyAdA tejomaya ho sakate haiN| mauta kA unheM Dara nahIM hai; jyAdA Azvasta ho sakate haiN| asalI phUla to DagamagAtA hogaa| eka-eka pala mauta karIba AtI hogii| aura jo raMga hai, vaha bhI pratikSaNa tirohita ho rahA hai, prANa-UrjA kSINa ho rahI hai| asalI phUla kAgaja ke phUloM ke bIca bahuta dIna aura daridra mAlUma hogaa| aura thor3I hI dera meM use patA cala jAegA ki maiM hI eka kamajora hUM, bAkI saba zaktizAlI haiN| aura ho sakatA hai marate vakta vaha phUla kaha kara jAe ki eka maiM hI kamajora thA, eka maiM hI thA nakalI asalI phUloM ke biic| asalI bace, nakalI khatama huaa| aura kAgaja ke phUla bhI isa para bharosA kareMge; kyoMki yaha pratyakSa hai bAta ki jo asalI the ve baca gae aura jo nakalI thA vaha samApta ho gyaa| jiMdagI bahuta ulaTI hai| aura bhIr3a ke kAraNa bar3e bhrama paidA hote haiN| 'jo gaMvAra haiM, ve cAlAka aura Azvasta haiM; akelA maiM udAsa, avanamita, samudra kI taraha dhIra, idhara-udhara bahatA huA-mAno lakSyahIna!' / kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, nadiyoM ke pAsa lakSya hai, sAgara ke pAsa koI lakSya nahIM hai| choTe se nAle ke pAsa bhI lakSya hai, kahIM pahuMcanA hai| sAgara ke pAsa koI lakSya nahIM hai| kSudra sA nAlA bhI parapajaphula hai, prayojana hai| itanA
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta kI vakroktiyAM: saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM 33 bar3A sAgara parapajalesa hai-- nisspryojn| pUcho isa sAgara se, kahAM pahuMcanA hai tujhe ? kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| taba kSudra nAlA bhI kaha sakatA hai, kyA vyartha par3e ho niSkriya ? hamArI tarapha dekho ! bhAgate haiM, daur3ate haiM, vyavasthA se calate haiN| pahuMcanA hai kahIM, koI maMjila hai, koI bhaviSya hai / sAgara kA hai kevala vartamAna; nAle kA bhaviSya bhI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo gaMvAra haiM, ve cAlAka aura Azvasta haiN| bar3e gaNita meM kuzala haiM, bar3A hisAba rakhate haiN| eka-eka iMca, eka-eka pAI kI vyavasthA hai aura Azvasta haiM ki pahuMca kara raheMge, binA isakI phikra kie ki pahuMcane ko kahIM koI jagaha hai, koI maMjila hai ! usakI binA phikra kie Azvasta haiM ki pahuMca kara rheNge| unakA AzvAsana hI unake lie paryApta bharosA hai ki maMjila hogii| hamAre mana meM lakSya hai to lakSya jarUra hogaa| kyoMki hama hI to nirdhAraka haiM jagata ke niyaMtA hama hI haiM / aura lAotse kahatA hai, 'akelA maiM udAsa / ' kyoMki lakSya na ho... hamameM jo tejI AtI hai, vaha lakSya se AtI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, ye sAre zabda vyaMgya ke haiN| lAotse kahatA hai aisA samajheM ki hama sabako bukhAra car3hA ho aura eka AdamI gaira-bukhAra kA ho to bilakula ThaMDA mAlUma par3e - kolDa | hama kaheM ki kyA tumhArI jiMdagI hai! jarA garmI bhI nahIM hai / thor3A garamAo, thor3I tejI lAo, kucha jIvana kA lakSaNa do! tharmAmITara lagAte haiM, koI khabara hI nahIM detA ki tuma meM koI garmI hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, aura saba bhare haiM bar3I tejI se, tvarA se, jvara se; kahIM pahuMcanA hai, kucha pAnA hai, kucha honA hai| eka maiM hI udAsa, avanamita, DipresDa - ina saba ke mukAbale, phIvariza, jo jvara se bhare daur3a rahe haiN| kabhI sannipAta meM kisI ko dekhA? jaisI tejI sannipAta meM AtI hai, vaisI kabhI nahIM aatii| cAra AdamI pakar3eM to bhI AdamI ko pakar3anA muzkila hai| khATa para soyA huA AdamI bhI kahatA hai ki merI khATa AkAza meM ur3a rahI hai| sannipAta meM jo gati A jAtI hai, vaha gati jo jvara kI tejI A jAtI hai, vaisI tejI meM hama saba haiM / eka rAjanItijJa ko dekheM, eka AdhyAtmika jvara car3hA huA hai| usa jvara meM vaha aise kAma kara letA hai, jaisA ki sAmAnya svastha AdamI kabhI nahIM kara sktaa| eka rAjanItijJa ko dekheM, jaba vaha kisI deza kI rakSA ke lie lagA huA hai, kisI deza ke nirmANa ke lie yA kisI deza ke dhvaMsa ke lie lagA huA hai, taba usakI jvara kI avasthA dekheN| agara hamAre pAsa kabhI AdhyAtmika jvara nApane kA koI upAya ho to rAjanIti eka AdhyAtmika jvara siddha hogii| lekina dekheM rAjanItijJa ko, usake pairoM kI gati ko, subaha se zAma taka usakI vyastatA ko ! sAre jagata kA bhAra usake Upara hai| vaha nahIM hai to sArA jagata nahIM hai| vaha hai to saba kucha hai| yaha jo jvara hai, lAotse kahatA hai, ina jvaragrasta logoM ko dekha kara yahI kahane ko raha jAtA hai ki eka maiM hI udAsa, ThaMDA, niSkriya huuN| sabhI kahIM pahuMca rahe haiM, eka maiM hI sAgara kI taraha lakSyahIna apanI jagaha hI par3A huuN| 'saprayojana haiM duniyA ke saba loga; akelA maiM dikhatA hUM haThIlA aura abhadra / ' jaba sAre hI loga daur3a rahe hoM, to ApakA AhistA calanA haThIlA dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura jaba sAre loga hI pAgala ho rahe hoM, taba ApakA zAMta aura saumya banA rahanA abhadra mAlUma pdd'egaa| jaba hiMdU-muslima daMge meM utara rahe hoM taba Apa dUra khar3e dekhate raheM, to lagegA ki Apa AdamI haiM! jaba hiMdustAna aura pAkistAna lar3ate hoM, hiMdustAna aura cIna lar3ate hoM, yA baMgalA deza aura pAkistAna lar3atA ho, yA viyatanAma meM yuddha calatA ho, taba Apa dUra khar3e cupacApa dekhate raheM, koI pakSa meM na hoM, baMTe hue na hoM, jvara ke bhItara na hoM, to loga kaheMge: kyA huA Apako ? jIvita haiM yA mara gae? kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, jaba yuddha calatA hai taba loga jyAdA jIvita ho jAte haiN| jo AdamI subaha ATha baje bhI bistara se uThane meM muzkila pAtA thA, vaha pAMca baje uTha kara reDiyo khola kara sunane lagatA hai-- kyA khabara
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bAga 3 . hai? jAna meM jAna A jAtI hai| khUna tejI se calane lagatA hai| subaha se AdamI akhabAra lekara baiTha jAtA hai| logoM ke ceharoM para raunaka dekheN| jaba yuddha calatA hai, taba logoM ke ceharoM para raunaka dekheN| jaba yuddha calA jAtA hai, loga phira maMde ho jAte haiN| phira dhIme ho jAte haiN| phira rAha dekhate haiM ki kucha ho jaae| kahIM kucha nahIM ho rahA hai, akhabAra meM koI khabara nahIM hai| sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna apane jIvana ke aMta meM gAMva kA kAjI, gAMva kA nyAyAdhIza banA diyA gayA thaa| pahale hI dina jaba vaha baiThA adAlata meM, subaha se dopahara hone lagI, koI mukadamA na aayaa| phira sAMjha bhI hone lagI, koI mukadamA na aayaa| klarka udAsa, becain| paharedAra becain| sipAhI bAhara-bhItara Ate haiM, koI nahIM aayaa| vakIla becain| Akhira klarka ne kahA ki kyA ho gayA, Aja hI Apa bane haiM nyAyAdhIza aura koI AyA nhiiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mata, AI haiva sTila phetha ina hyUmana necr| AdamI kI prakRti para mujhe aba bhI bharosA hai; koI na koI aaegaa| koI na koI AegA; ghabar3Ao mt| koI na koI aparAdha hokara rhegaa| AdamI para mujhe aba bhI bharosA hai| aura jaba sAMjha hote-hote eka mukadamA A gayA mAra-pITa kA, sArI adAlata meM raunaka A gii| loga apanI-apanI jagaha baiTha ge| logoM ne apane rajisTara khola lie| vakIla khar3e ho gae, sipAhI meM jAna A gii| majisTreTa meM jAna A gii| adAlata mara jAtI hai, jisa dina mukadamA nahIM aataa| DAkTara kI nabja DhIlI par3a jAtI hai, jisa dina koI bImAra nahIM hotA-svabhAvataH! hamAre jIvana kA jo DhaMga hai, vaha jvaragrasta hai| yuddha hotA hai to sabakI rIr3ha tana jAtI hai| hiTalara ne apanI AtmakathA meM, mena kempha meM likhA hai ki kisI bhI rASTra ko bar3A honA ho to yuddha ke binA kabhI koI bar3A nahIM hotaa| aura jo rASTra binA yuddha ke bahuta dina jI jAte haiM, unakI rIr3ha Ta jAtI hai| ho sakatA hai, yahI kAraNa bhArata kI rIr3ha ke TUTa jAne kA ho| kyoMki mahAbhArata ke bAda yuddha vagairaha se hamane koI saMbaMdha nahIM rkhaa| hiTalara ne likhA hai ki agara koI yuddha na bhI ho rahA ho to bhI mulka meM jAna banAe rakhane ke lie yuddha kI aphavAha banAe rakhanI cAhie ki aba yuddha ho rahA hai, aba yuddha ho rahA hai| saspeMzana! to logoM kA khUna tejI se daur3atA hai, AtmA jora se dhar3akatI hai, loga prANavAna rahate haiN| nizcita hI, aise prANavAna logoM ke bIca agara lAotse ko lagatA hoya eka maiM hI haThIlA aura abhadra! jahAM sabhI bImArI se bhare haiM aura jvara meM bhAge jA rahe haiM aura sannipAta meM baka rahe haiM, cillA rahe haiM, vahAM merI AvAja bar3I dhImI mAlUma par3atI hai| nizcita hI una sabako lagatA hai ki tuma haThIle ho; Ao hamAre sAtha! daur3o hamAre sAtha! abhadra ho tuma, jo sabhI kara rahe haiM, vaha tuma nahIM kara rahe ho| sabhya kA matalaba hI kyA hotA hai? asabhya kA matalaba hI kyA hotA hai? sabhya zabda kA to yahI matalaba hotA hai| sabhya zabda banatA hai sabhA se| jo sabhA ke sAtha ho, vaha sbhy| jo sabake sAtha ho, vaha sbhy| jo sabake sAtha na ho, vaha asbhy| sabhya kA matalaba hotA hai, sabhA meM baiThane kI yogyatA jisameM ho| bhIr3a ke sAtha khar3e hone kI jisameM yogyatA ho, vaha sbhy| bhadra kauna hai? jo hamAre mApadaMDa ke anukUla hai| abhadra vahI hai, jo hamAre mApadaMDa ke anukUla nahIM hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, eka maiM hI dikhatA hUM haThIlA aura abhdr| logoM kI mAnatA nhiiN| loga nArAja haiN| bhIr3a ke sAtha calatA nhiiN| bhIr3a samajhatI hai, maiM vikSipta huuN| 'aura akelA maiM hI hUM bhitra anyoM se; kyoMki detA hU~ mUlya usa poSaNa ko, jo milatA hai sIdhA hI mAtA prakRti se|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta kI vakroktiyAM: saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM ye cAroM tarapha jo loga haiM, inakA sArA poSaNa, inake jIvana kI sArI UrjA aura garmI, inakA prANa sahaja svabhAva aura prakRti se upalabdha nahIM hotaa| inakA prANa bhaviSya kI kinhIM AzAoM, AkAMkSAoM se upalabdha hotA hai| kinhIM siddhAMtoM, zabdoM, lakSyoM se upalabdha hotA hai| sahaja prakRti aura svabhAva se nhiiN| maiM to utanA hI jItA hUM, jitanA sahaja; jitanA prakRti jilAtI hai, utanA jItA huuN| jitanA prakRti daur3AtI hai, utanI hI merI gati hai| prakRti rokatI hai to maiM ruka jAtA huuN| prakRti calAtI hai to maiM calatA huuN| apanI merI koI daur3a nahIM hai| apanI merI koI gati nahIM hai| mastiSka aura buddhi se merA koI paricAlana nahIM hai| isa aMtima vAkya ko hama ThIka se samajha leN| eka to DhaMga hai sahaja jIvana kaa| lAotse ne kahA hai, maiM eka sUkhe patte kI bhAMti huuN| havA pUraba le jAtI hai to pUraba calA jAtA hai| havA pazcima le jAtI hai to pazcima calA jAtA huuN| havA jamIna para girA detI hai to maiM vizrAma kara letA hUM; havA AkAza meM uThA detI hai to maiM bAdaloM ke sAtha hor3a kara letA huuN| lekina merI apanI koI dizA nahIM hai| kahIM jAne kI merI koI yojanA nahIM hai| kyoMki yojanA jaise hI banI, vaise hI saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA hai| maiM pUraba jAnA cAhatA hUM aura havAeM pazcima jA rahI haiN| aura havAeM merI mAnane vAlI nahIM haiN| maiM kauna hUM? aura havAoM ko mujha se kyA prayojana hai? lAotse kahatA hai, havAeM jisa tarapha bahatI haiM, vahI merI dizA hai| aura agara havAeM bIca meM apanI dizA badala letI haiM to merI dizA bhI badala jAtI hai| kahatA yaha hai ki merI apanI koI dizA nahIM hai, jo maiMne buddhi se taya kI ho| merA koI lakSya nahIM hai| prakRti kA hI agara koI lakSya mujhameM ho to prakRti jaane| agara prakRti hI mere dvArA kucha karavAnA cAhatI ho to karavA le| agara prakRti ko mujhase kucha na karavAnA ho, merI koI yogyatA-pAtratA na ho, to maiM akAraNa apanI pAtratA siddha karane kI vyarthatA meM na pdduuNgaa| lAotse ke lie prakRti kA vahI artha hai, jo paramAtmA kA hai| lekina lAotse paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga karanA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| kAraNa hai| lAotse prakRti zabda upayoga karanA pasaMda karatA hai bajAya paramAtmA ke| kyoMki paramAtmA ko hamane eka siddhAMta banA liyA hai| aura paramAtmA ko hamane Age rakha liyA hai| aura jaba bhI hama paramAtmA kI bAta karate haiM to paramAtmA se hamArA kama prayojana hotA hai, hamAre paramAtmA se jyAdA prayojana hotA hai| paramAtmA para dAvedArI bhI hai| aura paramAtmA meM hamane ve saba cIjeM DAla dI haiM, jo hama cAhate haiM ki hoN| hamane paramAtmA se nahIM pUchA hai ki terI kyA marjI hai| hamane apanI marjI usa para rakha dI hai aura kahA hai ki yaha marjI agara ho to ta hamArA paramAtmA hai| bAibila kahatI hai ki Izvara ne AdamI ko apanI anukRti meM banAyA-gaoNDa krieTeDa maina ina hija ona imeja, Izvara ne khuda apanI hI zakla meM AdamI ko bnaayaa| lekina nItze kahatA hai, isa vAkya se jyAdA galata dUsarA vAkya khojanA kaThina hai| kyoMki saccAI ulaTI hai| sacAI yaha hai ki AdamiyoM ne Izvara ko apanI zakla meM banAyA hai| isIlie to itane Izvara haiM, kyoMki itane AdamI haiN| kAlA AdamI Izvara ko gorI zakla kA nahIM banA sktaa| gorA AdamI Izvara ko kAlI zakla kA nahIM banA sktaa| aura aphrIkI kA Izvara aphrIkI kI hI anukRti hotA hai| aura hiMdU kA Izvara hiMdU kI anukRti hotA hai| hamAre Izvara hamAre gar3he hue hote haiN| Izvara ne hameM gar3hA yA nahIM, vaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina hama Izvara ko roja gar3hate haiN| aura isalie hara do-cAra sau sAla meM Izvara kI zakla badala jAtI hai| kyoMki do-cAra sau sAla meM gar3hane vAle badala jAte haiN| unake DhaMga badala jAte haiM, socane kI vyavasthA badala jAtI hai| to phira nae Izvara banAne par3ate haiN| AdamI ke pAsa Izvara nirmita karane ke bar3e kArakhAne haiN| vahAM vaha unheM nirmita karatA rahatA hai| phaizana badalatI hai, Izvara ko badalanA par3atA hai| phaizana ke hisAba se Izvara kI bhI phaizana hotI hai| aura purAne Izvara kabhI-kabhI AuTa oNpha DeTa par3a jAte haiM, unako pheMka denA par3atA hai, nae Izvara gar3ha lene par3ate haiN| hamase unakA tAlamela rahanA caahie|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 agara Apa pAMca hajAra sAla kA itihAsa uThA kara dekheM to Apako patA calegA ki kitane Izvara DisakArDeDa, kitane Izvara ko hama pheMka cuke haiM uThA kara baahr| Aja hamako khayAla bhI nahIM AegA ki ye hamAre pheMke hue Izvara haiM! hamane dUsare gar3ha lie / vakta badalatA hai, hameM badalAhaTa karanI par3atI hai| agara hama pAMca hajAra sAla purAne Izvara ko dekheM to hamako dikkata mAlUma par3egI ki isako Izvara mAneM? hamArI dhAraNAeM badala giiN| isalie bar3I ar3acana AtI hai| hama purAne graMthoM kI pUjA karate jAte haiM; lekina unako khola kara kabhI dekhate nahIM ki usameM Izvara kI zakla kyA hai / agara hama purAnI yahUdI zakla ko dekheM Izvara kI, to Izvara bar3A khUMkhAra mAlUma par3atA hai, tAnAzAha mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jo merA nAma na legA usako narakoM meM sar3AUMgA, galAUMgA, kATUMgA; Aga meM DAlUMgA; jo mere khilApha hai, usake bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai; jo mere pakSa meM hai, usI ko maiM bcaauuNgaa| agara Aja hamArA Izvara aisI bhASA bole to hameM lagegA ki yaha to bahuta tAnAzAhI ho gii| lokataMtra kI bhASA bolo - DemokreTika ! yaha to DikTeToriyala mAmalA ho gyaa| aise Izvara ko Aja hama bardAzta na kreNge| kyoMki aisA Izvara to hameM hiTalara aura musolinI aura tojo kI zakla kA mAlUma pdd'egaa| aura yaha bhI koI Izvara huA, jo isa taraha kI bAteM bolatA hai! DisakArDeDa hai| yahUdI bhI kitAba kI pUjA kara lete haiM, lekina isa Izvara kI carcA nahIM krte| bilakula isakI carcA nahIM krte| jIsasa ne pUrI dhAraNA badala dii| jIsasa ne kahA ki Izvara hai prema - gaoNDa iz2a lv| aba Izvara jo jIsasa kA hai, usakA, jIsasa ke pitA kA jo Izvara thA, usase koI tAlamela nahIM hai| agara pIche hama lauTeM, agara hama veda ke vacana par3heM, agara hama prArthanAeM par3heM, to hameM bar3I hairAnI hogI ki ye kaisI prArthanAeM haiM? eka kisAna prArthanA kara rahA hai ki he Izvara, mere kheta meM varSA kara denA, lekina mere duzmana ke kheta meM varSA mata krnaa| Aja hameM lagegA, yaha bhI prArthanA hai? kabhI thI / aura jaba thI, taba kisI ko zaka nahIM AyA thaa| Aja zaka aaegaa| kyoMki buddha ne aura mahAvIra ne dhAraNA badala dii| unhoMne kahA, prArthanA meM agara vaimanasya A gayA to prArthanA to kharAba ho gii| buddha ne kahA hai ki dhyAna tuma karanA, aura dhyAna ke bAda prArthanA karanA ki mere dhyAna se jo zAMti mujhe milI, vaha saba meM bikhara jaae| mujhe cAhe na mile, lekina saba ko mila jaae| aba buddha bIca meM A gae to yaha veda kI jo prArthanA hai, muzkila meM par3a gaI / isako DisakArDa karanA pdd'aa| veda kI hama pUjA karate cale jaaeNge| lekina Aja veda ko mAnane vAle ko bhI bar3I takalIpha hogii| phira eka hI rAstA hai ki vaha isake artha bdle| vaha batAe ki isameM yaha artha hI nahIM hai| araviMda ne pUrI ceSTA yahI kI ki isameM yaha artha hI nahIM hai| lekina vaha ceSTA ImAnadAra nahIM hai| kyoMki ekAdha sUtra aisA hotA to hama samajhate / veda meM nabbe pratizata sUtra aise haiM | aura araviMda jaisI pratibhA kA AdamI bhI kitanI hI tor3a-maror3a kare, isako jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina araviMda kI takalIpha bhI hai| takalIpha yaha hai ki ve veda ko apa-TU-DeTa kara rahe haiN| vaha jo veda pAMca hajAra sAla pIche par3a gayA, unakA zrama yaha hai ki vaha use Aja ke yogya banA deM; vaha veda ko naI zakla de deM, tAki hamAre lie grAhya ho jAe / hamako apane Izvara kI zakla meM roja chenI kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| roja usako badalanA par3atA hai| Izvara hamArA banAyA huA hai| isalie lAotse Izvara zabda kA prayoga nahIM karatA / lAotse kahatA hai prakRti / prakRti zabda bahuta kImatI hai| prakRti kA matalaba hotA hai: banane ke bhI jo pUrva thA / prakRti kA artha hotA hai: daiTa vhica vAja biphora kriezana / pra aura kRti, nirmANa ke pahale jo thA, saba hone ke pahale jo thA, saba banA, usake pahale jo thA / sabake hone ke mUla meM
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta kI vakroktiyAMH saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM jo chipA hai, sabakA jo AdhAra hai| rUpa jaba miTa jAte haiM, to jisameM girate haiM; aura rUpa jaba uThate haiM, to jisase uThate haiN| prakRti kA artha hai : vaha tatva jo rUpa lene ke pahale thaa| lAotse kahatA hai, vahI mAM hai, vahI mUla srota hai; maiM usI se jItA huuN| merA apanA koI lakSya nahIM hai| usa prakRti kA koI lakSya mujhase ho, pUrA ho jaae| na ho, koI etarAja nahIM hai| agara vaha prakRti mujhe cAhatI hai ki maiM bekAra hI rahUM aura kho jAUM to yahI marjI pUrI ho| agara koI kAma use lenA ho, kAma le le| lekina merI apanI tarapha se nirdhArita koI niyati, koI DesTinI nahIM hai| yahI samajhane jaisA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, chor3atA hUM apane ko maiM usI para, jisase maiM paidA huA aura jisameM maiM kala kho jaauuNgaa| maiM bIca meM bAdhA kyoM hU~? maiM kyoM kahUM ki mujhe mokSa cAhie? jaba mujhe apane hone kA patA nahIM, jaba maiM apane ko paidA nahIM kara sakatA, to maiM apane ko mokSa kaise pahuMcA sakUgA? lAotse kahegA ki jitane loga apanI ceSTA se kucha pAne meM lage haiM, ve aise loga haiM, jaise koI AdamI apane jUte ke baMda pakar3a kara khuda ko uThAne kI koziza meM lagA ho| koziza kitanI hI karo, pariNAma kucha na hogaa| thor3A-bahuta uchalakUda bhI kara sakatA hai aadmii| uchalegA, kUdegA, to lagegA ki uThatA bhI hUM bIca-bIca meN| phira jamIna para par3a jaaegaa| mujhase jo virATa aura bar3A mujhe ghere hue hai, agara usakA hI koI lakSya hai to tthiik| merA koI lakSya nahIM hai| maiM kauna hUM jo bIca meM AUM? na mujhase mere janma ke samaya prakRti ne pUchA ki banAte haiM tumheM; kyA irAdA hai? na merI mauta ke vakta koI mujhase pUchegA ki miTAte haiM tumheM; kyA irAdA hai? na prakRti mujhase pUchatI hai ki tumhAre bhItara rakhate haiM yaha hRdaya, kisalie dhar3ake tuma taya krnaa| nahIM, koI prakRti kahatI nhiiN| prakRti banA detI hai, miTA detI hai| bIca meM jo hama vicAra karanA zurU karate haiM, usase hama apane lakSya nirdhArita kara lete haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, apane lakSya nirdhArita karake hama una nAloM kI taraha ho jAte haiM, jo calate bahuta haiM, lekina pahuMcate usI sAgara meM haiM jo kahIM nahIM jaataa| nAle calate bahuta haiN| aura calate vakta nAlA sAgara se kaha bhI sakatA hai: kyA par3e ho, calo! hama choTe-choTe itanA cala rahe haiM, tuma itane bar3e ho, calo! lekina ye nAle cala-cala kara pahuMcate kahAM haiM? girate kahAM haiM? khote kahAM haiM? usa sAgara meM kho jAte haiM, jisase inhoMne kahA thA H kyA bekAra par3e ho! lAotse hama buddhimAnoM ko kahegA ki tuma vyartha hI daur3a rahe ho; kyoMki tuma vahIM pahuMca jAoge, jahAM maiM par3A hI huA huuN| isakA matalaba samajha leN| tuma vahIM pahuMcoge, jahAM maiM pahuMcA hI huA huuN| tuma cala-cala kara pahuMcoge; bahuta caloge, bahuta parezAna, ciMtA loge, rAteM kharAba karoge, nidrA kho jAegI, hajAra bImAriyAM pAla loge| soceM nAle kI takalIpha, sAgara taka laMbI yAtrA hai! kitane samajhaute karane par3ate haiM, kisa nadI meM giranA par3atA hai, kisa taraha khuda ko bacAnA par3atA hai! aura bacA kara bhI hotA kyA hai? majA yaha hai ki sAgara taka aMtima jo ghaTanA ghaTane vAlI hai, vahI ghaTatI hai-bacAe nAlA to, na bacAe to| nAlA bacAtA hai ki kahIM registAna meM na kho jaauuN| registAna meM bhI koI nAlA kho jAegA to jAegA kahAM? sUraja kI kiraNoM se car3hegA aura sAgara meM pahuMca jaaegaa| nadI meM calA jAUM, bar3I nadI kA sahArA le luuN| kahIM choTI nadI ke sahAre se, ho sakatA hai, na pahuMca pAUM; to bar3I nadI kA sahArA le lUM, bar3A sahArA le luuN| choTI nadiyAM bhI vahIM pahuMca jAtI haiM, bar3I nadiyAM bhI vahIM pahuMca jAtI haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki sabakI aMtima pariNati usa sAgara meM ho jAtI hai, jo kahIM jAtA hI nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'akelA maiM udAsa, avanamita, samudra kI taraha dhIra, idhara-udhara bahatA huA-mAno lkssyhiin|' aisA dikhatA hai ki lahareM yahAM A rahI haiM, vahAM jA rahI haiN-lkssyhiin| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki sAgara meM jaba Apako lahareM AtI-jAtI mAlUma par3atI haiM, to Apa eka bar3e bhrama meM hote haiN| sAgara ke kinAre taTa para khar3e 37
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hokara Apa dekheM to lagatA hai, dUra se phenojjvala, phena ke zikhara se ladI bhAgatI calI A rahI hai lhr| AtI hai, calI AtI hai, taTa se TakarAtI hai, bikhara jAtI hai| lekina baijJAnika kahate haiM ki lahareM apanI jagaha nahIM chodd'tiiN| sAgara meM jo lahara Apako dikhatI hai AtI huI, vaha sirpha A~khoM kA bhrama hai, ilyUjana hai| eka lahara uThatI hai, nIce gaDDA ho jAtI hai| eka lahara giratI hai, pAsa kA pAnI Upara uTha jAtA hai| vaha jo pAsa kA pAnI Upara uTha jAtA hai aura pahalA pAnI nIce gira jAtA hai, Apako lagatA hai pahalI lahara Age A gii| koI lahara Age nahIM aatii| isIlie to sTeja para nATaka meM AsAnI se laharoM kA bhrama paidA kiyA jA sakatA hai| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| Apa jo bijalI ke balboM ko dekhate haiM zAdI-vivAha ke maMDapa para lage hue, lagate haiM bhAge cale jA rahe haiN| vaha koI bhAga nahIM rahA hai| balba apanI jagaha jalatA hai, bujha jAtA hai| eka balba bujhA, dUsarA jala jAtA hai; vahama paidA hotA hai ki bijalI yAtrA kara gii| sAgara kI laharoM meM bhI vaisA hI vahama hai| eka lahara uThatI hai, nIce gaDDA ho jAtA hai| vaha giratI hai, pAsa kA pAnI Upara uTha jAtA hai| Apako lagatA hai lahara yAtrA kara gii| koI lahara yAtrA nahIM karatI; saba apanI jagaha uThatI-giratI rahatI haiN| sAgara meM yAtrA hai hI nhiiN| sAgara ghira hai| isalie sAgara ko hamane kahA hai dhiirH| usameM adhairya hai hI nhiiN| adhairya kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? adhairya kA matalaba hotA hai ki kahIM pahuMcanA hai| jaba taka nahIM pahuMce haiM, taba taka dhairya kaise ho? sirpha dhairya meM to vahI ho sakatA hai, jise kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| pahuMcane vAle ko to adhairya meM jInA hI pdd'egaa| aura jitanI jaldI hogI pahuMcane kI, utanA adhairya hogaa| pazcima meM dekhate haiM, adhairya jyAdA hai pUrva kI bjaay| aura kAraNa? kAraNa sirpha eka choTA sA hai; yA bar3A bhI kaha sakate haiN| kAraNa sirpha itanA hai ki pazcima meM IsAiyata, yahUdI aura isalAma, tInoM dharmoM ne eka hI janma ko svIkAra kiyA hai| eka hI jiMdagI hai, samaya bahuta kama hai, pahuMcanA jaldI hai| bhArata meM, pUraba meM, adhairya nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa ? usa kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki Apa bahuta dhIra haiN| Apake pAsa TAima eksaTeMzana jyAdA hai, janmoM-janmoM kaa| isameM nahIM to agale meM pahuMca jAeMge, agale meM nahIM to aura agale meM pahuMca jaaeNge| aisI jaldI kyA hai? cUMki hamane dhAraNA banAI hai punarjanmoM kI, anaMta janmoM kI zrRMkhalA kI, hamAre pAsa samaya bahuta hai| isalie hameM ghar3I kI bahuta ciMtA nahIM hai| samaya itanI jyAdA hai ki nApa-nApa kara bhI kyA karanA hai? sAgara ko koI nApatA hai? sAgara ko kyA nApiegA? hamAre pAsa itanA samaya hai ki kyA nApanA hai? isalie hama dhIraja meM haiN| daur3a bhI rahe haiM, to bar3e AhistA se, sustAte bhI haiN| aura koI jaldI nahIM hai| pazcima meM bahuta jaldI paidA ho gaI; kyoMki IsAiyata ne eka hI janma ko svIkAra kiyaa| yaha mauta jo hone vAlI hai, yaha AkhirI hai| isake bAda phira samaya nahIM hai| svabhAvataH samaya kama par3a gayA, ghabar3AhaTa bar3ha gii| aura pahuMcanA hai| aura cUka gae to sadA ke lie cUka ge| hamAre mulka meM cUkane meM koI Dara nahIM hai| cUkane kA matalaba sadA ke lie cUkanA nahIM hotii| sirpha isa bAra cUka gae, agalI bAra dekheNge| aura paramAtmA anaMta dhairyazAlI hai hmaaraa| vaha pratIkSA karegA, koI aisI jaldI kahIM bhI nahIM hai| isalie TAima-kAzasanesa, jo kIla-cetanA hai, vaha pUrva meM paidA nahIM ho skii| TAima-kAMzasanesa pazcima meM paidA huii| aura TAima-kAzasanesa paidA karane meM jIsasa kA hAtha hai| kyoMki eka hI jiMdagI hai to ghabar3AhaTa ho gaI hai| sAgara ko hama kahate haiM dhiir| Thase kahIM pahacanI hI nahIM hai| nadI to adhIra hogI hii| isalie nadI zoragula karegI, bhAgegI, tdd'pegii| usameM becainI dikhAI bhI pdd'egii| sAgara becaina nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, ina saba bhAgate hue logoM ke bIca, jo gavAra haiM, ve vijJa aura tejomaya; maiM hI maMda aura bhaat| jo gavAra haiM, ve cAlAka aura Azvasta; maiM hI udAsa, avanamita, samudra kI taraha dhIra, idhara-udhara bahatA
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta kI vakroktiyAM: saMta kI vilakSaNatAeM 39 huA mAno lakSyahIna / saprayojana haiM duniyA ke saba loga, akelA maiM dikhatA haThIlA aura abhadra aura akelA maiM hI hU~ bhinna anyoM se; kyoMki detA hUM mUlya usa poSaNa ko, jo milatA hai sIdhA mAtA prakRti se vaha jo gahanatama strota jIvana kA, usako hI jItA huuN| aura isalie bhinna huuN| isako hama eka taraha se aura dekheM / 'jo vyakti lakSya ko lekara jIegA, bhaviSya usake lie mUlyavAna hai Age, kala / jo vyakti AdhAra ko, srota ko lekara jIegA, usake lie bhaviSya kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| usake lie jar3eM mUlyavAna haiM, srota mUlyavAna hai| hama aisA samajheM ki hama aise loga haiM yA hama aise vRkSa haiM jo isa AzA meM jIte haiM ki phUla lgeN| isa AzA meM hama jar3oM kI sArI ciMtA hI chor3a dete haiN| hama yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hama sirpha jar3oM kA phailAba haiN| hama yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hama jar3eM hI haiM, jo pRthvI ke bAhara A gaI haiN| hama yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hama jar3eM hI haiM, jinhoMne AkAza ko chUne kI AkAMkSA kI hai| hama yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki agara jar3oM ke bhItara hI chipA hai koI phUla to nikala AegA; agara nahIM chipA hai to nikAlane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hama aise vRkSa haiM, jo jar3oM ko bhUla gae haiN| aba hama socate haiM, phUla kaise ho jAeM? agara koI vRkSa phUla kI ciMtA meM par3a jAe ki phUla kaise ho jAe, to eka bAta pakkI hai ki phUla usa vRkSa meM kabhI nahIM hoNge| ciMtA hI sAre rasa ko sokha jAegI, jisase phUla banate haiN| 1 aft kahAnI hai, aura lAotse ke vakta kI hI, ki eka seMTIpIDa, eka zatapadI jAnavara, sau paira vAlA jAnavara eka jaMgala se gujara rahA hai| eka kharagoza bar3I ciMtA meM par3a gayA - sau paira kauna sA pahale rakhatA hogA, kauna sA bAda meM? kaise hisAba rakhatA hogA ki kauna sA uTha gayA, kauna sA uThAnA hai, kauna sA AdhA hai bIca meM, kauna sA jamIna ko chU rahA hai? sau paira kharagoza pAsa gayA aura usane kahA, vAcA, bar3I ciMtA hotI hai Apako dekha kr| kaise rakhate haiM hisAba ? kyA hai gaNita? pahale kauna sA paira uThAte haiM? phira kauna sA ? phira kauna sA ? sau kA hisAba, sau kI saMkhyA yAda rakhanI par3atI hogii| zatapadI ne kahA, ajIba savAla puuchaa| maiMne kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyaa| calatA to rahA hUM, maiMne kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyaa| aba maiM khayAla karake tujhe btaauuN| zatapadI thor3I dera khar3A rhaa| usake paira kape aura vaha vahIM gira gyaa| kharagoza ne pUchA, kyA huA? usa zatapadI ne kahA ki nAsamajha, aba yaha savAla kisI aura zatapadI se mata pUchanA hama calanA jAnate the, yaha hamane kabhI socA na thA ki kauna sA paira pahale, kauna sA bAda meM sau kA mAmalA hai, saba gar3abar3a ho gyaa| aba koI paira hI nahIM uThatA, yA kaI paira sAtha uTha gae, Apasa meM ulajha ge| jAna para musIbata A gaI hai| tUne jo yaha savAla uThAyA, yaha bahuta kaThina hai| aura bhagavAna kare ki maiM jaldI hI tere savAla ko bhUla jaauuN| anyathA calanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| ciMtA A jAegI calane kI jagaha / koI vRkSa agara socane lage ki phUla ko kaise banAUM, kaise kalI bane, kitanI paMkhur3iyAM rakhUM, kaisA raMga ho, kaisI gaMdha bharU usa vRkSa meM phira phUla nahIM lgeNge| vRkSa ko phUla kI kyA ciMtA honI hai? phUla tau chipe haiM jar3oM meM, jar3eM samhAla leNgii| vRkSa ko bar3hate jAnA hai, jar3oM para saba chor3a denA hai bhAra, kara denA hai samarpita srota pr| srota meM hI saba chipA hai, bhaviSya bhI chipA hai, kala bhI chipA hai| jo hogA, vaha bhI chipA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jar3oM para saba chor3a diyA hai maiNne| aura cAroM tarapha jo loga haiM, ve saba apanA-apanA bhAra uThAe cala rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, hamArI maMjila / hamArA lkssy| hameM kucha honA hai| hameM kucha karake dikhAnA hai| saMsAra meM Ae haiM, to binA kie nahIM jAeMge ! mAM-bApa samajhAte haiM baccoM ko saMsAra meM Ae ho, kucha karake dikhAo!
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 kitane loga saMsAra meM Ae, kitanA karake dikhA gae, kyA phala hai? aura na jinhoMne karake dikhAyA, kauna sI asuvidhA ho gaI hai? karake bhI kyA dikhAiegA? lekina ciMtA paidA ho jAtI hai| ciMtA sAre ke sAre mastiSka ko grasita kara letI hai| phira eka-eka kadama hilAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai| zatapadI kI hAlata ho jAtI hai| Aja AdamI karIba-karIba cInI kahAnI ke zatapadI kI hAlata meM hai| use kucha nahIM sUjhatA ki kyA kare, kyA na kare? kaise kare? saba astavyasta ho gayA hai| ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jar3oM se hamane saba chIna liyA hai| aura unameM hI saba chipA hai| saba mastiSka meM rakha liyA hai| aura lAotse ke anuyAyI kahate haiM, khopar3I se socane se bacanA! lAotse se agara Apa jAkara pUchate ki tumhArA mastiSka kahAM hai? to vaha apane peTa para hAtha rakhatA; vaha kahatA, yahAM peTa meM hai| belI iz2a mAI maaiNdd| vaha kahatA ki kahAM khopar3I meM, itanI dUra srota se kahAM jAnA? bahuta dUra nikala gae ye| kyoMki mAM se baccA jur3A hotA hai nAbhi se| vaha pahale astitva kI zuruAta hai| nAbhi srota hai| aura nAbhi ke nikaTa astitva hai| khopar3I, to bahuta dUra nikala gae, zAkhAoM meM cale gae, jar3oM se bahuta dUra cale ge| - AdamI kI jar3a, Apako patA hai, nAbhi hai| vahIM se, mAM se jar3a jur3I hotI hai| usakI mAM kI jar3a nAbhi se jur3I thii| isa sAre saMsAra meM manuSyoM kI jar3eM khojeM to nAbhi meM ve phailI huI mileNgii| yoM to pratyakSa, Upara se bhI nAbhi se jur3I hotI haiM, lAotse kahatA hai, apratyakSa bhItara kI jar3eM nAbhi se hI phailI hotI haiN| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, khopar3I kI phikra chor3o, nAbhi kI phikra kro| nAbhi majabUta ho, jar3eM gaharI hoM prakRti meM, to tuma kahIM pahuMce yA na pahuMce, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| pahuMce to, na pahuMce to, hara hAlata meM AnaMda hai| aura agara tuma mastiSka se jIe, pahuMce to, na pahuMce to, hara hAlata meM dukha hai| isalie vaha kahatA hai, 'eka akelA maiM bhinna hUM anyoM se; kyoMki detA hUM mUlya usa poSaNa ko, jo milatA hai sIdhA mAtA prakRti se|' Aja itanA hii| phira hama kala bAta kreNge| baiTheM pAMca minaTa, kIrtana kreN|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSudra AcaraNa nIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 21 MANIFESTATIONS OF TAO The marks of great Character follow alone from the Tao. The thing that is called Tao is elusive, evasive. Elusive, evasive, yet latent in it are forms. Elusive, evasive, yet latent in it are objects. Dark and dim, yet latent in it is the life-force. The life-force being very true, Latent in it are evidences. From the days of old till now Its Named (manifested forms) have never ceased, By which we may view the Father of All Things. How do I know the shape of Father of All Things? Through These! adhyAya 21 jnggiii caa Cugrii| parama AcAra ke jo sUtra hai, ve kevala tAo se hI udabhUta hote haiN| aura jisa tatva ko hama kahate haiM tAo, vaha haiM pakar3a ke bAhara aura durgAkha dukhi A~ra pakar3a ke bAhara, tathApi usameM hI saba rupa chipe haiN| durgAkha aura pakar3a ke bAhara, tathApi usameM hI samasta viSaya nihita hai| aMdherA aura dhuMdhalA, phira bhI chipI jIvana-UrjA usI meN| jIvana-UrjA bahuta satya, isake pramANa bhI usameM hI pracchanna hai| prAcIna kAla se Aja taka isakI nAma-rUpAtmaka abhivyaktiyoM kA aMta nahIM AyA, aura hama usameM dekha sakate haiM sabhI vastuoM ke janaka ko| lekina sabhI vastuoM ke janaka ke AkAra ko maiM kaise jAnatA hUM? inhI ke dvArA, inhI abhivyaktiyoM ke dvaaraa|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nArDa zaoN ne kahIM vyaMgya meM kahA hai ki jaba taka sArI duniyA ImAnadAra na ho jAe, taba taka maiM apane baccoM ko kaise kaha sakatA hai ki ImAnadArI hI parama upayogI aura lAbhapUrNa hai| AnesTI iz2a di besTa pAlisI--yaha maiM apane baccoM ko taba taka kaise kaha sakatA hUM, jaba taka sArI duniyA ImAnadAra na ho jaae| sArI duniyA ImAnadAra ho to hI ImAnadArI upayogI ho sakatI hai| barnArDa zaoN jisa naitikatA kI, jisa AcaraNa kI bAta kara rahA hai, lAotse use kSudra nIti aura kSudra AcaraNa khegaa| kSudra AcaraNa sadA isa bAta kI phikra karatA hai ki AcaraNa bhI upayogI aura lAbhaprada honA caahie| kSudra AcaraNa eka saudebAjI hai, eka bArgeniMga hai| usakA pratiphala kyA milegA, isa para hI saba kucha nirbhara hai| agara ImAnadAra aura sacAI aura nekI se jIne kA pariNAma svarga hotA ho to maiM AcaraNa kara sakatA hUM unake anukuul| puNya agara pratiSThA detA ho aura sadAcaraNa se agara rispekTabiliTI, Adara milatA ho to mere lie sArthaka mAlUma ho sakatA hai| yaha kSudra AcaraNa kI vyavasthA hai| kSudra AcaraNa meM aura anAcaraNa meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| ise hama ThIka se samajha leN| kSudra AcaraNa meM aura anAcaraNa meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| kSudra naitikatA meM aura anaitikatA meM bahuta aMtara nahIM hai| agara ImAnadArI maiM isIlie upayogI pAtA hUM ki usase mujhe lAbha hotA hai, to kisI bhI kSaNa maiM beImAnI ko bhI upayogI pA sakatA hUM kyoMki usase lAbha hotA hai| agara dRSTi lAbha para hai to ImAnadArI aura beImAnI lakSya nahIM haiM, sAdhana haiN| jaba lAbha ImAnadArI se milatA ho to maiM ImAnadAra ho jaauuNgaa| aura jaba lAbha beImAnI se milatA ho to maiM beImAna ho jaauuNgaa| agara lAbha hI lakSya hai to beImAnI ko ImAnadArI aura ImAnadArI ko beImAnI banane meM bahuta ar3acana nahIM hogii| __ isalie hama saba kI naitikatA kI kImata hotI hai| agara maiM Apase pUchaM ki kyA Apa corI kara sakate haiM? to isa prazna kA koI artha nahIM hai| yaha prazna nAnaseMsa hai, arthahIna hai| mujhe pUchanA cAhie, Apa dasa rupae kI corI kara sakate haiM? zAyada Apa kheN-nhiiN| mujhe pUchanA cAhie, Apa dasa hajAra kI corI kara sakate haiM? zAyada ApakI nahIM DagamagA jaae| mujhe pUchanA cAhie, Apa dasa lAkha kI corI kara sakate haiM? zAyada Apake bhItara se hAM uThane lge| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM rizvata nahIM letA huuN| pUchanA cAhie, kitane taka? kyoMki rizvata lene-dene kA koI artha nahIM hotaa| saba kI sImAeM haiN| aura saba apanI sImAoM para bika sakate haiN| kyoMki hamArI naitikatA koI parama mUlya nahIM hai, alTImeTa vailyU nahIM hai| hamArI naitikatA bhI sAdhana hai kucha pAne ke lie| jaba vaha naitikatA se milatA hai, taba hama naitika hote haiN| jaba vaha anaitikatA se milatA hai, taba hama anaitika hote haiN| kSudra naitikatA kA artha hai : naitikatA bhI sAdhana hai kisI lAbha ke lie| aura taba nIti aura anIti meM bahuta 43
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 pharka nahIM hotaa| taba naitika aura anaitika AdamI meM jo aMtara hote haiM, ve DigrIja ke, mAtrAoM ke hote haiM, guNa ke nahIM hote| taba Apa kisI bhI anaitika AdamI ko naitika banA sakate haiM aura kisI bhI naitika AdamI ko anaitika banA sakate haiN| ina donoM ke bIca meM koI guNAtmaka, kvAliTeTiva bheda nahIM hai| ina donoM ke bIca mAtrA ke bheda haiN| agara Apa mAtrA kI vyavasthA badala deM to unakI nIti anIti ho jAegI, anIti nIti ho jaaegii| lAotse kA yaha sUtra zurU hotA hai, 'di mArksa oNpha greTa kairekTara phAlo elona phraoNma di tAo-parama AcAra ke jo sUtra haiM, ve kevala tAo se hI udabhUta hote haiN|' ___ kSudra AcAra kA artha hai : AcaraNa apane Apa meM mUlyavAna nahIM hai, usase kucha milatA hai, vaha mUlyavAna hai| parama AcaraNa kA artha hai : AcaraNa apane meM hI mUlyavAna hai| AcaraNa svayaM hI lakSya hai, eMDa ina iTaselphaM, vaha kisI cIja kA sAdhana nahIM hai| Apase agara hama pUche ki Apa satya kyoM bolate haiM? agara Apa kaheM ki satya bolane se puNya hotA hai, agara Apa kaheM ki puNya se svarga milatA hai, agara Apa kaheM ki satya bolane se pratiSThA milatI hai, yaza milatA hai-agara satya bolane kA Apa koI bhI kAraNa batAeM-to ApakA satya kSudra AcaraNa hogaa| agara Apa kaheM ki satya bolanA apane Apa meM hI paryApta hai, kisI aura kAraNa se nahIM, koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai jisase hama satya bolate haiM, satya bolanA apane meM hI AnaMda hai to phira agara satya bolane ke kAraNa naraka bhI jAnA par3e to bhI hama satya boleNge| aura phira satya bolanA cAhe pApa bhI ho jAe to bhI hama satya boleNge| aura cAhe satya bolane ke kAraNa sUlI mile to bhI hama satya boleNge| lekina taba hamAre kSudra AcaraNa kI bar3I kaThinAI ho jaaegii| hama satya bolate haiM svarga jAne ke lie| aura isIlie cUMki svarga saMdigdha ho gayA, satya bolane vAle jagata meM kama ho ge| svarga aba saMdigdha hai| Aja se hajAra sAla pahale saMdigdha nahIM thaa| Aja jo duniyA meM itanI anIti dikhAI par3atI hai aura Aja se hajAra yA do hajAra sAla pahale jo nIti dikhAI par3atI thI, usakA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai ki loga jyAdA anaitika ho gae haiM, usakA yaha bhI kAraNa nahIM hai ki pahale ke loga jyAdA naitika the, usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki pahale kI nIti jina AdhAroM para / khar3I thI, ve saMdigdha ho gae haiN| jo lAbha ho sakatA thA do hajAra sAla pahale, nizcita mAlUma par3atA thA, Aja vaha nizcita nahIM rahA hai| aura jaba lAbha ke lie hI koI naitika hotA hai aura lAbha hI anizcita ho jAe, to phira naitika honA pAgalapana hogaa| do hajAra sAla pahale svarga itanA hI nizcita thA, jitanI yaha pRthvI hai| zAyada isase bhI jyAdA nizcita thaa| pRthvI to thI mAyA, asatya, svapna; svarga thA satya, naraka thA sty| pRthvI ke jIvana se bhI jyAdA vAstavikatAeM thIM unmeN| jhUTha bolane kA artha naraka thaa| usake duSpariNAma the, bhayaMkara duSpariNAma the| satya bolane kA artha svarga thaa| usake bar3e puraskAra the, bar3e lAbha the| apsarAeM thIM, svarga ke sukha the, kalpavRkSa the| vaha saba sunizcita thaa| usa samaya jo hoziyAra AdamI thA, kaniMga jisako tAo kahegA, cAlAka, vaha satya bolatA, jhUTha nahIM boltaa| kyoMki jaba satya se svarga milatA ho aura jhUTha se naraka milatA ho aura naraka aura svarga vAstavikatAeM hoM, to jo cAlAka hai, vaha satya hI bolegaa| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta mAlUma pdd'egii| Aja se do hajAra sAla pahale jo AdamI cAlAka thA, vaha satya bolatA thA, ImAnadAra thaa| Aja jo AdamI cAlAka hai, vaha beImAna hai aura jhUTha bolatA hai| para ve donoM hI cAlAka haiN| Aja vaha AdamI jhUTha bola rahA hai| kyoMki vaha pAtA hai ki svarga aura naraka to ho gae mAyA, ilyUjarI; vaha jo hAtha meM rupayA hai nagada, vaha jyAdA vAstavika hai| yaha vahI AdamI hai| isake hAtha meM svarga ke sikke vAstavika the, aba ve vAstavika nahIM haiN| unake lie isane naitikatA ko varaNa kiyA thaa| ve hI kho gae to naitikatA bhI kho gii| kala kA jo naitika AdamI thA, vahI Aja anaitika hai| 44
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddha AcaraNa nIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma satya veTa haiM, apane mujha yaha jarA kaThina mAlUma par3egA samajhane meN| sArI kI sArI saMbhAvanAeM badala gii| AdamI anaitika nahIM ho gayA; jo AdamI anaitika thA, vaha anaitika hI hai| kSudra naitika thA vaha kala tk| kSudratA kI nIti Tika nahIM sakatI, vaha baha gii| usakA sArA DhAMcA gira gyaa| jisa AdhAra para khar3I thI, vaha bikhara gyaa| nIce kI jamIna khisaka gii| aba vahI kSudra naitika jo AdamI thA, Aja bharapUra anaitika hai| usake bhItara koI pharka nahIM pdd'aa| kala nIti se lAbha milatA thA; Aja anIti se lAbha milatA hai| kala saca bolane se svarga milatA thA; Aja binA jhUTha bole svarga ke milane kA koI upAya nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| kala ImAnadAra hone se pratiSThA milatI thI; Aja jo ImAnadAra hai, vaha apratiSThita hai; jo beImAna hai, vaha pratiSThita hai| kala dhokhA denA apamAnajanaka thA, glAni paidA hotI thI; Aja jo dhokhA dene meM jitanA kuzala hai, utanA hI sammAnapUrNa pada para hai| to jo kala ImAnadArI se milatA thA, Aja beImAnI se milatA ho, lAbha jinakI dRSTi meM hai, ve nIti se anIti para saraka jaaeNge| lAotse isa nIti ko kSudra AcaraNa kahatA hai| hama do zabda jAnate haiM : AcaraNa, anAcaraNa; nIti, aniiti| lAotse eka nayA zabda praveza karavAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, AcaraNa jise tuma kahate ho, anAcaraNa tuma jise kahate ho, unameM koI guNAtmaka bheda nahIM hai| vaha eka do nae zabda nirmita karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, parama AcaraNa aura kSudra aacrnn| anAcaraNa kI to lAotse bAta hI nahIM karatA; kyoMki kSudra AcaraNa anAcaraNa kA hI eka rUpa hai| AcaraNa ke do vibhAga karatA hai: parama AcaraNa aura kSudra aacrnn| kSudra AcaraNa ko AcaraNa kahanA nAma mAtra ke lie hai| jahAM naitikatA svayaM hI lakSya hai, jahAM satya apane meM hI AnaMda hai, aura ImAnadArI svayaM hI mUlyavAna hai| usase kucha milegA, nahIM milegA, kho jAegA, ye bAteM irareleveMTa haiM, asaMgata haiN| maiM saikar3oM logoM ko jAnatA huuN| na mAlUma kitanI bAra kitane logoM ne mujhe Akara kahA hai ki hama nIti se jIvana calA rahe haiM, lekina phala kyA hai? aura jo anIti se calA rahe haiM, ve saba kucha pA rahe haiM, saba kucha unakA hai| yaha vyakti kSudra AcaraNa vAlA vyakti hogaa| nahIM to yaha savAla hI nahIM uThanA cAhie ki hama naitika jIvana calA rahe haiM to hameM mila kyA rahA hai| isa AdamI ke mana meM bhI pAnA to vahI hai jo anaitika AcaraNa se mila rahA hai, lekina yaha naitika AcaraNa se pAne kI koziza meM par3A hai| yaha sirpha samaya ke bAhara hai| isako patA nahIM hai ki vakta badala gyaa| jo pahale nIti se milatA thA, aba anIti se mila rahA hai| isako jarA vakta lagegA, isakI buddhi thor3I kamajora hai| yaha naitika nahIM hai, sirpha pichar3A huA hai, baikavarDa hai| sArI duniyA samajha gaI ki aba svarga ImAnadArI se nahIM milatA; isako abhI isakI khabara nahIM milI hai| yaha socatA hai...| - isake socane kA DhaMga, isakI bhASA, isake mApadaMDa vahI haiM, jo anaitika AdamI ke haiN| anaitika AdamI ne bar3A makAna banA liyA, yaha bhI bar3A makAna banAnA cAhatA hai nIti ke dvaaraa| isalie pIr3ita ho rahA hai ki maiM jhopar3e meM par3A hUM aura beImAna bar3e makAna banA rahA hai| aura maiM gAMva meM par3A hUM aura beImAna rAjadhAnI meM nivAsa kara rahA hai| isako jo pIr3A ho rahI hai, vaha pIr3A isake kSudra AcaraNa kA sabUta hai| vaha yaha kaha rahI hai ki cAhate to hama bhI yahI the; lekina itanA hamameM sAhasa nahIM ki hama beImAnI kara sakeM, itanA hamameM sAhasa nahIM ki hama jhUTha bola sakeM, to hama purAnI nIti se cipake hue haiN| lekina anaitika ko jo mila rahA hai, vaha hameM bhI milanA caahie| to aisA naitika AdamI niraMtara bhagavAna ko doSa detA rahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, kaisI hai terI duniyA, koI nyAya dikhAI nahIM par3atA! isase bhagavAna kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai; nyAya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kSudra AcaraNa hai| parama AcaraNa kA artha hai ki lAotse bhUkhA bhI mara rahA ho aura beImAna sArI duniyA ko bhI jIta le to bhI lAotse ke mana meM yaha savAla na uThegA, yaha tulanA na uThegI ki tere pAsa sArI duniyA aura mere pAsa kucha bhI nhiiN| nahIM, lAotse to phira bhI kahegA ki tU dayA kA pAtra hai| mere pAsa saba kucha hai aura tere pAsa kucha bhI nhiiN| 45
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse ke mana meM, ve jo anaitika rUpa se saphala ho rahe haiM, dayA ke pAtra hoMge, tulanA ke pAtra nhiiN| IrSyA lAotse ke mana meM paidA nahIM hogii| sikaMdara bhArata AtA hai, DAyojanIja se milatA hai| vaha naMgA par3A hai| sikaMdara DAyojanIja ko kahatA hai ki maiM tumhAre lie kucha karanA cAhatA huuN| DAyojanIja khilakhilA kara haMsatA hai aura vaha kahatA hai, tuma apane lie hI kucha kara lo to kAphI hai| aura tuma mere lie kyA karoge; kyoMki merI koI jarUrata na rhii| merI koI jarUrata na rahI; tuma mere lie kyA karoge! usa dina sikaMdara ko lagA pahalI daphA ki vaha apane se bar3e samrATa se mila rahA hai| sikaMdara samrAToM se milane saAdI thaa| yaha naMgA phakIra thA DAyojanIja, reta para naMgA par3A thaa| pahalI daphA sikaMdara ko lagA ki vaha ekadama phIkA ho gayA kisI AdamI ke sAmane, jisase usane kahA thA ki maiM tumhAre lie kyA karUM, bolo! aura vaha saba kucha kara sakatA thA-hamArI bhASA meN| DAyojanIja kahatA ki eka mahala, to eka mahala bana jaataa| DAyojanIja jo bhI kahatA, vaha ho jaataa| saba kucha sikaMdara kara sakatA thaa| aisI koI icchA DAyojanIja jAhira nahIM kara sakatA thA, jo sikaMdara na kara paataa| lekina DAyojanIja kA yaha kahanA use bar3I muzkila meM DAla gayA ki tuma mere lie kyA kara sakoge, apane lie hI kara lo to bahuta hai| aura phira merI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai; isalie koI karane kA savAla nahIM hai| sikaMdara thor3I dera cupacApa khar3A rhaa| aura sikaMdara ne kahA, agara mujhe dubArA janma lene kA avasara mile to paramAtmA se kahUMgA, pahalI cvAisa, pahalA cunAva merA hai ki mujhe DAyojanIja bnaa| DAyojanIja ne kahA ki aura agara mujhe maukA mile to maiM kahUMgA, mujhe kucha bhI banA denA, sikaMdara mata bnaanaa| ___ yaha AdamI parama AcaraNa kA AdamI hai| sikaMdara se tulanA kA to savAla hI nahIM uThatA; dayA kA savAla hai| lAotse ke isa bheda ko ThIka se samajha leM to yaha sUtra samajhanA AsAna hogaa| kSudra AcaraNa kA artha hai, kisI prayojana se kiyA gayA aacrnn| parama AcaraNa kA artha hai, niSprayojana / aacrnn| yaha niSprayojana AcaraNa tAo se utpanna hotA hai, svabhAva ke anubhava se upalabdha hotA hai| ___ yaha dUsarI bAta khayAla meM lenI pdd'egii| jo kSudra AcaraNa hai, vaha sAmAjika mAnyatAoM se utpanna hotA hai| sikhAvana se, zikSA se, saMskAra se upalabdha hotA hai| Apa jo bhI AcaraNa kara rahe haiM, vaha Apako saMskAra se upalabdha huA hai| jo anAcaraNa bhI Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha bhI saMskAra se upalabdha huA hai| sIkhA hai aapne| aura hamArI ar3acana yahI hai ki hameM dohare taraha ke mApadaMDa sIkhane par3ate haiN| Dabala bAiMDa hamArI pUrI zikSA hai| bApa beTe se kaha rahA hai-saca bolanA! aura beTA hajAra bAra jAnatA hai ki bApa jhUTha bolatA hai| yahI bApa, thor3I dera bAda ghara ke dvAra para koI dastaka detA hai, to beTe se kahatA hai-jAkara kaha do ki pitA ghara para nahIM haiN| isa beTe kI samajha ke bAhara hai ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| lekina dhIre-dhIre usakI samajha meM A jAegA ki jiMdagI meM dohare cehare jarUrI haiN| eka ceharA, jo sirpha carcA ke lie hai, vicAra ke lie hai, AdarzoM ke lie hai, DIMga hAMkane ke lie hai; AdarzoM kA hai, suMdara hai, kalpanA kA hai, sapane kA hai; use pUrA nahIM karanA hotaa| aura eka ceharA hai, jise pUrA karanA hotA hai| vahI vAstavika hai| yaha jo Adarza kA ceharA hai, yaha vAstavika ko chipAne kA mukhauTA hai| kyoMki vAstavika kurUpa hai, usako suMdara se DhAMka lenA aura apane mana meM mAne cale jAnA ki maiM suMdara huuN| lekina suMdara ke sAtha jInA muzkila hai| jIne ke lie kurUpa ceharA caahie| isalie hara AdamI bahuta taraha ke ceharoM kA iMtajAma karake rakhatA hai| aura caubIsa ghaMTe hama apane cehare badalate rahate haiN| jaba jaisI jarUrata hotI hai, vaisA ceharA lagA lete haiN| yahI kuzala aura saphala AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| 46
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zudra AcaraNa nIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma yaha jo doharI sthiti hai, AcaraNa-anAcaraNa donoM ko eka sAtha sIkha lene kI, isase pratyeka vyakti vibhAjita ho jAtA hai, spliTa ho jAtA hai, Tukar3oM meM baMTa jAtA hai| use dohare taloM para jInA par3atA hai eka saath| do nAvoM meM savAra honA par3atA hai eka saath| do daravAjoM se nikalanA par3atA hai eka saath| pUrI jiMdagI jo tanAva se bhara jAtI hai, usakA kula kAraNa yahI hai ki hama eka sAtha do nAvoM para savAra haiM; tanAva to hogA hii| aura nAveM bhI aisI ki eka pUraba jAtI hai, eka pazcima jAtI hai| taba to barnArDa zaoN ThIka kahatA hai ki maiM apane baccoM ko tabhI kahUMgA ki ImAnadArI upayogI hai, jaba sArI duniyA ImAnadAra ho jAe; usake pahale nhiiN| mere khayAla se vaha ImAnadAra hai| bacce ko yahI sikhAnA ucita hai ki DisaAnesTI iz2a di besTa paalisii| eka ImAnadAra bApa yahI sikhaaegaa| lekina beImAna bApa sikhAegA ki AnesTI iz2a di besTa paalisii| aura apane AcaraNa se yaha bhI sikhAegA ki tU bhI apane baccoM ko yaha vacana sikhA denA, lekina vyavahAra kabhI mata sikhaanaa| mullA nasaruddIna mara rahA hai to usane apane beTe ko kahA ki tujhe AkhirI zikSA de detA huuN| vyavasAya aba tU samhAlegA merA, do sUtra yAda rkhnaa| eka, ki vacana kA sadA pAlana krnaa| usake beTe ne pUchA, aura dUsarA? nasaruddIna ne kahA, vacana kisI ko kabhI denA nhiiN| ina do sUtroM kA agara tUne khayAla rakhA to saphalatA terI hai| ye do sUtra hamAre samasta AcaraNa sUtroM ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| karanA kucha, kahanA kucha; honA kucha, dikhalAnA kuch| jo vAstavika ho, use prakaTa mata hone denA, use chipAe rakhanA aMdhere meM aura jo vAstavika na ho, use prakaTa krnaa| isalie jaba do AdamI milate haiM to do AdamI nahIM milate, kama se kama chaha AdamI milate haiN| kyoMki hara AdamI kama se kama, minimama, tIna cehare to rakhatA hI hai| eka jaisA vaha hai, jisakA use bhI aba patA nahIM; kyoMki itanA laMbA samaya ho gayA usakA upayoga kie ki usase pahacAna TUTa gaI hai| eka vaha, jaisA vaha samajhatA hai ki maiM haM; jaisA ki vaha nahIM hai| aura tIsarA vaha ceharA, jaisA vaha dikhAnA cAhatA hai hamezA ki maiM huuN| jaba do AdamI milate haiM eka kamare meM to chaha AdamI milate haiN| aksara carcA ceharoM ke bIca calatI hai, AdamI to cupa hI khar3e rahate haiN| asalI AdamiyoM kA milanA hI nahIM ho paataa| yaha jo naitika vyavasthA hama sIkhate haiM khaMDita vyaktitva kI, yaha samAja se milatI hai, dUsaroM se milatI hai| udhAra hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo parama AcaraNa ke sUtra haiM, ve kevala tAo se niSpanna hote haiN| tAo kA artha hai lAotse kA svabhAva se, samAja se nahIM; bAhara se nahIM, bhItara se; dUsaroM se nahIM, svayaM se| - buddha bhI saca bolate haiN| mahAvIra bhI saMca bolate haiN| hama bhI saca bolate haiN| lekina hamAre saca aura buddha ke saca meM bheda hai| hamArA saca sIkhA huA saca hai| buddha kA saca sIkhA huA saca nahIM hai| hama jaba saca bolate haiM to hamAre bhItara jhUTha maujUda hotA hai| isako ThIka se samajha leN| jaba hama saca bolate haiM, hamAre bhItara jhUTha maujUda hotA hai| hama taula lete haiM ki kyA boleM? kauna sA phAyade kA hogA? kauna sA hitakara hogA? abhI kyA ucita hai? hama sadA cuna kara bolate haiN| vikalpa hamAre sAmane hotA hai| buddha jaba saca bolate haiM, to vikalpa sAmane nahIM hotaa| cuna kara bhI nahIM bolte| jhUTha maujUda nahIM hotaa| jo bhItara hotA hai, vaha bAhara nikala AtA hai| isalie hamArA satya bhI jhUTha se mizrita hotA hai| hogA hii| aura hama satya bhI isa DhaMga se bolate haiM ki usase hama jhUTha kA hI kAma le leN| aura hama saca isa DhaMga se bhI bolate haiM ki hama usase bhI hiMsA kA kAma le leN| hama saca isa DhaMga se bolate haiM ki hama usase bhI kisI kI chAtI meM churA bhoMka deN| kaI bAra to aisA lagatA hai ki hamAre saca bolane se behatara hotA ki hama jhUTha hI bolte| kyoMki hamAre jhUTha meM kabhI-kabhI malahama bhI hotI hai| hamAre saca meM churA hI hotA hai| najara hamArI saca bolane kI kama hotI hai, coTa karane kI jyAdA hotI hai| cUMki saca khUba coTa karatA hai, isalie hama saca bolate haiN|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 barnArDa zaoN ne likhA hai eka patra meM ki agara logoM ko coTa pahuMcAnI ho to saca bolane se jyAdA kAragara dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai| kisI kI agara bilakula jar3eM hI kATa denI hoM to saca bolane se jyAdA aura suvidhApUrNa koI zastra nahIM hai| ___hama saca kA bhI upayoga jhUTha kI taraha karate haiN| jhUTha kA matalaba? hama usase bhI hiMsA hI karate haiM, usase bhI hama dUsare ko nukasAna aura apane ko lAbha pahuMcAte haiN| vaha hamAre lie vyavasAya kA hissA hai| buddha saca bolate haiM to koI cunAva nahIM hai| jo bhItara hai, vaha bAhara A jAtA hai| koI vikalpa nahIM hai| parama AcaraNa ke sUtroM kA artha hai : aisA ho jAe bhItara kA hRdaya ki usase jo nikale, vaha saca ho; usase jo nikale, vaha ImAnadArI ho; usase jo nikale, vaha prema ho; usase jo nikale, vaha karuNA ho| karuNA nikAlanI na par3e, prema nikAlanA na par3e, satya ko khIMcanA na pdd'e| khIMcA huA satya satya nahIM raha jaataa| aura ceSTA se kiyA gayA prema nAma ko hI prema hotA hai, prema nahIM raha jaataa| isako thor3A prayoga karake dekheM to khayAla meM aaegaa| satya ke saMbaMdha meM to muzkila hai; kyoMki hamArI Adata saghana ho gaI hai| prema meM prayoga karake dekheM; koziza karake kabhI kisI ko prema karake dekheN| ceSTA kareM prema karane kii| aura taba Apa pAeMge ki ApakI ceSTA Apake sAre prema ko jhuThalA rahI haiN| jitanI Apa ceSTA kareMge, jitanA hogA epharTa, utanA hI jhUThA ho jAegA prem| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki dUsare ko Apa dhokhA de deM; lekina apane ko dhokhA na de paaeNge| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki dUsarA mAna le ki prema kiyA gayA; lekina Apa jAneMge ki abhinaya se jyAdA nahIM huaa| hAM, niraMtara ceSTA se abhinaya meM kuzalatA A jaaegii| phira zAyada Apa bhI bhUla jAeM ki jo Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha abhinaya hai, prema nhiiN| prema ko prayAsa se lAne kA koI upAya jagata meM nahIM hai| kucha cIjeM haiM, jo prayAsa se nahIM AtI, sahaja AtI haiN| jaise rAta nIMda na AtI ho to koziza karake le aaeN| taba Apako patA calegA ki jitanI Apa koziza kareMge, nIMda utanI muzkila ho jaaegii| asala meM anidrA kI / bImArI kama logoM ko hotI hai; prayAsa kI bImArI jyAdA logoM ko hotI hai| vastutaH anidrA se kama loga parezAna haiM; nidrA ko prayAsa se lAne se bahuta loga parezAna haiN| nIMda kA matalaba hI hai ki koI prayAsa na hogA, taba nIMda aaegii| agara Apane prayAsa kiyA to A gaI hogI nIMda to bhI TUTa jaaegii| prayAsa to nIMda ko todd'egaa| ___loga tarakIbeM batAte haiM ki hajAra taka ginatI gina DAlo rAta meM to nIMda A jaaegii| hajAra taka ginatI jo ginegA, nIMda AnI to muzkila hai, thor3I-bahuta A rahI hogI, vaha bhI TUTa jaaegii| kyoMki hajAra taka ginatI ginane ke lie jo tanAva rakhanA par3egA, vaha nIMda ko tor3a degaa| nIMda prayAsa se nahIM A sktii| jaba Apa saba prayAsa chor3a dete haiM, taba nIMda AtI hai| hAM, kabhI-kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai ki hajAra kI ginatI karate-karate Apa itane Uba jAeM, itane parezAna ho jAeM ki phira prayAsa chor3a kara par3a raheM ki Ae na Ae-aura A jaae| vaha alaga bAta hai| lekina vaha hajAra kI ginatI se nahIM A rahI hai| thakAna se A sakatI hai| thaka gae hoM, prayAsa chUTa gayA ho, to nIMda A jaae| nIMda svAbhAvika hai; Apa jaba thaka gae haiM, apane Apa A jAtI hai| ThIka nIMda jaise bahuta se tatva haiM jIvana meN| aura lAotse mAnatA hai ki jIvana kA jo parama AcaraNa hai, vaha nIMda jaisA hai; prayAsa jaisA nahIM hai| svabhAva se niSpanna hotA hai| to AdamI kyA kare? hamArI ceSTA yaha hotI hai ki jhUTha na boleM, koziza se jhUTha ko roka deM, koziza se saca boleN| beImAnI kA mana ho rahA ho to bhI dabA deM aura ImAnadArI kA vyavahAra kareM, yaha hamArI zikSA hai| isase kSudra AcaraNa paidA hotA hai| aura kSudra manuSya paidA hote haiN| unakA AcaraNa ho yA anAcaraNa, kSudratA barAbara hotI hai| hamAre sAdhu aura hamAre aparAdhiyoM meM kSudratA meM koI bheda nahIM hotaa| 48
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSudra AcaraNa nIti haiM, parama AcaraNa dharma 49 kaThora lagegI yaha bAta, lekina hamAre sAdhu aura hamAre aparAdhI meM kSudratA samAna hotI hai / sAdhu ImAnadArI se vahI pAne kI koziza kara rahA hai, jo aparAdhI ne beImAnI se pAne kI koziza kI thii| lekina kSudratA barAbara hogI / lekina sAdhu kI kSudratA ko hama na pahacAna paaeNge| aparAdhI kI kSudratA hameM dikhAI par3a jAtI hai| lekina kSudratA bar3I gaharI bAta hai| Apa kyA karate haiM, isase saMbaMdha nahIM hai uskaa| Apa kyA haiM, isase saMbaMdha hai uskaa| Apa kyA karate haiM, isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai kSudratA kA / kSudratA kA saMbaMdha, Apa kyA haiM, isase hai| Apa aparAdhI bhI ho sakate haiM, sAdhu bhI ho sakate haiM; yaha Apake karane kA jagata hai| lekina inake bhItara kyA chipA hai ? ApakA bIiMga kyA hai ? ApakI AtmA kyA hai ? sAmAnya nIti kA sUtra sApha hai ki jo galata hai, use chor3o prayAsa se hI; aura jo sahI hai, use pakar3o prayAsa se hii| lAotse kyA kahegA ? lAotse kahatA hai, karma ke jagata meM koI parivartana kAragara nahIM hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki tuma kyA karate ho, savAla yaha hai ki tuma kyA ho| isa bAta kI phikra chor3o ki burA tumase na ho aura bhalA tumase ho; tuma isa bAta kI phikra karo, tuma isa ciMtanA meM par3o, tuma isa sAdhanA meM utaro ki tuma kyA ho| ise pahale, ise pahale A jAne do| jIsasa se koI pUchatA hai ki maiM kyA karUM? kaise maiM jIvana ke parama AnaMda ko upalabdha karUM? kaise AegA satya? kaise AegA dharma? kyA hai upAya ? aura jIsasa kA vacana bahuta prasiddha hai| jIsasa ne kahA, tuma ina saba kI phikra na karo, sIka yI pharsTa di kiMgaDama oNpha gaoNDa eMDa Ala elsa zaila phaalo| pahale tuma prabhu kA rAjya khoja lo aura phira saba apane se calA AegA, phira saba pIche-pIche calA AegA, chAyA kI bhAMti calA aaegaa| jIsasa ke lie prabhu ke rAjya kA vahI artha hai, jo lAotse ke lie tAo kA hai| buddha ke pAsa maulukaputta gayA, eka yuvaka aura usane pUchA ki maiM bhI bhalA honA cAhatA hUM, maiM bhI acchA karanA cAhatA hUM, kyA karUM? to buddha ne kahA, karane kI tuma ciMtA mata karo, pahale tuma yahI khoja lo ki mauluMkaputta, tumhAre bhItara kauna chipA hai ? jisa dina tuma use jAna loge, tuma se burA honA baMda ho jaaegaa| tumase burA hotA hai, yaha sirpha lakSaNa hai, siMpaTama hai, bImArI nahIM hai / isako hama ThIka se samajha leN| Apa se beImAnI hotI hai, corI hotI hai, hiMsA hotI hai, kaThoratA hotI hai| yaha bImArI nahIM hai, yaha sirpha lakSaNa hai| yaha isa bAta kI khabara hai ki abhI taka ApakA apane se saMbaMdha nahIM ho paayaa| eka AdamI ko bukhAra car3ha gyaa| bukhAra koI bImArI nahIM hai| zarIra uttapta ho gayA / uttapta ho jAnA koI bImArI nahIM hai; kevala lakSaNa hai| zarIra meM kucha ho rahA hai, koI gahana bImArI, zarIra ke bhItara koI saMgharSa, koI utpAta khar3A ho gayA hai| usa utpAta ke kAraNa sArA zarIra uttapta ho gayA hai| yaha jo uttapta ho jAnA hai, yaha kevala bImArI kI khabara hai| isalie Apa bhUla kara aisA mata karanA ki kisI kA zarIra garma hai to ThaMDA pAnI DAla kara usakA zarIra ThaMDA kara deM, to ThIka ho jaae| bImArI to zAyada hI miTe, bImAra miTa bhI sakatA hai| kyoMki Apa lakSaNa ko siMpaTama ko bImArI samajha rahe haiN| aura yaha acchI bAta hai ki zarIra para bukhAra AtA hai| yaha svastha zarIra kA lakSaNa hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha svastha zarIra kA lakSaNa hai to merA matalaba samajha leM / bhItara kucha upadrava ho rahA hai, svastha zarIra tatkAla usakI khabara degaa| bImAra zarIra dera se khabara degaa| kyoMki khabara dene ke lie svastha honA jarUrI hai| zarIra meM jarA sI gar3abar3a hogI to jitanA svastha zarIra hogA, utane tatkAla lakSaNa prakaTa ho jaaeNge| jitanA asvastha zarIra hogA, utanA saMcAra meM bAdhA par3egI / jitanA svastha zarIra hogA, utanA pAradarzI hogaa| kucha bhI, jarA sI gar3abar3a bhItara hogI, zarIra kA roAM-roAM usakI khabara dene lgegaa| yaha khabara denA bahuta Avazyaka hai| yaha
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 50 bImArI ke khilApha hai khabara / jaba ApakA zarIra garma hotA hai, phIvariza ho jAtA hai, to bukhAra bImArI nahIM hai, bukhAra kevala Apake zarIra ke dvArA dI gaI sUcanA hai ki bhItara bImArI hai| jo bukhAra ko miTAne meM laga jAe, vaha pAgala hai| bImArI ko miTA denA cAhie, bukhAra apane se tirohita ho jaaegaa| lekina manuSya ke gahana aMtasa jagata meM hama yahI kara rahe haiN| eka AdamI beImAna hai to hama usakI beImAnI miTAne meM laga jAte haiN| eka AdamI cora hai to hama usakI corI miTAne meM laga jAte haiN| eka AdamI jhUTha bolatA hai to hama usakA jhUTha bolanA miTAne meM laga jAte haiN| binA isakI phikra kie ki eka AdamI jhUTha bolatA hai, corI karatA hai, beImAna hai, kyoM ? lAotse kahatA hai, buddha kahate haiM, vahI vyakti anaitika hotA hai, jisakA apane se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| ise hama unakI bhASA meM kaheM to anaitika vahI vyakti hotA hai, jo dhArmika nahIM hai| dhArmika kA matalaba huA, jisakA apane se saMbaMdha hai| isalie anaitikatA kevala hamAre adhArmika hone kI sUcanA hai, lakSaNa hai| una lakSaNoM ko badalane se kucha bhI na hogaa| kyoMki jaba koI lakSaNa badalane meM lagatA hai to bar3I jaTilatAeM paidA hotI haiN| agara eka bImArI lakSaNa prakaTa huA, Apane usako dabA diyA, to dUsarI bImArI kI zakla meM prakaTa honA zurU hogaa| vahAM se dabAeMge, tIsarI tarapha se zurU hogaa| aura dhyAna rakheM, hara bAra dabAI huI bImArI gahana ho jAegI aura zarIra ke aura jyAdA taMtuoM meM phaila jaaegii| dhIre-dhIre yaha ho sakatA hai ki eka bImArI hajAra bImAriyAM bana jaae| bImArI jaba khabara detI hai, to kAraNa kI talAza honI caahie| eka AdamI beImAna hai| sApha bAta hai ki isa AdamI ko ImAnadAra hone kA koI anubhava nahIM hai, koI AnaMda nahIM hai| isIlie ImAnadArI ko beca pAtA hai, do paise meM beca detA hai| kahate haiM, jIsasa ko judAsa ne tIsa rupayoM meM beca diyA / judAsa jIsasa kA ziSya hai aura tIsa rupayoM meM usane yahUdiyoM ke hAtha beca diyA, jahAM unako sUlI laga gii| eka bAta pakkI hai ki judAsa jIsasa kA mUlya nahIM samajha pAyA; yA tIsa rupae kI hI kImata samajha pAyA hogaa| jIsasa kyA haiM, judAsa ko isakI koI khabara nahIM ho paaii| tabhI usane tIsa rupae meM beca diyaa| lekina jIsasa ke mara jAne ke bAda usako pahalI daphA khabara milii| vaha bhI usa bhIr3a meM chipA huA khar3A thA, jahAM jIsasa ko sUlI huii| sUlI para car3he hue jIsasa ko jaba judAsa ne dekhA, taba use pahalI daphA dikhAI par3A yaha AdamI kauna hai| aura jaba jIsasa ne kahA ki he paramAtmA, ina saba logoM ko kSamA kara denA, kyoMki ye nahIM jAnate ki kyA kara rahe haiM, taba judAsa ke bhItara koI krAMti ghaTita ho gii| usake paira ke nIce kI jamIna khisaka gaI hogii| jisa AdamI ko usane tIsa rupae meM beca diyA, sUlI para laTakA huA, mRtyu ke kagAra para khar3A, hAtha meM khIle TuMke, maratA huA vaha AdamI, jo use mAra rahe haiM, patthara pheMka rahe haiM, gAliyAM baka rahe haiM, una logoM ke lie paramAtmA se prArthanA karatA hai: he prabhu, inheM kSamA kara denA; kyoMki ye nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiM; isalie ye kasUravAra nahIM haiN| kasUra to usakA hotA hai, jo jAnatA ho aura karatA ho / inheM to kucha patA hI nahIM hai ki ye kyA kara rahe haiM; inako kSamA kara denA / judAsa kI pUrI kahAnI logoM ko patA nahIM hai; kyoMki jIsasa kI mRtyu itanI bar3I ghaTanA ho gaI ki phira aura saba bAteM phIkI par3a giiN| jIsasa ke marane ke dUsare dina judAsa ne AtmahatyA kara lii| yaha dUsarI bAta khayAla meM nahIM hai| isakI jyAdA carcA bhI nahIM hotii| itanI bar3I ghaTanA thI jIsasa kI sUlI ki phira saba phIkA par3a gyaa| lekina judAsa ne AtmahatyA kara lI pazcAttApa meN| yaha AdamI, jisane tIsaM rupae meM becA thA, itanI pIr3A se bhara gyaa| ise patA calA pahalI daphe ki isane hIrA beca diyA hai tIsa rupae meM - jisakA koI mUlya nahIM thA, jo amUlya thaa| sAre
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zudra AcaraNa nIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma jagata kI saMpatti bhI eka tarapha rakhate tarAjU para, to bhI vaha tarAjU kA palar3A isako UMcA nahIM uThA pAtA, phira bhI yaha vajanI hotaa| yaha maiMne kyA kara diyA? aura isa AdamI ne marate vakta bhI yahI kahA ki mApha kara denA ina saba ko! hama bhI jaba beImAnI karate haiM aura do paise ke lie beImAnI karate haiM to hameM patA nahIM ki hama do paise meM bhItara kI AtmA ko beca rahe haiN| yaha koI jIsasa ko becane se kama mAmalA nahIM hai| taba Apa judAsa haiM aura jIsasa ko beca rahe haiN| taba Apako patA calegA ki judAsa ne bhI bhUla nahIM kI, tIsa rupae kAphI hote haiM-cAMdI ke the aura asalI cAMdI thii| tIsa rupae Apako bhI mileM asalI cAMdI ke, Apa bhI becane ko taiyAra haiN| yaha koI jIsasa kA bikanA eka dina ghaTa gaI ghaTanA nahIM hai; hara AdamI kI jiMdagI meM yaha roja ghaTatI hai| yaha koI aitihAsika ghaTanA nahIM hai ki ghaTa gaI aura samApta ho gii| hama roja hI jIsasa ko becate haiN| vaha jo hamAre bhItara nirdoSa AtmA hai, use hama kaur3iyoM meM roja beca dete haiN| lekina becate haiM to usakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki hameM patA hI nahIM hai ki bhItara kyA hai| usakA patA ho to yaha becanA asaMbhava ho jaae| isalie lAotse kahegA ki jIvana ke jo parama AcaraNa ke sUtra haiM, ve tAo se hI udabhUta hote haiN| jaba taka koI svayaM ko na jAna le, nijatA ko na jAna le, svabhAva ko na jAna le, taba taka usakI naitikatA kA koI bhI koI bhI-mUlya nahIM hai| 'parama AcAra ke jo sUtra haiM, ve kevala tAo se hI udabhUta hote haiN| aura jisa tatva ko hama kahate haiM tAo, vaha hai pakar3a ke bAhara aura durgraahy|' aura jise hama kahate haiM svabhAva, ar3acana hai bahuta use pAne meM, kaThinAI hai bhut| pahalI to kaThinAI yaha hai ki hama use pakar3a nahIM paate| kucha cIjeM haiM jaisA maiMne kahA, kucha cIjeM haiM, jo prayAsa se nahIM AtIM-kucha cIjeM haiM, jo pakar3a se chUTa jAtI haiN| kucha cIjeM haiM, jo pakar3a se hAtha meM AtI haiM, kucha haiM, jo pakar3a se chUTa jAtI haiN| yaha merI muTThI khulI hai| to isa merI khulI muTThI meM havA bharI hai| aura isa muTThI ko maiM baMda karatA hUM, havA bAhara ho jAtI hai| muTThI khulI hotI hai to bharI hotI hai aura baMda hotI hai to khAlI ho jAtI hai| bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| koziza to maiM karatA hUM ki muTThI ko bAMdha lUM to havA mere hAtha meM baMda ho jAe; lekina jitane jora se maiM bAMdhatA hUM, utanI hI havA mere hAtha ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| havA durgrAhya hai, pakar3a ke bAhara hai| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki havA hai nhiiN| havA yahAM aura abhI hai| jisako havA ko pakar3ane kA pAgalapana A gayA, usake lie kaThina ho jaaegaa| aura jisane yaha rAja samajha liyA ki muTThI khulI ho to havA hAtha meM hotI hai, jisako yaha samajha meM A gayA ki pakar3a chor3a do to pakar3a meM A jAtI hai, phira usake lie duhya nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, tAo hai durgrAhya, pakar3a ke baahr| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM samajhanA ki pakar3a nahIM sakeMge hama use| usake pakar3ane kA sUtra hai yh| agara use pakar3anA cAhate haiM to pakar3anA mata, pakar3ane kI koziza mata krnaa| aura vaha tumhArI pakar3a meM hogaa| aura tumane pakar3ane kI koziza kI, tuma usake pIche bhAge, vaha tumhAre hAtha ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki naoNna-kligiMga, pakar3anA nahIM, yahI usakA sUtra hai| ___hama sabhI cIjoM ko pakar3ate haiN| saMsAra meM binA pakar3e koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| saMsAra meM jo bhI pAnA ho, pakar3anA pdd'egaa| dhana pAnA ho, dhana pakar3anA pdd'egaa| yaza pAnA ho, yaza pakar3anA pdd'egaa| aura jora se pakar3anA pdd'egaa| agara Apa eka kursI para baiThe haiM to itane jora se pakar3anA par3egA jisakA hisAba nhiiN| kyoMki kaI loga ApakI TAMga nIce se khIMca rahe hoMge; kyoMki unheM bhI kursI para honA hai| isalie kursI para jo hotA hai, usakA jyAdA se jyAdA samaya kursI pakar3ane meM vyatIta hotA hai| vaha pakar3e rhe| aura yaha ikaharA kAma nahIM hai, yaha doharA kAma hai ki agara apanI kursI pakar3e rakhanA hai to Upara vAlI kursI ke paira 51
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 sahanA ko Apako khIMcate rahanA caahie| nIce jo ApakA paira khIMca rahe haiM unase bacAva karanA cAhie aura Upara jo Apase bacane kI koziza kara rahe haiM unakA paira jora se pakar3e rahanA cAhie; taba Apa apanI kursI para raha sakate haiN| yaha bar3A DAyanAmika prosesa hai| yaha koI thira ghaTanA nahIM hai| yaha eka prakriyA hai, jo caubIsa ghaMTe jArI rahatI hai, sote-jaagte| agara Apa minisTara haiM to DipTI minisTara Apake paira se jhUme raheMge aura Apa cIpha minisTara kA paira pakar3e rheNge| isa khIMcamakhAMca meM Apa apanI kursI bhI bacA sakate haiM, aura agara bahuta zoragula aura bahuta upadrava macAeM to Age kI kursI para bhI jA sakate haiN| aura agara jarA sustI ho jAe aura hAtha chUTa jAe to cAroM khAne citta nIce bhI par3a sakate haiN| agara jagata meM hama dekheM to hama saba pakar3e hue haiN| aura aisA nahIM ki yaha pakar3a sUkSma hai| hama yahAM itane loga baiThe hue haiN| kisI ko yaha khayAla nahIM ho sakatA ki saba ke hAtha eka-dUsare kI jeba meM haiN| lekina haiN| agara hama sArI duniyA kI bhItarI vyavasthA para najara DAleM, bhItarI ikonAmiksa para najara DAleM, to hara AdamI kA hAtha dUsare kI jeba meM milegaa| milegA hii| aura jo bahuta kuzala haiM, ve eka hAtha kI jagaha hajAra hAtha kara lete haiM, hajAra hAtha hajAra jeboM meM DAla dete haiN| jisake jitane jyAdA hAtha haiM, jitanI jeboM meM DAla sakatA hai, jitanI jeboM ko pakar3a sakatA hai, utanA dhana usake pAsa hogaa| cesTaraTana eka dina bagIce meM ghUmatA thA, eka naattkkaar| mitra eka sAtha thaa| cesTaraTana kI sadA Adata thI-apane khIsoM meM hAtha DAla kara ghuumnaa| mitra ne pUchA ki kyA kabhI aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki eka AdamI jiMdagI bhara apane khIsoM meM hAtha DAle bitA de| cesTaraTana ne kahA, ho sakatA hai| hAtha apane hone cAhie, jeba dUsaroM kii| apanI hI jeba meM hAtha DAle jiMdagI bitAnI bahuta muzkila hai| hama saba ke hAtha dUsaroM kI jeba meM phaile hote haiN| Arthika saMracanA yahI hai| isameM jo DhIlA karegA, chor3egA; usake hAtha se saba chUTa jaaegaa| svabhAvataH, jiMdagI meM saba cIjeM pakar3ane se milatI haiN| to hama sabako khayAla hotA hai ki paramAtmA bhI pakar3ane se milegA, AtmA bhI pakar3ane se milegI, tAo bhI pakar3ane se milegaa| vahIM tarka kI bhUla ho jAtI hai| bAhara jo bhI pAnA ho, pakar3ane se milegaa| kyoMki bAhara jo bhI hai, usameM kucha bhI ApakA nahIM hai| jo dUsare kA hai, usakI chInA-jhapaTI karanI hI pdd'egii| pakar3a kara rakhanA pdd'egaa| aura taba bhI dhyAna rakhanA, kitanA hI pakar3o, Aja nahIM kala chUTa jaaegaa| milegA pakar3ane se, kyoMki ApakA nahIM hai| phira bhI chUTa jaaegaa| kama se kama mauta to ApakI muTThI ko khola hI degii| bAhara pakar3ane se hI milegaa| bhItara sUtra ulaTA ho jAtA hai| vahAM to jo hai, vaha hamArA hai hii| use hama na bhI pakar3eM to bhI hamArA hai| use hama na bhI pakar3eM to bhI chUTegA nhiiN| svabhAva kA artha hotA hai, jisakA hamase alaga hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| svabhAva kA artha hotA hai mauta bhI jise hamase alaga na kara skegii| jisakA hamase alaga hone kA upAya nahIM hai, jo hama haiN| to use pakar3ane ke pAgalapana meM nahIM pdd'naa| use pakar3ane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| agara yaha pakar3ane kI Adata ko lekara koI bhItara calA jAe aura AtmA ko pakar3ane laga jAe, to kaThinAI meM par3atA hai| aMgreja vicAraka hyUma ne kahA hai ki suna-suna kara, par3ha-par3ha kara bahuta logoM kI bAteM ki AtmA ko jAno, no dAyaselpha, eka dina mujhe bhI huA ki maiM bhI dekhU yaha AtmA kyA hai| gayA bhItara, bar3I pakar3ane kI koziza kI, bar3A daur3A, saba upAya kie, saba taraha ke vyAyAma lagAe bhItara, lekina AtmA bilakula pakar3a meM nahIM aaii| pakar3a meM dUsarI cIjeM AIM; kahIM koI vicAra pakar3a meM AyA; kahIM koI bhAva pakar3a meM AyA; kahIM koI vAsanA pakar3a meM AI; kahIM koI icchA pakar3a meM aaii| AtmA bilakula pakar3a meM nahIM aaii| svabhAvataH, hyUma vicAraka thA, tarkavAdI thA, usane apanI DAyarI meM likhAH jo cIja pakar3a meM nahIM AtI, vaha nahIM hai| hone kA sabUta hai pakar3a meM aanaa| 52
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mudra AcaraNa nIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma lAotse ko agara hyUma milatA to lAotse kahatA, tuma use pakar3ane gae the, aura tuma hI ho vahI! tuma pakar3ate kaise? tuma jo bhI pakar3oge, vaha kucha aura hogA, AtmA nahIM hogii| pakar3ane vAlA hI AtmA hai; pakar3I jAne vAlI cIja nhiiN| maiM apane isa hAtha se saba kucha pakar3a sakatA hUM, sirpha isa hAtha ko chor3a kr| isa hAtha ko maiM isI hAtha se nahIM pakar3a sakatA hUM, aura saba kucha pakar3a sakatA huuN| merI AMkha se maiM saba dekha sakatA hUM, sirpha isI AMkha ko nahIM dekha sakatA huuN| AtmA saba kucha pakar3a sakatI hai, sirpha svayaM ko nahIM pakar3a sktii| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, pakar3a ke bAhara, durgrAhya hai| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki hama hatAza ho jaaeN| yaha sirpha samajha lene kI bAta hai ki pakar3ane kI galata Adata bhItara nahIM le jAnI hai; nahIM to hyUma jaisA hogaa| bhItara chor3ane kI Adata kAma AtI hai| isalie mahAvIra, buddha, mohammada tyAga para itanA jora dete haiN| dhyAna rakhanA lekina, unake tyAga kA vaha matalaba nahIM hai, jo ApakA hai| tyAga kA matalaba chor3ane para itanA jora dete haiN| isa satra se samajhie to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| pakar3ane se AtmA pakar3a meM nahIM AtI; tyAgane se pakar3a meM AtI hai| lekina pakar3a kI Adata hai hmaarii| isa Adata ko agara hama bhItara bhI le gae to musIbata meM pdd'eNge| yaha Adata bhItara mata le jaanaa| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA ki tyAga pahalA sUtra hai-agara tumheM use jAnanA hai, jo bhItara hai| lekina tyAga se hama kyA matalaba samajhate haiM? hamArA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki eka AdamI ne kucha rupae kA tyAga kara diyaa| pUcho usa AdamI se, kisalie kiyA tyAga? to vaha kahatA hai ki saMsAra meM Ae haiM to kucha to upAya kara leM Age ke lie| to vaha kahatA hai, jiMdagI aise hI calI jA rahI hai| Aja nahIM kala maranA hogA, marane ke bAda ke lie bhI kucha iMtajAma jarUrI hai| vaha AdamI jo kucha bhI kahegA, usameM Apako dikhAI par3a jAegA ki usane rupae chor3e nahIM haiM, inavesTa kie haiN| inavesTameMTa tyAga nahIM hai| vaha to niyojana karanA hai saMpatti ko, aura jyAdA bar3A karane ke lie| usa para byAja bhI milegA, lAbha bhI milegaa| aura laMbA mAmalA hai; plAniMga usakI bar3I hai| sarakAreM to pAMca-pAMca sAla kI yojanAeM banAtI haiN| loga janmoM-janmoM kI plAniMga karate haiN| svarga taka phailAte haiM, mokSa taka phailAte haiM apanI yojanA ko| yahAM jamIna para baiThe-baiThe mokSa meM bhI dhaMdhA karate haiN| ise hama agara tyAga kahate hoM to galatI hai| isase tyAga kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tyAga kA matalaba hai chor3ane kI vRtti, chor3ane kI smjh| aura jaba koI kisI lie chor3atA hai, chor3atA hI nahIM hai| tyAga kisI lie, tyAga hI nahIM hai| tyAga kA matalaba hai sirpha chor3ane kI klaa| niSprayojana hai| pakar3a kara dekha liyA, bahuta kucha pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| chor3a kara dekhate haiM ki chor3ane se kyA AtA hai| daur3a kara dekha liyA bahuta, aba ruka kara dekhate haiM ki ruka kara kyA AtA hai| bAMdha kara dekha liyA bahuta, aba chor3a kara dekhate haiM ki kyA AtA hai| tyAga pakar3ane kI Adata kA eMTIDoTa hai| vaha jo pakar3ane kI Adata hai, usako visarjita karane kI vidhi hai| tyAga kA koI pariNAma nahIM hai; tyAga kA koI lAbha nahIM hai| tyAga to kevala pakar3ane kI jo galata Adata hai, usakA visarjana hai| lekina tyAga kA anubhava hote hI, vaha jo pakar3a meM nahIM AtA, tatkAla pakar3a meM A jAtA hai| vaha jo muTThI baMda thI, patA nahIM calatA thA, khulate hI sArA AkAza maTThI meM A jAtA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'jisa tatva ko kahate haiM hama tAo, vaha hai pakar3a ke bAhara aura durgaahy| durgAhya aura pakar3a ke bAhara, yadyapi usameM hI chipe haiM saba ruup|' dUra hai bahuta, lekina pAsa bhI bahuta hai| pakar3a meM nahIM AtA, phira bhI sabhI rUpa usameM hI chipe haiN| jo bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usakA hI rUpAMtaraNa hai| jo bhI AkRtiyAM haiM, usakA hI khela haiN| 53
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 'durgrAhya aura pakar3a ke bAhara, tathApi usameM hI samasta viSaya nihita haiN| aMdherA aura dhuMdhalA, phira bhI chipI hai jIvana-UrjA usI meN|' aMdherA aura dhuMdhalA! jinako bAhara dekhane kI gahana Adata par3a gaI hai, bhItara jAkara unheM pahale aMdherA hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| isa pratIka ke kaI artha haiM, ve khayAla meM le lene caahie| eka, agara Apa apane ghara ke bAhara dopaharI meM bahuta dera raha gae haiM, to ghara meM praveza karate hI Apako aMdherA milegaa| aMdherA vahAM hai nhiiN| ApakI AMkheM niyojita hone meM, eDajasTa hone meM thor3A samaya leNgii| aura agara ApakI AMkhoM kA phokasa bilakula hI Thahara gayA hai bAhara ke lie hI to phira ghara meM aMdherA hI rhegaa| AMkha to pUre vakta apanA phokasa badala rahI hai| AMkha to eka calita vyavasthA hai| pUre samaya prakAza jyAdA hai to AMkha choTI ho jAtI hai; prakAza kama hai to AMkha bar3I ho jAtI hai| AMkha pUre samaya samAyojana kara rahI hai jagata ke saath| agara Apa sUraja kI tarapha bahuta dera dekhate raheM to AMkha itanI choTI ho jAtI hai ki jaba Apa bhItara AeMge kamare ke to bilakula aMdherA mAlUma pdd'egaa| sUraja kI tarapha agara koI bahuta jyAdA dekhatA rahe to aMdhA bhI ho sakatA hai| aMdhe kA artha ki usakI AMkha kA phokasa agara jar3a ho jAe... kyoMki taMtu bahuta komala haiM, sUraja bahuta kaThora hai| agara una para bahuta dera abhyAsa kiyA jAe sUraja ko dekhane kA, to taMtu sikur3a bhI sakate haiM, jala bhI jA sakate haiN| phira ghara ke bhItara aMdherA hI rhegaa| aMdherA, agara hama ThIka se samajheM to AMkha kI gatyAtmakatA para nirbhara hai| jisako hama aMdherA kahate haiM, usameM bhI kucha pazu haiM, pakSI haiM, jo barAbara dekhate haiN| unakI AMkha hamase jyAdA gatyAtmaka hai| unakI AMkha hamase jyAdA saralatA se tarala hai| ve aMdhere meM bhI dekha pAte haiN| aMdherA AMkha para nirbhara karatA hai| eka bAta ThIka se samajha leM, aMdherA aura prakAza AMkha para nirbhara karate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, aMdherA aura dhuMdhalA! kyoMki jo janmoM-janmoM taka bAhara bhaTake haiM aura jinakI AMkha kA phokasa Thahara gayA hai bAhara ke lie, jinhoMne bhItara kabhI jhAMka kara nahIM dekhA, jaba pahalI bAra jhAMka kara dekheMge to ghuppa aMdherA paaeNge| isalie jo loga bhI gahare dhyAna meM jAte haiM, ve loga eka na eka dina ghabar3A kara bAhara lauTa Ate haiN| itanA ghanaghora aMdherA milatA hai ki bhaya ho jAtA hai| aura kitAboM meM likhI huI hai dUsarI hI baat| kitAboM meM likhA hai ki mahAna prakAza vahAM hogaa| yaha par3hA huA hai ki mahAna prakAza vahAM hogaa| aura jaba bhItara jAte haiM, pAte haiM aNdheraa| to lagatA hai, bhaTaka jAeMge; nikalo baahr| ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| aura bAhara kA aMdherA itanA aMdherA nahIM mAlUma hotA, jitanA bhItara kA aMdherA aMdherA mAlUma hogaa| aparicita loka hai bilakula, AMkha kI bilakula kSamatA vahAM dekhane kI rahI nahIM hai| phira bAhara to aMdherA kitanA hI ho, patA hai hameM ki koI na koI aura bahuta loga maujUda haiN| bhItara ke aMdhere meM to Apa bilakula akele raha jAte haiN| vahAM koI bhI maujUda nahIM hai| akelepana kA Dara bhI pakar3atA hai| aMdherA bhI ghabar3AtA hai| ghabar3AhaTa meM bAhara A jAtA hai aadmii| lAotse kahatA hai, bhItara hai aMdherA, dhuNdhlaa| yaha jo, yaha jo aMdherA hai, yaha virodha nahIM hai una sUtroM kA, jinhoMne kahA hai ki bhItara parama prakAza hai| bhItara to parama prakAza hai| lekina usa parama prakAza ko dekhane kI AMkha dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre vikasita hotI hai; bhItara jAkara dhIre-dhIre vikasita hotI hai| thake-mAMde, dopaharI meM bAhara se lauTe haiM, baiTha jAte haiM do kSaNa ghara meM Akara; dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre aMdherA kama ho jAtA hai, ghara prakAzita mAlUma hone lagatA hai| kabhI rAta ke aMdhere meM uTha AeM aura zAMti se aMdhere ko dekhate raheM to eka camatkAra dikhAI pdd'egaa| jaise-jaise zAMti se aMdhere ko dekheMge, aMdherA kama hone lgegaa| agara dekhate hI raheM aMdhere meM to Apake pAsa cora kI AMkheM 54
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mudra AcaraNa bIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma upalabdha ho jaaeNgii| cora dhIre-dhIre aMdhere meM dekhate-dekhate hamase jyAdA aMdhere meM dekhane lagatA hai| AMkha kA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai| to Apake ghara meM Apako dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina use dikhAI par3atA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara meM eka rAta cora ghusa ge| usakI patnI ne use jagAyA aura kahA, nasaruddIna, uTho, cora mAlUma hote haiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, zAMta bhI raho, hameM to jiMdagI bhara isa ghara meM khojate ho gayA, kucha milA nahIM; zAyada unheM mila jaae| sunA hai, coroM kI AMkheM aMdhere meM dekha letI haiN| zAMta raho, kahIM bhAga na jaaeN| aura phira yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, unheM kucha na mileghabar3AhaTa meM unake pAsa kucha ho, chor3a jaaeN| zAMta rho| aisI eka ghaTanA aura nasaruddIna ke jIvana meM hai| eka rAta akelA hI thA ghara meM, patnI bhI nahIM thI, aura cora ghusa ge| patnI thI to usake sAmane bahAdurI batAne meM AsAnI thii| patnI bar3I kAragara hai patiyoM kI bahAdurI batAne ke lie| saMsAra meM kahIM to nahIM dikhA pAte, ghara Akara patnI ke sAmane bahAdura ho jAte haiN| hAlAMki majA yaha hai ki cAhe kitane hI bar3e bahAdura hoM, pati ko patnI kabhI bahAdura mAnatI nhiiN| cAhe sikaMdara hI hoM Apa, patnI ke sAmane kucha ApakI kImata nhiiN| lekina phira yaha eka samajhautA hai| piTe-kuTe jiMdagI se lauTate haiM, patnI para thor3I akar3a batA lete haiM; eka duniyA nirmita ho jAtI hai ki hama bhI kucha haiN| usa dina patnI bhI ghara meM nahIM thii| mullA bahuta ghabar3A gayA; Dara ke mAre eka alamArI meM ghusa gyaa| pITha daravAje kI tarapha karake chipa kara khar3A ho gyaa| cora saba jagaha khojate-khojate Akhira alamArI para bhI phuNce| alamArI kholI, mullA kI pITha dikhii| to coroM ne kahA, nasaruddIna, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, zarma ke kAraNa yahAM chipA hUM, ghara meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| bar3I zarma AtI hai| Ae ho na mAlUma kitanI dUra se, ghara meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| kucha mila jAe to mujhe khabara karate jaanaa| khojate hameM bhI bahuta samaya ho gyaa| cora ko dikha sakatA hai aMdhere meN| hamase to jyAdA dikhatA hai| abhyAsa se saralatA se dikhane lagatA hai| bhItara kA aMdherA bhI pahale Apako AMkha ko nirmita karane kI cunautI hai| agara Apa bAhara bhAga Ate haiM to cUka jAte haiN| IsAI sAdhakoM ne to use DArka nAiTa oNpha di sola kahA hai; aMdherI rAta AtmA kii| aura usako pAra karane kI pUrI vyavasthA aura sAdhanAeM banAI haiM ki use kaise pAra kreN| prakAza to milegA, lekina aMdherI rAta ko pAra karane ke baad| subaha hotI bhI nahIM hai rAta ko binA pAra kie| kahIM sUraja nikalA hai binA rAta ko pAra kie? to bhItara bhI prakAza kA anubhava AtA hai, lekina rAta ko pAra karane ke baad| eka artha! dUsarA artha, jo tAo kA apanA nija hai, lAotse kA apanA nija hai| lAotse prakAza se aMdhere ko jyAdA mUlya detA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, prakAza to eka uttejanA hai, aMdherA parama zAMti hai| prakAza kI to sImA hai, aMdherA asIma hai| kabhI khayAla kiyA? prakAza kI to sImA hai, aMdherA asIma hai| aura prakAza meM to uttejanA hai| isIlie to prakAza ho to rAta meM Apa so nahIM paate| jitanA gahana ho aMdherA, utanA vizrAma kara pAte haiN| prakAza AMkhoM para coTa karatA rahatA hai| prakAza meM thor3I hiMsA hai, aMdherA parama ahiMsaka hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki prakAza to paidA karanA par3atA hai, phira bhI bujha-bujha jAtA hai; aMdherA zAzvata hai| use paidA nahIM karanA par3atA; vaha hai| prakAza to jalAo-cAhe dIe kA prakAza ho aura cAhe mahA sUryoM kaa| sUrya bhI cuka jAte haiM, unakA IMdhana bhI cuka jAtA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, hamArA yaha sUrya cAra hajAra sAla se jyAdA aba nahIM clegaa| isakA IMdhana cuka rahA hai| yaha roja apanI agni ko pheMka rahA hai| cAra hajAra sAla meM isakI agni cuka jAegI; yaha ThaMDA par3a jaaegaa| araboM-araboM varSa jala cukA hai| lekina isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? samaya kI anaMta dhArA meM eka dIyA rAta bhara jalatA hai, eka sUraja araboM varSa jalatA hai; lekina bujha jAte haiN| prakAza bujhatA hai; aMdherA kabhI bujhatA nhiiN|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 56 isalie lAotse to kahatA hai ki jo parama prakRti hai, vaha prakAza jaisI kama aura aMdhere jaisI jyAdA hai| isa arthoM meM- zAzvata hai, anaMta hai, amRta hai, nirAkAra aura advaita hai| prakAza meM bheda paidA ho jAtA hai| yahAM hama itane loga baiThe haiN| prakAza hai to hama saba alaga-alaga dikhAI par3ate haiN| abhI aMdhakAra ho jAe, saba bheda kho jaaeNge| saba bheda prakAza meM dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| aMdhere meM to saba abheda ho jAtA hai| to lAotse aMdhere kA aura bhI artha letA hai sAtha meM; vaha bhI hameM khayAla le lenA caahie| vaha kahatA hai, yaha jo tAo hai, yaha aMdherA aura dhuMdhalA hai| yahAM cIjeM sApha nahIM haiN| yahAM sImAeM baMTI nahIM haiN| eka-dUsare meM praveza kara jAtI haiN| sImAeM thira, Thosa nahIM haiM, tarala haiM, vAyavIya haiM, taraMgita haiN| koI sImA baMdhI huI nahIM hai| eka rUpa dUsare rUpa meM rUpAMtarita hotA rahatA hai| yaha eka advaita sAgara hai| 'phira bhI chipI hai jIvana UrjA usI meM / ' isa parama zAMta, mauna aMdhakAra meM hI jIvana kI samasta UrjA chipI hai| jIvana kI sArI zakti, lAipha inarjI, jise bargasana ne elAna vAiTala kahA hai, vaha isI aMdhakAra kI gahana parta meM chipI hai| ise hama jarA do - tIna tarapha se samajha leN| kyoMki lAotse ke sAre pratIka atyaMta gahana haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jIvana kA jaba bhI janma hotA hai, to aMdhakAra meM hotA haiM! cAhe eka bIja phUTatA ho jamIna ke garbha meM, aura cAhe eka baccA nirmita hotA ho mAM ke garbha meM, prakAza meM janma nahIM hotA; saba janma aMdhakAra meM hotA hai| eka bIja ko agara janmAnA hai-- chipA deM aMdhere meM; phuuttegaa| eka bacce ko janmAnA hai - vaha bhI bIja kA chipAnA hai-- chipAeM mAM ke aMdhakAra meM, mAM ke garbha meM, vahAM prakAza kI kiraNa bhI nahIM phuNctii| vahAM vaha bar3A hogA, nirmita hogA, vikasita hogaa| prakAza meM to vaha tabhI AegA, jaba jo bhI AdhArabhUta hai, vaha nirmita ho cukaa| jar3eM aMdhere meM chipI rahatI haiN| nikAla leM prakAza meM, vRkSa murajhA jAegA, mara jaaegaa| jar3oM kA to kAma hai ki ve aMdhere meM hI chipI rheN| kyoMki jIvana kI jo gahana UrjA hai, vaha parama aMdhakAra meM chipI hai| parama aMdhakAra kA artha hai parama rahasya, ebsolyUTa misTrI / aMdhakAra bahuta rahasyapUrNa hai| prakAza meM to saba rahasya kho jAtA hai| jisa cIja para prakAza par3a jAtA hai, usI kA rahasya kho jAtA hai| pUraba ke loga bahuta hoziyAra the, isalie unhoMne jIvana kI jo-jo rasapUrNa bAteM thIM, una para pardA DAla rakhA thA / strI suMdara thI - utanI suMdara nahIM, utanI suMdara hotI hI nahIM, jitanI suMdara thI-- parde ke kaarnn| bepardA hokara pazcima kI strI kurUpa ho gii| hAlAMki maje kI bAta yaha hai ki pazcima meM Aja suMdaratama striyAM haiM, jaisI pRthvI para kabhI bhI nahIM thiiN| lekina phira bhI kucha bAta kho gii| rahasya kho gyaa| vaha jo pardA thA, vaha jo ghUMghaTa thA, vaha jo kucha chipAtA thA; vaha chipA huA rahasyapUrNa ho jAtA thaa| saba ughar3a jAe, rasa kho jAtA hai| vijJAna rasa kA bar3A duzmana hai - ughAr3ane meM lagA rahatA hai| dharma rasa kA bar3A premI hai - DhAMkane meM lagA rahatA hai / isalie lAotse ke aMdhere kA yaha artha ThIka se samajha leM / jIvana kI jo gahanatama UrjA hai, vaha aMdhakAra meM chipI hai| aura vahIM se AtI hai prakAza meM; lekina jar3eM aMdhakAra meM hI banI rahatI haiN| hama bAhara ke jagata meM phailate jAte haiM, hamArI zAkhAeM phailatI jAtI haiM, patte - phUla; lekina hamArI jar3eM aMdhakAra meM banI rahatI haiN| aMdhakAra lAotse ke lie vaisA pratIka nahIM hai, jaisA hama socate haiN| Amataura se hamAre mana meM aMdherA mauta kA pratIka hai, prakAza jIvana kaa| isalie jaba koI mara jAtA hai to hama dukha meM kAle kapar3e pahana lete haiN| lAotse se pUcheM to vaha kahegA, kyA pAgalapana kara rahe ho! aMdherA to jIvana kI UrjA ko chipAe hai; tuma kAle kapar3e ko, aMdhere mRtyu ke sAtha jor3a rahe ho ?
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mudra AcaraNa nIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma hamAre mana meM prakAza kA bar3A mUlya hai| isalie nahIM ki hameM patA hai ki prakAza kA koI mUlya hai| prakAza kA hamAre lie mUlya hai kaI kAraNoM se| ve kAraNa bhI khayAla meM leM to aMdhere kA bhI mUlya samajha meM A jaae| eka, prakAza meM hameM kama bhaya lagatA hai| hama bhayabhIta loga haiM, Dare hue loga haiN| prakAza meM kama bhaya lagatA hai| cIjeM sApha-sApha mAlUma hotI haiM-kauna kahAM hai, kauna kyA kara rahA hai, kauna pAsa A rahA hai, hAtha meM churA lie hai ki nahIM lie hai, mitra hai ki duzmana hai, ceharA, AMkha, DhaMga, saba sApha hotA hai| hama surakSita mAlUma hote haiN| prakAza meM hama surakSita mAlUma hote haiN| aMdhere meM asurakSita ho jAte haiM; inasikyoriTI ho jAtI hai| aMdhere meM lagatA hai ki patA nahIM aba kyA ho rahA hai| kucha bhI patA nhiiN| aMdhere meM to vahI zAMti se so sakatA hai, jise asurakSA kA bhaya na rhaa| jise surakSA kA moha hai, bhaya hai, vaha aMdhere meM so bhI nahIM paaegaa| hiTalara apane kamare meM apanI preyasI ko bhI nahIM sone detA thaa| kyoMki bharosA kisI kA bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bhaya kisI kA bhI bharosA nahIM kara sktaa| aura isIlie usane apanI preyasI se marane taka vivAha bhI nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki vivAha karane ke bAda vaha mAMga karegI ki kama se kama isa kamare meM sone to do| hiTalara ne vivAha kiyA-bar3I majedAra ghaTanA hai-marane ke AdhA ghaMTA phle| jaba barlina para girane lage bama, aura jahAM hiTalara chipA thA jaba usake dvAra para yuddha hone lagA, taba hiTalara ne apane sAthiyoM ko kahA ki tatkAla kahIM se bhI-AdhI rAta thI-kahIM se bhI eka purohita ko pakar3a lAo; koI bhI ho, calegA, mujhe vivAha karanA hai isI vkt| kyoMki aba jIne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aba maiM marane ke karIba huuN| ghar3I, AdhA ghar3I meM mujhe AtmahatyA karanI hogii| eka sote hue pAdarI ko jabardastI uThA kara le AyA gyaa| vivAha saMpanna ho gyaa| aura hiTalara ne pahalI daphA apane sone ke kamare meM apanI preyasI ko praveza diyA-hatyA ke lie| aura donoM AtmahatyA karake mara ge| bhaya kAraNa hai, hameM prakAza acchA mAlUma par3atA hai| aMdherA ghabar3AhaTa detA hai| patA nahIM, aMdhere meM kauna chipA hai ? kyA ho rahA hai? rAta hameM Dara detI hai; dina hameM abhaya kara detA hai| isa kAraNa hama prakAza ko Adara die cale jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, lekina jIvana kI jo gahanatama jar3eM haiM, ve aMdhakAra meM haiN| aura jaba taka tuma aMdhere meM jAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho, taba taka tuma apane se mila bhI na skoge| aura jaba taka tuma aMdhere meM jAne kA sAhasa nahIM juTAte, taba taka tumhArI svayaM se koI mulAkAta na hogii| aMdhere meM kUdane kI himmata hI dhArmika vyakti kA pahalA kadama hai| aMdhere meM kUdane kI himmata! ajJAta, anajAna, aparicita meM utarane kI himmata! _ 'jIvana-UrjA hai bahuta satya, isake pramANa bhI usameM hI pracchanna haiN|' lekina mujhase mata pUcho, lAotse kahatA hai, ki kyA hai pramANa tumhArI isa jIvana UrjA kA, isa tAo kA, isa rahasya kA, jisakI tuma bAteM karate ho aura jisake lie tuma pralobhita kara lete ho aura mana hone lagatA hai ki utara jAeM hama bhI isa aMdhere meN| kyA hai pramANa? lAotse kahatA hai, usakA pramANa bhI usameM hI pracchanna hai| tuma jAo to hI jAna skoge| tuma jAnane ke pahale jAnanA cAho, jAne ke pahale jAnanA cAho, to koI upAya nahIM hai| lAotse jaisI himmata kI bAta bahuta kama dhArmika logoM ne kahI hai| agara Apa sAdhAraNa sAdhu-saMta ke pAsa jAe, usase pUche ki kyA hai pramANa Izvara kA? to vaha dasa pramANa denA zurU kara degaa| hAlAMki saba pramANa vyartha haiM, koI pramANa usakA hai nhiiN| aura jarA sI buddhi ho to ina sAdhu-saMtoM ke pramANoM kA khaMDana karane meM jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| aba taka dhArmika eka bhI pramANa nahIM de sake haiM, jisako nAstikoM ne ThIka se khaMDita na kara diyA ho| eka bhI aisA pramANa nahIM hai, jise nAstika ThIka se khaMDita nahIM kara detA hai| aura agara ThIka bAta jAnanI ho to nAstika hI vijetA mAlUma pdd'eNge| agara pramANoM se hI ThIka bAta jAnanI ho! kyoMki sAre AstikoM ke tarka bacakAne haiM, unake tarka, unake pramANa, saba bacakAne haiN| nAstika unheM aise hAtha ke izAre se girA detA hai| 57
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lekina vAstavika Astika ne kabhI pramANa die hI nahIM haiN| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, pramANa anubhava ke atirikta aura koI nahIM hai| jAno-vahI pramANa hai| usake pahale koI upAya nahIM hai| usake pahale to pramANa ko vahI mAna letA hai, jo mAnanA hI cAhatA hai| vaha bAta alaga hai| jo nahIM mAnanA cAhatA hai, vaha phaurana inakAra kara detA hai| - jaba bhI Apa kisI AdamI ko rAjI kara lete haiM, kanavarTa kara lete haiM, to Apa yaha mata samajhAnA ki Apa jIta ge| vaha kanavarTa honA cAhatA thaa| anyathA isa duniyA meM kanavarTa karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha honA hI cAhatA thaa| Apa sirpha bahAne haiN| vaha taiyAra hI thaa| Apane usakI hI bAta bAhara se kaha dI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, usakA aura koI pramANa nahIM hai| satya hai bahuta, lekina usake pramANa usameM hI pracchanna haiM-leTeMTa ina ittselph| usI meM cale jAo to tumheM pramANa mila jaaeNge| maiM tumheM calane kA mArga batA sakatA hUM, pramANa nahIM duuNgaa| aMdhA AdamI pUche, kyA pramANa hai prakAza kA? to lAotse kahegA, tumhArI AMkha kA ilAja batA sakatA hUM; pramANa kyA dUMgA! AMkha ThIka ho jAe, tuma dekha lenA! satya hai bahuta prakAza, AMkha caahie| aura AMkha na ho to koI pramANa AMkha nahIM bana sktaa| aura AMkha ho to koI kitanA hI pramANoM kA khaMDana kare, khaMDana khaMDana nahIM hai| haMsa sakatA hai aadmii| rAmakRSNa ke pAsa loga jAte the, tarka karate the; aura rAmakRSNa haMsate rahate the| eka daphA kezavacaMdra ge| kezavacaMdra zAyada bhArata meM pichale sau varSoM meM, Der3ha sau varSoM meM jo bar3e se bar3A tArkika paidA huA ho to kezavacaMdra the| vaisI laoNjIziyana, vaisI tarka kI pratibhA bahuta muzkila hotI hai| kezavacaMdra rAmakRSNa ko parAjita karane hI gae the| aura rAmakRSNa to gaMvAra the| rAmakRSNa to dUsarI kakSA bhI pAsa nahIM the| jAnane ke nAma para kucha bhI nahIM jAnate the| hone kI bAta alaga hai| the bahuta kucha; jAnate bahuta kucha nahIM the| kezavacaMdra bahuta jAnate the| hone ke nAma para to dIna the| lekina prakAMDa thI pratibhA unakI, tarka kI dRSTi se| bar3I bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI thI usa din| saba loga socate the, becArA rAmakRSNa burI taraha piTegA! piTane kI, naubata hI thI; koI upAya hI na thaa| rAmakRSNa kI haisiyata hI kyA thI? kezavacaMdra ke sAtha tarka karanA-vaha pUre. manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM dasa-pAMca AdamiyoM ke himmata kI bAta thii| rAmakRSNa kA to koI savAla hI na thaa| ve to kahIM ginatI meM Ate nahIM the| kaI loga to isIlie nahIM Ae the kalakatte se ki kyA phAyadA! pariNAma pahale se hI jAhira hai, ki rAmakRSNa pitteNge| usameM kucha hai nahIM mAmalA, jAne kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai dakSiNezvara tk| lekina usa dina vahAM ulaTI hAlata ho gii| kezavacaMdra burI taraha piTa ge| lekina aisI ghaTanA kama ghaTatI hai| kezavacaMdra Izvara ke khilApha vaktavya dene lage, tarka dene lge| aura hara tarka para rAmakRSNa uThate aura nAcane lagate aura kahate, kyA suMdara dalIla dI! kezavacaMdra soca kara Ae the ki rAmakRSNa kahegA galata, to vivAda zurU hogaa| rAmakRSNa ne kahA hI nahIM galata, to vivAda kA to koI upAya na rhaa| aura thor3I dera meM kezavacaMdra ko becainI anubhava hone lagI aura bhIr3a bhI thor3I becaina hone lagI ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! jisa bAta ke lie Ae the, vaha kucha hotA dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| kezavacaMdra phIke par3ate to rAmakRSNa unako joza car3hAte ki bahuta suMdara, kyoM thakate haiM, kaheM, bar3I gajaba kI bAta kaha rahe haiM; jaMcatI hai, bilakula ThIka mAlUma par3atI hai| sAre tarka cuka gae, jaldI cuka ge| kyoMki vivAda calatA to cukanA bahuta muzkila thaa| to kezavacaMdra ne kahA ki yaha saba ThIka hai? to phira Apa mAnate haiM ki Izvara nahIM hai? rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki tumheM na dekhA hotA to mAna bhI letaa| tumhArI jaisI pratibhA jaba paidA hotI hai to binA Izvara ke kaise hogI? tumheM dekha kara to pramANa mila gayA ki Izvara hai| apane pAsa to choTI buddhi hai| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, apane pAsa to buddhi bahuta bar3I nahIM hai, usase hI socate the ki Izvara hai| tumheM dekha kara to pakkA ho gyaa| 58
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zudra AcaraNa nIti hai, parama AcaraNa dharma yaha jo AdamI hai, aise AdamI pramANa nahIM dete| kezavacaMdra usa dina to cale gae bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM, lekina rAta vApasa A ge| aura rAmakRSNa se kahA ki tuma jisa bhAMti ho gae ho aisA hone kA mere lie bhI koI upAya hai? rAmakRSNa ne vivAda kiyA hotA to kezavacaMdra dubArA vApasa Ane vAle nahIM the| lekina kyA khIMca lAyA hogA rAta aMdhere meM? isa AdamI kA honA, isa AdamI kA bIiMga, isakA astitva, isakA yaha AnaMda! yaha kucha jAnatA hai, jo pramANoM se TUTa nahIM sktaa| yaha kucha jAnatA hai, sArI duniyA kahe galata to galata nahIM ho sktaa| isane kucha dekhA hai, isane kucha jIyA hai, isane kucha pA liyA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'usake pramANa usameM hI pracchanna haiN| prAcIna kAla se Aja taka isakI nAma-rUpAtmaka abhivyaktiyoM kA aMta nahIM aayaa|' vaha jo prakRti hai, vaha jo tAo hai, vaha jo svabhAva hai, vaha jo sAgara hai astitva kA, vaha anaMta-anaMta rUpoM meM anaMta kAla se prakaTa hotA rahA hai| usakI abhivyaktiyoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| satata hai dhArA uskii| 'aura hama usameM dekha sakate haiM sabhI vastuoM ke janaka ko|' sabhI usameM se paidA hotI haiM, usI svabhAva meM se, aura sabhI usameM lIna ho jAtI haiN| 'lekina sabhI vastuoM ke janaka ke AkAra ko maiM kaise jAnatA hUM?' lekina kaise batAUM usakA AkAra? kaise kahUM, kyA hai upAya? tuma agara mujhase pUcho ki kaise jAnate ho usake AkAra ko to bhI bar3I kaThinAI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'inhIM ke dvArA, inhIM anaMta-anaMta abhivyaktiyoM ke dvArA use jAnatA huuN|' yaha jo dikhAI par3atA hai, inake dvArA hI use pahacAnatA hUM, jo inake pIche chipA hai aura dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| eka kavi ko Apa kaise pahacAnate haiM? usake kAvya ke dvaaraa| aura eka citrakAra ko kaise pahacAnate haiM? usake citra ke dvaaraa| aura agara citrakAra kho bhI jAe, aMdhere meM chipa jAe aura citra bhara maujUda ho, to bhI hama jAnate haiN| jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usase hama use jAnate haiM jo dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| lekina ye sAre AkAra usake haiM, phira bhI usakA koI AkAra nahIM hai| yaha AkhirI bAta khayAla meM le leN| jo saba AkAroM meM prakaTa hotA hai, usakA apanA AkAra nahIM ho sktaa| jisakA apanA AkAra hotA hai, vaha saba AkAroM meM prakaTa nahIM ho sktaa| saba AkrAroM meM to vahI prakaTa ho sakatA hai jo nirAkAra ho, jisakA apanA koI nizcita AkAra na ho| jo sirpha eka saMbhAvanA ho, eka poTeMziyaliTI ho; anaMta kI saMbhAvanA ho| lAotse kahatA hai, lekina isake lie maiM koI pramANa na duuNgaa| agara pramANa dekhanA hai to cAroM tarapha pramANa maujUda hai| agara usake hastAkSara dekhane haiM to cAroM tarapha khude haiN| tuma bhI usake hI hastAkSara ho| vRkSa bhI, patthara bhI, tAre bhI, phUla bhI, pakSI bhI, sabhI usake hastAkSara haiN| anaMta-anaMta rUpoM meM vaha maujUda hai| lekina tuma use dekha tabhI pAoge, jaba tuma kama se kama apane AkAra ke bhItara usakA anubhava kara lo| taba vaha tumheM saba AkAroM meM dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| aura isakA koI pramANa, buddhigata pramANa nahIM diyA jA sktaa| anubhavagata pramANa ho sakatA hai| aura jisa dina koI vyakti apane bhItara, apane AkAra ke bhItara DUbakara usa nirAkAra ko jAna letA hai, usa dina usake jIvana meM jo krAMti ghaTita hotI hai, usa krAMti kA nAma parama AcaraNa hai| jisa dina koI vyakti apane bhItara chipe hue usa satya ko anubhava kara letA hai, pahacAna letA hai, kaheM hama paramAtmA, AtmA, jo nAma denA ho-lAotse nAma bhI nahIM detA, vaha kahatA hai tAo, tAo kA artha hotA hai Rta, niyama, di laoN, vaha kahatA hai ki vaha jo niyama hai jIvana kA AtyaMtika, vahI-use jisa dina koI jAna letA hai, usake bAda usakA AcaraNa 59
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 sadAcaraNa hai| usa dina ke bAda usake AcaraNa meM ceSTA nahIM hai| usa dina ke bAda vaha jo bhI kara rahA hai, vaha socA-vicArA, Ayojita, pUrva-nirdhArita nahIM hai| usa dina ke bAda jo bhI usase ho rahA hai, vahI dharma hai| hama socate haiM, dhArmika AcaraNa se dhArmika AdamI paidA hotA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, ulaTI hai bAta; dhArmika AdamI se dhArmika AcaraNa paidA hotA hai| hama socate haiM, AcaraNa badaleMge to dhArmika ho jaaeNge| lAotse kahatA hai, dhArmika ho jAo to AcaraNa badala jaaegaa| aura yaha sUtra sirpha bhASA kA bheda nahIM hai; pUre jIvana kI AmUla dRSTi alaga ho jAtI hai| AcaraNa se jo zurU karatA hai, vaha paridhi se zurU karatA hai, Upara-Upara bhaTakatA hai| jo aMtasa se zurU karatA hai, vaha keMdra se zurU karatA hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, keMdra badala jAe to paridhi badala jAtI hai| lekina paridhi kI badalAhaTa se keMdra nahIM bdltaa| agara keMdra badala jAe to paridhi anivAryarUpeNa badala jAtI hai| kyoMki paridhi keMdra kA phailAva hai| lekina paridhi ko badala deM Apa, bilakula bhI badala deM, to bhI keMdra nahIM bdltaa| kyoMki paridhi niSprANa hai; keMdra prANa hai| keMdra AdhAra hai; paridhi to kevala bAharI vyavasthA hai| eka vRkSa ke pattoM ko hama kATa deM; vRkSa nahIM bdltaa| balki eka patte kI jagaha cAra patte nikala Ate haiN| hama jo karate haiM AcaraNa meM, vaha yahI patte kATate rahate haiN| aura patte kATane kA matalaba AcaraNa ko hotA hai kalama; kalama kara rahe haiM aap| beImAnI kATeM; doharI beImAniyoM ke do patte paidA ho jAte haiN| corI kATeM; corI nae rAste se zurU ho jAtI hai| jhUTha kATeM; paccIsa nae jhUTha janma le lete haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jar3a kaatteN| phira patte nahIM kATane pdd'te| phira koI phikra nahIM hai; pattoM kI bAta hI chor3a do| ve apane se gira jAte haiM, aura dubArA nahIM aate| keMdra ko badalanA jar3a ko badalanA hai| to aba maiM doharA dUM: kSudra hai AcaraNa vaha, jo vyavahAra ke parivartana se paidA hotA hai| parama hai AcaraNa vaha, jo aMtasa kI krAMti se janmatA hai| kSudra AcaraNa upAdeyatA para nirbhara hotA hai, parama AcaraNa AnaMda pr| parama AcaraNa sahaja hai, kSudra AcaraNa khIMcA huA, socA huA, prayojana, prayAsa, yatna, vyAyAma hai| kSudra AcaraNa aura anAcaraNa meM koI buniyAdI aMtara nahIM hai| parama AcaraNa dUsare hI loka kI bAta hai| jaise jamIna para calate-calate koI AkAza meM ur3ane lage, itanA aMtara hai| paMkha laga jAeM aura yAtrA kI sArI bhUmi badala jAe! Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM; kIrtana kareM; phira jaaeN| 60
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo haiM jhukane, vAlI hone va miTane kI kalA
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 22 : Part 1 FUTILITY OF CONTENTION To yield is to be preserved whole. To be bent is to become straight. To be hollow is to be filled. To be tattered is to be renewed. To be in want is to possess. To have plenty is to be confused. Therefore the Sage embraces the One, And becomes the model of the world. adhyAya 22 : khaMDa 1 saMgharSa kI vyarthatA jhukanA hai surkssaa| aura jhukanA hI haiM sIdhA hone kA mArga / khAlI honA hai bhare jaanaa| aura TUTanA, Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAnA hI hai punarujjIvana / abhAva hai sNpdaa| saMpatti hai vipatti aura vibhrama / isalie saMta usa eka kA hI AliMgana karate haiM, aura bana jAte haiM saMsAra kA aadrsh|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ka anUThI ghaTanA dikhAI par3atI hai saMsAra meN| sabhI saphala honA cAhate haiM; aura sabhI asaphala ho jAte haiN| nahIM hai koI jo sukha na cAhatA ho; aura aisA bhI koI nahIM hai jo cAha-cAha kara bhI sivAya dukha ke kucha aura pAtA ho| jInA cAhate haiM sabhI; aura sabhI mara jAte haiN| jarUra kahIM koI jIvana kA gaharA niyama aparicita raha jAtA hai; usakA yaha duSpariNAma hai| eka vyakti asaphala hotA ho to jimmevArI usakI ho sakatI hai| lekina jaba jagata meM sabhI saphalatA cAhane vAle asaphala ho jAte hoM to jimmevArI vyaktiyoM kI nahIM raha jaatii| kahIM jIvana kA koI buniyAdI niyama hI cUka rahA hai| eka vyakti sukha cAhatA ho aura dukha meM par3a jAtA ho, samajha le sakate haiM ki usakI bhUla hogii| lekina jahAM sabhI sukha cAhane vAle dukha meM par3a jAte hoM, vahAM vyaktiyoM para jimmA nahIM thopA jA sktaa| jIvana ke niyama ko hI samajhane meM sabhI kI samAna bhUla ho rahI hai| lAotse kA yaha sUtra isa buniyAdI bhUla se saMbaMdhita hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo jItane kI koziza karegA, vaha haaregaa| hama isalie nahIM hArate haiM ki kamajora haiM; hama isalie hArate haiM ki hama jItane kI koziza karate haiN| ise thor3A hama samajha leN| kyoMki manuSya-jAti kA jo buniyAdI bhrAMta tarka hai, vaha isa para hI nirbhara hai| hAratA hUM maiM to socatA hUM, kamajora thaa| to zakti aura bar3hA lUM to jIta jaauuNgaa| to zakti ko hama bar3hAne meM lage rahate haiN| lekina kitanI hI zakti A jAe AdamI ke hAtha, aMtataH hAra hI hAtha lagatI hai; jIta upalabdha nahIM ho paatii| sikaMdara hArA huA maratA hai, nepoliyana hArA huA maratA hai; sabhI hAre hue marate haiN| kamajora to hArate hI haiM, zaktizAlI bhI hAre hue marate haiN| to tarka, ki zakti jyAdA hogI to hama jIta jAeMge, galata hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jItanA cAhoge to haaroge| hAra kA kAraNa jItane kI icchA meM chipA hai, zakti kI kamI meM nhiiN| asala meM, jo jItanA cAhatA hai, usake mana ko hama smjheN| jo jItanA cAhatA hai, pahalI to bAta eka usane svIkAra kara lI ki hArane kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| jo jItanA cAhatA hai, usane yaha bhI svIkAra kara liyA ki jItanA bahuta muzkila hai| jo jItanA cAhatA hai, usane yaha bhI svIkAra kara liyA ki merI jIta dUsaroM para nirbhara kregii| kyoMki jIta apane para nirbhara nahIM karatI; koI hAregA to maiM jiituuNgaa| to jIta meM dUsare kI gulAmI chipI hai| saba jItane vAle hArane vAloM ke anugrahIta honA cAhie, kyoMki unake binA ve na jIta skeNge| aura jo jIta dUsare para nirbhara hai, use hama jIta kaha sakate haiM? agara merI jIta bhI Apa para nirbhara hai to Apa merI jIta ke bhI mAlika ho ge| ApakI muTThI meM baMda hai phira merI caabii| Apa hAreMge to maiM jiituuNgaa| aura yaha jagata hai virATa aura bdd'aa| aura kitanI hI bar3I zakti ho hamAre pAsa, sadA kSudra hai-isa jagata kI zaktiyoM ko dekha kr| aura kitane hI hama hAtha-paira tar3apAeM, hama isa jagata kI zakti se jyAdA na ho skeNge| hama isake hisse haiM, choTe se hisse haiN| hama hAreMge hii| 63
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 aura jaise hI kisI vyakti ne jItanA cAhane kI vAsanA paidA kI, eka bAta usane aura svIkAra kara lI ki abhI vaha hArA huA hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki jo hIna-graMthi se pIr3ita hote haiM, inaphIriyAriTI kAMpleksa se pIr3ita hote haiM, ve hI kevala jIta meM utsuka hote haiM, mahatvAkAMkSI ho jAte haiN| mahatvAkAMkSA hIna vyakti kA lakSaNa hai| jaise davAI kI tarapha bImAra AdamI jAtA hai, aise hI mahatvAkAMkSA kI tarapha hIna AdamI jAtA hai| isalie eka ajIba ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| eDalara ne pazcima meM, isa sadI meM, isa saMbaMdha meM gahare se gaharA kAma kiyA hai| eDalara kA kahanA hai ki jo loga bhI jIvana meM kisI bar3I kamI se pIr3ita hote haiM, ve loga usa kamI kI paripUrti ke lie koI kAMplImeMTarI rAstA khoja lete haiN| jaise lenina kursI para baiThatA thA to usake paira jamIna ko nahIM chUte the| paira bahuta choTe the, Upara kA hissA bar3A thaa| aura eDalara kA kahanA hai ki yaha ghaTanA hI lenina ko bar3e se bar3e pada kI talAza meM le gii| bar3I se bar3I kursI para baiTha kara usane dikhA diyA ki paira cAhe jamIna na chUte hoM, lekina aisI koI kursI nahIM hai jisa para maiM na baiTha skuuN| kaThinAI usakI yaha thI ki vaha kisI bhI kursI para nahIM baiTha sakatA thaa| kisI choTI sI kursI para bhI baiThatA sAmAnya kisI ke ghara meM to use becainI zurU ho jaatii| usake paira choTe the aura laTaka jAte the| eDalara kahatA hai ki lenina ke lie yahI kamI usakI mahatvAkAMkSA bana gii| usane kahA, koI phikra nahIM, tumhArI kursiyAM bar3I haiM aura mere paira choTe par3ate haiM, lekina maiM tumheM batA dUMgA, jagata ko, ki aisI koI bhI kursI nahIM hai jisa para maiM na baiTha skuu| kisI bhI kursI para vaha ThIka se baiTha nahIM sakatA thA, yahI abhAva daur3a bana gii| eDalara ne, duniyA ke jinako hama bar3e-bar3e loga kahate haiM, unakA gaharA adhyayana kiyA hai| aura hara bar3e AdamI meM, jisako hama bar3A AdamI kahate haiM, usane vaha kamI khoja nikAlI hai jo usakI mahatvAkAMkSA kA kAraNa hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai| isalie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki aMdhA AdamI apane kAnoM kI zakti ko bar3hA letA hai| bar3hA hI legaa| AMkha kA kAma bhI use kAna se hI lenA hai| isalie aMdhoM ke pAsa kAna acche ho jAte haiN| aura agara aMdhe saMgItajJa hote haiM to koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai; kAna acche ho jAte haiN| yaha kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki kurUpa vyakti apanI kurUpatA ko chipAne ke lie na mAlUma kitanI suMdara cIjoM kA nirmANa kara letA hai| agara Apa duniyA ke citrakAroM ko dekheM, jinhoMne suMdaratama racanAeM racI haiM, to Apa hairAna ho jAeMge, unake khuda ke cehare suMdara nahIM haiN| aisA huA, eka gAMva meM maiM ghara meM mehamAna thA kisI ke aura akhila bhAratIya kavayitrI sammelana vahAM ho rahA thaa| to jina mitra ke ghara maiM ThaharA thA, unhoMne kahA, Apa bhI caleMge? bhArata bhara se koI bIsa mahilA kavi ikaTThI huI haiN| maiMne kahA, maiM to nahIM jAUMgA, eka bAta Apa khayAla karake lauTanA-bIsa mahilAeM jo vahAM haiM, unameM koI ekAdha suMdara hai yA nahIM? ve thor3e hairAna hue ki maiM unase aisA puurviigaa| lekina lauTa kara ve aura hairAna hue| unhoMne kahA, Azcarya, Apane pUchA taba maiM thor3A hairAna huA thA; vahAM jAkara maiM aura hairAna huA, ve bIsa hI mahilAeM kurUpa thiiN| mahilA jaba suMdara hotI hai to kavitA vagairaha karane meM nahIM pdd'tii| isalie duniyA meM suMdara mahilAoM ne kucha nahIM kiyA hai| kaMpenasezana nahIM hai| sauMdarya kAphI hai; kisI aura cIja se pUrA karane kA vicAra nahIM utthtaa| eDalara kA kahanA hai ki isa duniyA meM jo ThIka-ThIka svastha vyakti haiM, ve kisI mahatvAkAMkSA ke pada para nahIM pahuMca skte| sirpha rugNa, bImAra, paMgu vyakti hI mahatvAkAMkSA ke padoM para pahuMca sakate haiN| isameM sacAI hai| isameM dUra taka sacAI hai| jo kama hai hamAre bhItara, use hama pUrA karanA cAhate haiM, ovara kaMpenaseTa karanA cAhate haiM; tAki sArI kamI DhaMka jAe, paripUrti ho jaae| jaba koI vyakti jItane kI AkAMkSA se bharatA hai to usakA matalaba hai ki vaha jAnatA hai gahare meM ki maiM hArA huA AdamI huuN| yaha ulaTA dikhAI pdd'egaa| lekina eDalara ne to abhI khojA, lAotse ise DhAI hajAra sAla pahale apane sUtra meM likhA hai| 61
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hai jhukane, khAlI chone va miTane kI kalA lAotse kahatA hai, agara jItanA cAhate ho to jItane kI koziza mata krnaa| vaha hAra kI zuruAta hai| agara jItanA cAhate ho to jItane kI vAsanA hI tumhArI sabase bar3I zatru hai| vahI siddha kara rahI hai ki tuma jItane yogya bhI nahIM ho| vahI siddha kara rahI hai ki tuma gaharI hInatA ke gaDDe se bhare ho| vahI siddha kara rahI hai ki tuma rugNa ho, paMgu ho; kahIM koI pakSAghAta hai tumhArI AtmA meN| yaha kisI aura AyAma se bhI hama samajheM to khayAla meM A jaae| abhI kucha vaijJAnika prastAvita kara rahe haiM ki DArvina kA khayAla thA ki AdamI isIlie vikasita ho sakA dUsare pazuoM se, kyoMki vaha jyAdA buddhimAna hai, jyAdA raizanala hai; isalie jo saMgharSa hai prakRti kA, usameM AdamI jIta gayA aura pazu hAra ge| aba taka yaha bAta ThIka mAlUma par3atI rahI hai| lekina aba navInatama zodhe isa para saMdeha paidA karatI haiN| aura ve kahatI haiM ki AdamI kA yaha jo vikasita, tathAkathita vikasita, so-kAlDa vikasita rUpa dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha AdamI ke jyAdA zaktizAlI, jyAdA buddhimAna, jyAdA zreSTha hone ke kAraNa nahIM hai| balki isakA buniyAdI kAraNa hai ki isa pRthvI para AdamI kA baccA saba se asahAya paidA hotA hai, saba se helples| agara AdamI ke bacce ko mAM aura bApa pAleM aura poseM nahIM aura samAja ciMtA na kare to Adamiyata baca hI nahIM sktii| sabhI jAnavaroM ke bacce AdamI ke bacce se jyAdA zaktizAlI paidA hote haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI kA baccA agara jAnavara kI taraha zaktizAlI paidA karanA ho to kama se kama mAM ke garbha meM use ikkIsa mahIne rahanA caahie| lekina taba vaha paidA nahIM ho sakegA, mAM mara jaaegii| kyoMki vaha itanA bar3A ho jAegA ki usake janma kA upAya nahIM hai| isalie agara ThIka se samajheM to sAre pazuoM ko dekhate hue manuSya ke saba janma garbhapAta haiM, ebArzana haiN| kyoMki baccA adhUrA paidA hotA hai, ebArzana kA matalaba yaha hai| nau mahIne meM baccA adhUrA paidA hotA hai| abhI bahuta sI cIjeM, jo usameM honI cAhie, nahIM haiN| abhI ve vikasita hoNgii| aura phira bhI agara hama gaura se dekheM to ghor3e kA baccA hai-paidA huA, aura calane lagA, daur3ane lgaa| AdamI ke bacce ko calane meM abhI varSoM lgeNge| pazuoM ke bacce haiM, uThe aura apane jIvana kI talAza meM cala par3e, AjIvikA khojane lge| AdamI ke bacce ko AjIvikA khojane meM paccIsa varSa lgeNge| AdamI kA baccA jagata meM sabase jyAdA kamajora prANI hai| aura cUMki AdamI kamajora hai, isalie usane ovara-kaMpenaseTa kara DAlA, usane saba jAnavaroM ko pichar3A diyaa| usane saba cIjoM kI paripUrti kara lii| AdamI ke nAkhUna jAnavaroM ke nAkhUna se tauleM to patA clegaa| agara Apa jAnavara se sIdhA lar3eM to AdamI se jyAdA kamajora jAnavara jamIna para khojanA muzkila hai| usake dAMta, usake nAkhUna Apako kSaNa bhara meM cIra-phAr3a kara rakha deNge| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki nAkhUna kI pUrti AdamI ne itanI dUra taka kI-churI, talavAra, eTamabama taka calI gii| vaha nAkhUna kI pUrti hai| vaha bar3hAe calA gayA apane nAkhUnoM ko| vaha apane dAMtoM ko bar3hAe calA gyaa| kabhI Apane dekhA hai, jaba eka TaiMka yuddha kI tarapha jAtA hai to Apane TaiMka ke dAMta dekhe haiM? ve AdamI ke dAMta haiM, jo jAnavaroM se kamajora * haiN| ovara-kaMpenasezana ho gyaa| hamane aura bar3e dAMta mazIna meM paidA karake jAnavaroM ko miTTI meM milA diyaa| navInatama zodhe yaha kahatI haiM ki AdamI kA jisako hama vikAsa kahate haiM, vaha zAyada usakI hInatA, kamajorI, asahAya avasthA kA pariNAma hai| jo ho, eka bAta taya hai ki Upara uThane kI AkAMkSA nIce gire hone kA sabUta hai| jo nIce girA huA hai hI nahIM, vaha Upara uThanA na caahegaa| jo apane meM Azvasta hai, vaha kisI dUsare ko AzvAsana dilAne na jaaegaa| jisakA apane para bharosA hai, vaha apane bharose ko pAne ke lie dUsare ko harAne ke upadrava meM na pdd'egaa| hama saMgharSa karate haiM kucha siddha karane ko; lar3ate haiM kucha siddha karane ko ki maiM kucha huuN| yaha isa bAta kI sUcanA hai ki mujhe 65
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 kA mavAda paTTI ko phor3a kara bAhara mujha karanA hogaa| dhIre-dhIre maiM pa ghAva ho jAegA. kyoMki bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha jo nobaDInesa kA, nA-kucha hone kA bhAva hai, vahI hamArI tar3apana bana jAtA hai ki hama siddha kareM jagata meM ki maiM kucha huuN| lekina kitanA hI hama siddha kareM, vaha jo nA-kucha hone kA bhItara chipA huA bodha hai, vaha daba jAegA, naSTa nahIM ho sktaa| aura kitanA hI hama jItate cale jAeM, bhaya banA hI rahegA ki koI aura zaktizAlI hogA jo mujhe parAjita kara sakatA hai| aura mujhe apanI zakti bar3hAte hI rahanI hogii| aura kisI bhI sthiti meM yaha sthiti nahIM bana sakatI ki merA mUla jo bhaya thA, bhItara kI hInatA thI, vaha miTa jaae| eka cakkara hai, eka duzcakra, eka vIsiyasa sarkila hai| vaha duzcakra aisA hai ki jo mUla cIja hai, usako to hama svIkAra kara lete haiM; phira usake viparIta kucha karane meM laga jAte haiN| mere paira meM eka ghAva hai| usako to maiM nahIM miTAtA; ApakI AMkhoM meM ghAva na dikhAI par3e, isalie malahama-paTTI kara letA huuN| vaha malahama-paTTI, ApakI AMkhoM meM ghAva na dikhAI par3e, isalie hai| usa malahama-paTTI meM vaha auSadhi nahIM hai, jo mere ghAva ko ThIka kre| vaha malahama-paTTI maiM apane ghAva para nahIM, ApakI AMkhoM para kara rahA huuN| Apako maiM dhokhA de dUMgA; merA ghAva bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| Aja nahIM kala, ghAva kI mavAda paTTI ko phor3a kara bAhara A jaaegii| taba aura moTA palastara mujhe karanA hogaa| dhIre-dhIre maiM palastaroM meM ghira jAUMgA aura bhItara saba ghAva hI ghAva ho jAegA; kyoMki merI pUrI ceSTA yaha hai ki kisI ko merA ghAva patA na cle| lAotse jaise loga Apake ghAva ko AmUla rUpAMtarita karanA cAhate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hInatA miTanI cAhie; vijaya ko pAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM kucha hUM, isakA patA calanA cAhie; ise dUsaroM ke sAmane siddha karane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura kitanA hI siddha karo, agara bhItara mujhe patA nahIM hai ki maiM hUM, kucha hUM, to maiM kitanA hI dUsaroM ko samajhA lUM, Akhira meM maiM pAUMgA ki maiM vahIM kA vahIM khar3A huuN| dUsare bhalA rAjI ho jAeM, lekina mere bhItara kA kaMpana to kAyama rhegaa| jo AdamI sar3aka para khar3A thA kala, Aja rASTrapati ho gayA ho; to bhI usake bhItara kI ghabar3AhaTa aura hInatA vahI kI vahI rhegii| Aja vaha kama prakaTa karegA, kyoMki usake pAsa zakti kA Ayojana hai / cAroM trph| isalie Aja vaha Apake sAmane prakaTa nahIM karegA, Apake sAmane usakI kamajorI chipI rhegii| lekina khuda ke sAmane to jAhira rhegii| isalie eka bar3I ajIba ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jaba AdamI bahuta dhana ikaTThA kara letA hai, taba use pahalI daphe patA calatA hai ki maiM kitanA daridra huuN| aura jaba AdamI ke cAroM tarapha phauja-phAMTA khar3A ho jAtA hai aura bhArI zakti ikaTThI ho jAtI hai, taba use patA calatA hai ki maiM kitanA kamajora huuN| yaha aura tIvratA se patA calatA hai; kyoMki kaMTrAsTa mila jAtA hai| jaise kisI ne kAlI dIvAra para sapheda khar3ie se lakIra khIMca dI ho| aura bhI jyAdA pragAr3ha hokara dikhAI par3atI hai kmjorii| ___ lekina hamArA tarka yaha hai ki hama aura logoM ko harAeM, aura logoM ko miTAeM, aura logoM ko samApta kara deM, to maiM zaktizAlI aura vijetA ho jaauuNgaa| manuSya ke mana kI yaha buniyAdI bhUla hai| isa bhUla ke khilApha yaha sUtra hai| 'jhukanA hai surkssaa| Tu yIlDa iz2a Tu bI prijarlDa hol|' jhukanA hai surkssaa| agara bacanA hai to jhuka jaao| kabhI dekhA hai, jora kI AMdhI AtI hai aura lAotse ko mAnane vAle citrakAroM ne isa ghaTanA ke bahuta-bahuta citra banAe haiM-jora kI AMdhI AtI hai, bar3A vRkSa akar3a kara khar3A raha jAtA hai| na kevala akar3a kara, balki AMdhI se lar3atA hai| choTe-choTe paudhe, ghAsa ke tinake jhuka jAte haiN| kSaNa bhara bAda AMdhI jA cukI hogI, bahuta se bar3e vRkSa gira cuke hoMge, jar3eM ukhar3a gaI hoMgI, choTe ghAsa ke tinake vApasa apanI jagaha khar3e ho gae hoNge| 66
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hai jhukane vAlI chone va miTane kI kalA lAotse kahatA hai, pUcho rAja jIvana kA choTe ghAsa ke tinakoM se, jinako bar3I se bar3I AMdhI ukhAr3a nahIM paatii| kyA hai unakA rAja? pUre ke pUre surakSita raha jAte haiN| itane kamajora ki jarA sA jhoMkA havA kA unheM tor3a de; lekina bhayaMkara jhaMjhAvAta calatA hai aura unakI jar3eM bhI nahIM hiltiiN| aura jarA sI unakI jar3eM haiN| aura bar3e-bar3e vRkSa, jinakI gaharI jar3e haiM jamIna meM, ve bhUmisAta ho jAte haiN| pUcho, una bar3e vRkSoM kI bhUla kyA thI? una bar3e vRkSoM ne lar3anA cAhA; una bar3e vRkSoM ne jItanA cAhA; una bar3e vRkSoM ne jhaMjhAvAta se yuddha mola liyaa| una bar3e vRkSoM ne kahA, hama kucha haiN| ve choTe ghAsa ke tinake cupacApa jhuka ge| 'Tu yIlDa iz2a Tu bI prijarlDa hol|' jhaka ge| unhoMne koI jhagar3A hI na liyaa| unhoMne jhaMjhAvAta ko duzmana hI na maanaa| unhoMne jhaMjhAvAta ko prema se aMgIkAra kara liyaa| unhoMne khela samajhA, yuddha na smjhaa| unhoMne kahA, ThIka hai, baha jaao| unhoMne rAstA de diyaa| agara ThIka se samajheM to bar3e vRkSa jarUra apane bhItara hInatA se bhare rahe hoNge| ve rAstA na de ske| unheM lagA ki yaha ijjata kA savAla hai| unakI ijjata bar3I kamajora rahI hogii| unheM lagA hogA ki yaha jhaMjhAvAta hameM ukhAr3ane AyA hai| kauna jhaMjhAvAta kise ukhAr3ane AtA hai? jhaMjhAvAta apanI gati se bahatA hai| AMdhI ko koI prayojana hai bar3e se yA choTe se? AMdhI apanI gati se bahatI hai, apane tAo meM, apane svabhAva meM bahatI hai| kisI ko tor3ane, ukhAr3ane, miTAne kA koI savAla nahIM hai| lekina bar3e vRkSa bhItara hIna rahe hoMge, Dare rahe hoNge| ijjata kA savAla hogA, rispekTabiliTI kA savAla hogaa| loga kyA kaheMge? cAroM tarapha loga kyA haMsI ur3AeMge? unhoMne ise cunautI smjhaa| jhaMjhAvAta kA jo svabhAva thA, ise akAraNa bar3e vRkSoM ne cunautI samajhA, caileMja smjhaa| jhaMjhAvAta ko kisI ke lie koI cunautI nahIM thii| vRkSa na hote to bhI jhaMjhAvAta aise hI bhtaa| yaha vRkSa na hogA, taba bhI AMdhiyAM bheNgii| yaha vRkSa nahIM thA, taba bhI AMdhiyAM bahatI thiiN| AMdhiyoM ko vRkSoM se kyA lenA-denA? lekina vRkSa kA apanA ahaMkAra Ar3a meM A gyaa| aura vRkSa ne socA ki mujhe, jo maiM itanA bar3A hUM, cunautI hai; laDUMgA, jIta kara btaauuNgaa| AMdhI TUTa kara rhegii| kabhI koI AMdhI nahIM TUTatI, vRkSa hI TUTatA hai| phira bar3A vRkSa TakarAtA hai| TakarAtA hai, to jar3e hila jAtI haiN| dhyAna rakhanA, TakarAne se hila jAtI haiM, AMdhI se nhiiN| vaha jo resisTeMsa hai vRkSa kA, vaha jo pratirodha hai, vahI apanI jar3oM para AtmahatyA ho jAtI hai| vRkSa giratA hai AMdhI ke kAraNa nhiiN| kyoMki choTe-choTe paudhe nahIM girate to vRkSa ko girane kA kyA kAraNa thA? vRkSa giratA hai pratirodha ke kAraNa, virodha ke kAraNa, saMgharSa ke kAraNa, lar3ane kI vRtti ke kaarnn| vijaya kI AkAMkSA se giratA hai| ukhar3a jAtI haiM jar3eM, vRkSa bhUmisAta ho jAtA hai| aura jo lar3a kara giratA hai, vaha uThane kI kSamatA kho detA hai| jo lar3a kara giratA hai, vaha uThane kI kSamatA kho detA hai; kyoMki jar3eM hI TUTa jAtI haiM jo phira uThA sakatI thiiN| choTe paudhe jhuka jAte haiN| AMdhI gujara jAtI hai, bar3I-bar3I AMdhiyAM gujara jAtI haiN| aura choTe paudhe phira khar3e haiM, muskurA rahe haiM-vaise ke vaise jIvita, zAyada aura bhI jiivit| yaha AMdhI kA jo saMsparza hai unheM, aura jIvana de gyaa| yaha jo AMdhI unake Upara se baha gaI, unakI dhUla-dhavAMsa bhI haTA gii| yaha jo AMdhI unake pAsa se gujara gaI, isameM ve snAna kara lie| sadyaHsnAta, ve punaH khar3e ho gae haiN| yaha AMdhI unake lie zatru na rahI, mitra ho gii| yaha AMdhI unheM jIvana kI eka pulaka de gaI, eka jIvana kA anubhava de gii| yaha AMdhI unake Upara se gujarI mitra kI trh| jaise koI rAta cAdara or3ha kara so jAe, aise ve AMdhI ko or3ha kara so ge| cunautI nahIM thI AMdhI unake lie; saMgharSa nahIM thaa| AMdhI jA cukI hai, ve choTe paudhe vApasa apanI jagaha khar3e haiM aura bhI jyAdA prasanna, aura bhI jyAdA anubhava se bhre| aura unakI jar3eM aura bhI majabUta ho gaI haiN| kyoMki hara anubhava jar3oM ko majabUta kara jAtA hai| ve aura
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Azvasta ho gae haiM, apane hone se aura AnaMdita ho gae haiN| aura isa jagata ke sAtha unhoMne eka gaharI maitrI bhI sAdha lii| AMdhI bhI unakA kucha bigAr3atI nahIM; AMdhI bhI unheM banA jAtI hai, sahalA jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jhukanA hai sUtra surakSA kA, Tu yIlDa iz2a Tu bI prijarlDa hol|' ise hama aura pahaluoM se bhI dekheN| dekhA hai, roja choTe bacce gira jAte haiM; coTa nahIM khAte hamAre jaisii| hama bhI kabhI choTe baccoM kI taraha the aura girate the aura coTa nahIM khAte the| eka bar3e AdamI ko eka bacce kI taraha caubIsa ghaMTe girA kara dekheM, taba Apako patA clegaa| saba haDDI-pasalI TUTa jAegI, jagaha-jagaha phraikcara ho jaaeNge| honA to ulaTA cAhie thaa| bacce kI haDDI to hai kamajora, komala; ApakI haDDI to jyAdA majabUta, jyAdA zaktizAlI hai| baccA giratA hai, uThatA hai, khelane lagatA hai| Apa girate haiM, sIdhA eMbuleMsa meM savAra hote haiN| kyA, pharka kyA hai? agara zakti hI vijaya hai aura zakti hI surakSA hai to bacce kI haDDiyAM TUTanI cAhie, ApakI nhiiN| chor3eM bacce ko| kabhI dekhA hai zarAbI ko rAste para gira jAte? Apa jarA gira kara dekheN| jo zarAba nahIM pIte haiM, sAdhu haiM bhale, jarA gira kara dekheM zarAbI kI taraha rAste pr| taba Apako patA calegA ki zarAbI bhI kyA camatkAra kara rahA hai| roja giratA hai, roja subaha ghara pahuMca jAtA hai| na haDDI TUTatI hai, na kucha hotA hai| isa zarAbI meM kyA rAja hai? vaha bacce vAlA hI rAja hai| yaha lAotse kA hI sUtra hai| asala meM bacce ko patA nahIM hai ki vaha gira rahA hai| vaha jhuka jAtA hai| vaha girane meM rAjI ho jAtA hai; resisTa nahIM krtaa| zarAbI kA bhI rAja vahI hai| jaba vaha giratA hai to vaha behoza hai, use hoza hI nahIM hai ki vaha gira rahA hai| vaha maje se gira jAtA hai| girate vakta Apako hoza hotA hai ki maiM giraa| Apa virodha karate haiM ki girUM n| vaha jo jamIna kI gurutvAkarSaNa kI zakti hai, greviTezana hai, vaha khIMcatI hai nIce AMdhI kI trh| aura Apa uThate haiM Upara ki nahIM giruuNgaa| isa kazamakaza meM haDDiyAM TUTa jAtI haiN| resisTeMsa hai| vahI resisTeMsa, vahI pratirodha, jo bar3A vRkSa AMdhI ko detA hai, Apa bhI samajhadAra hokara pRthvI ke gurutvAkarSaNa ko dete haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, gira jaao| jaba gira hI rahe ho, yIlDa; taba lar3o mata, taba gira hI jaao| apanI tarapha se gira jaao| sAtha do| aura haDDiyAM nahIM ttuutteNgii| vaha baccA anajAne, use kucha patA nahIM kyA ho rahA hai, jhuka jAtA hai| baccA choTe paudhe kI taraha vyavahAra karatA hai| zarAbI bhI choTe paudhe kI taraha vyavahAra karatA hai| hoza nahIM hai islie| yahI zarAbI hoza meM dopahara meM giregA, taba coTa khaaegaa| aura yahI rAta pIkara nAlI meM par3A rahegA, sar3aka para gira jAegA, aura coTa nahIM khaaegaa| kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki gAr3I ulaTa jAtI hai, kAra ulaTa jAtI hai, choTe bacce baca jAte haiN| loga samajhate haiM, bhagavAna bar3A dayAlu hai| agara bhagavAna dayAlu hai to bar3oM ko bacAnA cAhie, ina para jyAdA mehanata ho cukI hai, jyAdA kharcA ho cukA hai| yaha dhaMdhA dayA kA nahIM hai| eka bacce para jisa para abhI pacAsa sAla kharca hoMge, taba isa lAyaka ho pAegA, yA nAlAyaka ho paaegaa| jisa para pacAsa sAla kharca ho cuke haiM, pahale ise bacAnA caahie| isameM kAphI inavesTameMTa hai| lekina yaha mara jAtA hai| choTe bacce baca jAte haiN| nahIM, bhagavAna kA kucha isameM hAtha nahIM hai| choTe bacce baca jAte haiM, kyoMki yIlDa kara jAte haiM; jo bhI ho rahA hai, usameM sAthI ho jAte haiM; usake virodha meM khar3e nahIM hote| usako zatrutA se nahIM lete| usako mitratA se le lete haiN| le lete haiM, hoza hI nahIM hai islie| saMta isI ko hoza se karatA hai| jo bacce anajAne meM karate haiM, jo zarAbI behozI meM karatA hai, saMta isI ko hoza meM karatA hai| cIna aura jApAna, donoM mulkoM meM lAotse ke AdhAra para yuddha kI kaI kalA aura kaI kauzala vikasita hue haiM-jujutsu, juuddo| unakA sArA sIkreTa, sArA rAja yahI sUtra hai-yiildd| jaba duzmana coTa kare, pratirodha mata karo, 68
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hu~ jhukane, khAlI chone va miTane kI kalA jhuka jaao| kabhI isakA prayoga karake dekheN| koI Apako jora se ghUsA mAre, taba Apa ghUse ke khilApha bacAva mata kareM; ghuse ko AtmasAta karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAeM, pI jaaeN| aura Apa pAeMge, jisane cUMsA mArA, usakI haDDI TUTa gii| jisane ghUsA mArA, usakI haDDI TUTa gii| jujutsu kI kalA kahatI hai ki agara tuma pratirodha na karo to tuma sadA jIte hue ho| isalie agara jujutsu jAnane vAle AdamI se Apa pahalavAnI kareM to Apa hAra jaaeNge| hAreMge hI nahIM, hAtha-paira tor3a leNge| kyoMki Apa coTa kareMge aura vaha sirpha coTa ko piiegaa| usakI zakti to jarA bhI naSTa nahIM hogI; Apa pAMca-sAta coTeM karake hIna ho jaaeNge| ApakI zakti naSTa ho rahI hai| balki jujutsu kI gaharI kalA yaha hai ki jaba koI Apako ghusA mAratA hai, agara Apa zAMti se svIkAra kara leM to usake ghUse kI sArI UrjA Apako upalabdha ho jAtI hai| Apa lar3eM na, to usake bUMse meM jitanI zakti vyaya huI utanI zakti Apake zarIra meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| Apa use pI ge| dasa-pAMca ghuse use mAra lene deM, vaha apane Apa thaka jAegA, apane Apa gira jaaegaa| aura yaha jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, jujutsu koI adhyAtma nahIM hai| yaha to sIdhI-sIdhI kalA hai lar3ane kii| aura jujutsu kI khUbI hai ki choTA baccA bhI bar3e pahalavAna se lar3a sakatA hai| kyoMki zakti kA koI savAla nahIM hai; yIlDa karane kA savAla hai, jhukane kA savAla hai, AtmasAta karane kaa| do zabda samajha leMH pratirodha aura apratirodha, resisTeMsa aura noNn-resistteNs| agara Apa pratirodha karate haiM to Apa hAra jaaeNge| agara Apa apratirodha meM jIte haiM to Apa nahIM hAra skte| AMdhiyAM nikala jAeMgI, Apa vApasa khar3e ho jaaeNge| 'jhukanA hai surkssaa|' lAotse kahatA hai, mujhe kabhI koI harA na sakA, kyoMki maiM hArA hI huA huuN| kaisA majedAra ho mAmalA, Apa lAotse se lar3ane cale jAeM, vaha tatkAla cAroM khAne citta leTa jaaegaa| kahegA, Upara baiTha jaaeN| jIta gae, gAMva meM DaMkA pITa deN| Apa bar3e mUr3ha mAlUma pdd'eNge| Apa vaise hI mAlUma par3eMge jaise kabhI choTA baccA apane bApa se kuztI lar3atA hai aura bApa nIce leTa jAtA hai aura choTA baccA Upara chAtI para car3ha jAtA hai| aura choTA baccA cillAtA hai khuzI meM ki jIta ge| aura bApa jAnatA hai ki kauna jIta rahA hai, ki kauna jitA rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, maiM kabhI harAyA na jA sakA, kyoMki hama hAre hI hue haiN| tuma Ao, hama taiyAra haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, merA kabhI apamAna nahIM huA; kyoMki maiMne kabhI usa jagaha kadama bhI na rakhA, jahAM sammAna kI apekSA thii| mujhe kabhI kisI sabhA se bAhara nahIM nikAlA gayA; kyoMki maiM baiThatA hI vahAM hUM, jahAM se aura bAhara nikAlane kA upAya nahIM hai| eka sabhA meM lAotse gayA hai| to jahAM logoM ne jUte utAra die haiM, vaha vahIM bAhara baiTha gayA hai| bahuta loga kahate haiM ki aMdara caleM, maMca para caleM, bhItara baitthe| lAotse kahatA hai ki nahIM, vahAM se maiMne kaI ko nikAle jAte dekhA hai| hama yahIM baiThe haiM; tuma hamArA kucha bhI na kara skoge| ghaTanA mujhe yAda AtI hai; mullA nasaruddIna eka sabhA meM gyaa| sadA usakI Adata thI naMbara eka hone kii| jarA dera se pahuMcA thA, jaisA ki bar3e AdamiyoM ko pahuMcanA caahie| bar3e AdamI jAna kara dera se pahuMcate haiN| kyoMki choTe AdamiyoM ko agara rAha na dikhalAI jAe thor3I-bahuta to bar3A AdamI bar3A hI kyA! thor3I dera se pahuMcA thaa| lekina usa dina kucha gar3abar3a ho gii| gAMva ke bAhara se eka vidvAna A gayA thA; vaha sabhA para baiThA huA thA; vyAkhyAna cala rahA thaa| mullA nasaruddIna jaba pahuMcA to zrotA magna the, suna rahe the| vaha pIche baiTha gyaa| aura to koI upAya na thaa| baiTha kara usane apanI kahAniyAM logoM se kahanI zurU kara dii| thor3I hI dera meM, usakI kahAniyAM aisI thIM ki loga mur3ate ge| Akhira sabhApati ko cillA kara kahanA par3A ki nasaruddIna, yaha zobhA nahIM detaa| tumheM khayAla honA 69
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 cAhie ki isa sabhA kA sabhApati maiM huuN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, yaha khayAla ApakA bhrama hai| merI to sadA kI mAnyatA yaha hai ki jahAM maiM baiThatA hai, vahI jagaha adhyakSa kI jagaha hai| jahAM maiM baiThatA hai, vahI jagaha adhyakSa kI jagaha hai| jo samajhadAra haiM, ve mujhe pahale hI adhyakSa kI jagaha baiThA dete haiN| jo nAsamajhadAra haiM, unakI sabhA gar3abar3a hotI hai| isa gAMva meM maiM hI adhyakSa huuN| hamArA tarka bhI yahI hai, jo nasaruddIna kA tarka hai| lAotse se hama rAjI na hoNge| hamArA mana kahegA, yaha bhI koI bAta huI ki jahAM logoM ne jUte utAra die haiM, vahAM baiTha gyaa| honA to aisA cAhie ki jahAM baiThe, vahIM adhyakSa kA pada A jaae| hamArA bhI mana yahI khegaa| AdamI kI nAsamajhI kA vahI tarka hai| lAotse ke ciMtana kA jo maulika AdhAra hai, vaha yahI hai ki tuma jItane jAne kI vAsanA se mata bharanA; Akhira meM hAre hue lauttoge| tuma apekSA hI mata karanA prazaMsA kI; anyathA tuma niMdA paaoge| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma apekSA na karoge to loga niMdA kareMge hI nhiiN| lekina taba unakI niMdA tumheM chuegI nhiiN| tuma apekSA nahIM karoge to bhI loga niMdA kara sakate haiN| lekina taba tumheM unakI niMdA chuegI nhiiN| chutI kyoM hai niMdA? kahAM chUtI hai? prazaMsA kI jalaM AkAMkSA hotI hai, vahIM niMdA chUtI hai, vahIM ghAva hai| icchA hotI hai ki namaskAra karo, aura Apa eka patthara pheMka kara mAra ge| socA thA phUla lAeMge, aura vaha patthara le aae| vaha jo ghAva hai, patthara se nahIM lagatA, dhyAna rakhanA; vaha jo phUla kI AkAMkSA thI, usakI vajaha se hI jo komalatA bhItara paidA ho gaI, usa para hI ghAva banatA hai patthara kaa| AkAMkSA na thI phUla kI to koI patthara bhI mAra jAe to sirpha dayA AegI ki becArA kyoM mehanata kara rahA hai| vyartha isakA upAya hai, nAhaka kI isakI ceSTA hai| buddha para koI thUka gayA hai| to unhoMne poMcha liyA apanI cAdara se aura usa AdamI se kahA, kucha aura kahanA hai ki bAta pUrI ho gaI? AnaMda bahuta AgababUlA ho gayA, pAsa meM hI baiThA thaa| usane kahA, yaha sImA ke bAhara hai baat| hada ho gaI, yaha AdamI thUkatA hai| hameM AjJA deM, isa AdamI ko badalA cukAyA jAnA jarUrI hai| buddha ne kahA, AnaMda, tuma samajhate nhiiN| jaba AdamI kucha kahanA cAhatA hai to kaI bAra bhASA bar3I kamajora par3atI hai| yaha AdamI itane krodha meM hai ki zabda aura gAliyAM bekAra haiM; yaha thUka kara kaha rahA hai| yaha kucha karake kaha rahA hai| jaba koI bahuta prema meM hotA hai, gale lagA letA hai| aba yaha bhI kahanA bekAra hai ki maiM bahuta prema meM huuN| jaba AdamI ke zabda kamajora par3a jAte haiM to kRtya use jAhira karatA hai| AnaMda, tU nAhaka nArAja ho rahA hai| isa becAre ko dekha, isakA krodha bilakula ubala rahA hai| ubala to krodha AnaMda kA bhI rahA thaa| buddha ne AnaMda se kahA, lekina yaha AdamI mApha kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki ise jIvana ke rahasyoM kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| tujhe mApha karanA mujhe bhI muzkila pdd'egaa| aura phira maje kI bAta AnaMda, ki galatI isane kI hai-agara galatI bhI kI hai lekina tU apane ko daMDa kyoM de rahA hai? isakA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| yaha AdamI mere Upara thUkA hai| galatI bhI agara isane kI hai, to isane kI hai| tU AgababUlA hokara apane ko kyoM jalA rahA hai? buddha ne kahA hai, dUsaroM kI galatiyoM ke lie loga apane ko kAphI daMDa dete haiN| dUsaroM kI galatiyoM ke lie| lekina hamAre khayAla meM nahIM baitthtaa| mullA nasaruddIna ke pAsa koI pUchane AyA hai| gAMva meM akelA likhA-par3hA AdamI hai, jaise ki likhe-par3he hote haiN| khuda bhI likhatA hai to pIche khuda bhI ThIka se par3ha nahIM paataa| magara gAMva meM akelA hI hai| aura akelA hone se koI pratispardhA, pratiyogitA bhI nahIM hai| eka AdamI ne Akara pUchA hai ki mujhe koI Adeza deM, koI dharma kI AjJA deM, koI niyama mujhe batAeM, jisa para cala kara maiM bhI sArthaka ho skuu| nasaruddIna ne bahuta socA aura phira jo kahA, vaha piTA-piTAyA eka siddhAMta thA, jo ki vicAraka aksara soca-soca
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hai jhukane vAlI hone va miTane kI kalA 71 kara kahate rahate haiN| vahI, jo hajAra daphe kahA gayA hai| nasaruddIna ne bahuta soca kara usako kahA ki eka sUtra para jIvana ko calAo : DoMTa geTa eMgrI, kabhI krodhita mata hoo| yA to vaha AdamI mUr3ha thA, yA baharA thA, yA usakI samajha meM nahIM par3A, yA usane sunA, nahIM sunaa| usane phira kahA ki vaha to ThIka hai; koI aisI cIja batAeM ki jIvana badala jaae| mullA ne jora se kahA ki batA diyA eka daphA, ThIka se yAda kara lo, DoMTa geTa eMgrI, krodhita mata hoo| lekina vaha AdamI mUr3ha thA, ki baharA thA, ki kyA thA, ki vaha nahIM samajhA aura usane kahA ki aba A hI gayA hUM itanI dUra to koI eka aisA golDana rUla, koI aisA svarNa-sUtra ki jiMdagI badala jaae| mullA ne DaMDA uThA kara usake sira para de diyA aura kahA ki hajAra daphe kaha cukA, DoMTa geTa eMgrI / zAyada mullA ko khayAla bhI nahIM AyA hogA ki kyA huA jA rahA hai| hamAre khuda ke siddhAMta bhI hamAre kAma to nahIM pdd'te| hamArI salAha hamAre hI kAma nahIM pdd'tii| salAha denA bahuta buddhimAnI kI bAta nahIM hai| koI bhI de detA hai| apanI salAha ko bhI pUrA karanA ati kaThina hai| buddha ne AnaMda se kahA ki tU itane dina se mere sAtha hai, tU aba taka itanI sI choTI bAta nahIM samajha pAyA ! AnaMda to Aga se bhara gayA hai| usane buddha se kahA, abhI Apa kyA kahate haiM, mujhe kucha sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| jaba taka yaha AdamI yahAM baiThA huA hai, jisane Apake Upara thUkA hai, taba taka maiM hoza - havAsa meM nahIM huuN| buddha ne kahA, AnaMda, vaha bhI hoza - havAsa meM nahIM hai| nahIM to thUkatA kyoM ? tU bhI hoza - havAsa meM nahIM hai; kyoMki maiM tujhe kahatA hUM, tU kahatA hai mujhe kucha samajha meM sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| tuma do pAgaloM ke bIca merI kyA gati hai, isa para bhI to soco| jIvana kucha gahana sUtroM para khar3A hai| unakA khayAla na ho to kitanA hI hama unako siddhAMtoM kI taraha mAna leM, hama unake viparIta vyavahAra kie cale jAte haiN| lAotse kA yaha sUtra to parama sUtra hai, surakSA kA artha hai jhuka jaanaa| lekina yaha ati kaThina hai| yaha bahuta kaThina hai| yaha krodha na karanA hI bahuta kaThina par3atA hai, jo ki bahuta sAdhAraNa sA sUtra hai| jhuka jAnA surakSA hai, yaha to bahuta ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai, pairADAksikala mAlUma par3atA hai| jItanA hai to hAra jAo; sammAna pAnA hai to sammAna cAho hI mt| yaha to bahuta ulaTA hai| lekina jitane gahare hama jIvana meM jAeMge, utane ulaTe sUtra hamako mileNge| usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki ve ulaTe haiN| usakA kAraNa hai ki hama sira ke bala khar3e haiM; hameM ulaTe dikhAI par3ate haiN| hama sira ke bala khar3e haiN| hamAre pUre jIvana kI ciMtanA ulaTI hai| dukha bhI pAte haiM usake kAraNa, phira bhI hameM khayAla nahIM AtA ki hama sira ke bala khar3e haiN| aura nahIM Ane kA kAraNa hai ki Asa-pAsa hamAre jo loga haiM, ve bhI sira ke bala khar3e haiN| aisA samajheM ki kisI gAMva meM Apa pahuMca jAeM mahAyogiyoM ke, jahAM sabhI zIrSAsana kara rahe hoN| to agara Apa meM thor3I bhI buddhi ho to Apako bhI ulaTA khar3A ho jAnA caahie| anyathA Apa ulaTe AdamI mAlUma pdd'eNge| jIsasa ke pAsa koI AyA hai aura usane jIsasa se kahA ki ApakI bAteM ulaTI mAlUma par3atI haiN| jIsasa ne kahA, mAlUma par3eMgI hI; kyoMki tuma sira ke bala khar3e ho / lekina tumheM yAda bhI nahIM AegA; kyoMki tumhAre cAroM tarapha bhI loga vaise hI khar3e haiN| purAnI pIr3hI marate-marate naI pIr3hI ko sira ke bala khar3A honA sikhA jAtI hai| saMkrAmaka hai bImArI, eka-dUsare ko pakar3atI calI jAtI hai| phira ina ulaTe khar3e logoM meM agara saphala honA ho to ulaTA khar3A honA jarUrI hai| isalie lAotse kA sUtra ulaTA dikhAI par3atA hai| anyathA sIdhA hai| agara prazaMsA cAhI to niMdA milegii| nahIM cAhI prazaMsA to bhI mila sakatI hai; lekina chuegI nhiiN| para kyoM ? prazaMsA cAhI to niMdA kyoM milegI ? kyA kAraNa hai? kyA harja hai prazaMsA cAhane meM? niMdA kyoM milegI ?
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 usake kAraNa haiM; kyoMki Apake Asa-pAsa jo loga haiM, unakA bhI tarka yahI hai| ise hama thor3A samajha leN| maiM bhI prazaMsA cAhatA hUM; Apa bhI prazaMsA cAhate haiM; ApakA par3osI bhI prazaMsA cAhatA hai| sArA saMsAra prazaMsA cAhatA hai| jahAM sabhI loga prazaMsA cAhate haiM, vahAM jo AdamI bhI prazaMsA cAhane kI ceSTA meM Age bar3hegA, ve sAre loga usakI niMdA zurU kara deNge| kyoMki khuda ko jo Upara le jAnA cAhate haiM, ve dUsare ko nIce rakheM, yaha anivArya hai, Avazyaka hai| agara aise hara kisI ko maiM Upara jAne dUM to merI apanI saMbhAvanAeM kho rahA huuN| aura isa jagata meM Upara kama sthAna hote jAte haiN| jitane Upara jAie, utanA sthAna km| pahAr3a kI coTI hai, pirAmiDa kI taraha hai yaha jgt| yahAM jitane Upara jAie, utane sthAna kama hote cale jAte haiN| aura jitane Upara jAie, utane duzmana bar3hate cale jAte haiN| jo AdamI bilakula zikhara para pahuMcatA hai, sArA saMsAra usakA duzmana ho jaaegaa| aura sArA saMsAra cAhegA ki tuma jamIna para aao| aura sArA saMsAra sAthI ho jAegA Apako jamIna para utArane meN| una sabake Apasa kI kalaha haiM, vaha alaga bAta hai| lekina maikyAvelI ne likhA hai ki apane zatru kA zatru apanA mitra hai| ThIka hai| jisa AdamI ko nIce girAnA hai, saba girAne vAle ikaTThe ho jaaeNge| hAlAMki bAta alaga hai, kala yaha jaba gira jAegA, to ye Apasa meM phira ldd'eNge| kyoMki phira savAla uThegA ki kauna Upara utthe| dekhA, pichale mahAyuddha meM kyA huA? jo sadA ke duzmana the, ve mitra ho ge| koI soca sakatA thA ki sTailina aura carcila aura rUjavelTa sAtha khar3e ho sakate haiM! kalpanA ke bAhara thaa| lekina hiTalara jarA sImA ke bAhara calA jA rahA thaa| vaha bilakula zikhara para hI hone kI koziza kara rahA thaa| taba to rUjavelTa, carcila aura sTailina ko sAtha khar3e hone meM koI kaThinAI na aaii| ekadama mitra bana ge| lekina yaha bAta jAhira thI ki hiTalara ke marate hI yaha mitratA tatkSaNa TUTa jaaegii| yaha mitratA jyAdA dera nahIM Tika sktii| yaha mitratA to sirpha hiTalara kI vajaha se thii| hiTalara ke marate hI khatama ho gii| dUsare mahAyuddha meM jo mitra the, yuddha ke haTate hI zatru ho ge| rUsa aura amarIkA phira zatrutA meM khar3e ho ge| cIna kamyunisTa hai; koI soca nahIM sakatA ki amarIkA se kaise mitratA bana sakatI hai| lekina bilakula sahaja hai, niyama se hai; bnegii| bananI hI caahie| kyoMki apane zatru kA shtru| cIna aura rUsa ke bIca jarA sI bhI kalaha' agara khar3I hotI hai to amarIkA aura cIna ke bIca maitrI bana jaaegii| to isa jagata meM jo AdamI prazaMsA kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, sabhI prazaMsA cAhane vAle usake zatru ho jaaeNge| ve saba usako nIce khIMcane kI koziza kreNge| ve niMdA kreNge| aura dhyAna rahe, kisI kI prazaMsA karanI bahuta muzkila kAma hai aura niMdA karanI bahuta AsAna kAma hai| kyoMki jaba bhI Apa kisI kI prazaMsA karo, loga pUchege, pramANa kyA hai? lekina Apa kisI kI niMdA karo, koI pramANa nahIM pUchegA ki pramANa kyA hai| kyoM? kyoMki hama cAhate hI haiM ki niMdA sahI ho| apanI prazaMsA kA hama pramANa nahIM mAMgate; dUsare kI niMdA kA hama pramANa nahIM maaNgte| apanI niMdA kA hama pramANa mAMgate haiM; dUsare kI prazaMsA kA pramANa mAMgate haiN| pramANa kyA hai? gavAha kauna hai ? __ agara koI Apase Akara kahatA hai ki phalAM AdamI bahuta ImAnadAra hai, to Apa kahate haiM, pramANa kyA hai? abhI beImAnI kA maukA na milA hogaa| yA tumhAre pAsa sabUta kyA hai? aura agara yaha AdamI sabUta bhI le Ae to hama soceMge ki yaha AdamI khuda bhI lAne vAlA ImAnadAra hai yA nahIM? yA jarUra koI sAjiza hogI, koI SaDyaMtra hogA, koI hAtha hogaa| nahIM to koI kisI kI prazaMsA kyoM karegA? koI Apase Akara kahe ki phalAM AdamI beImAna hai, cora hai| Apa kahate haiM, maiM pahale hI jAnatA thA, yaha hogA hii| isake lie koI pramANa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| 72
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hu~ jhukane, khAlI hone va miDhane kI kalA to jo vyakti prazaMsA cAhegA, vaha sAre jagata se niMdA ko AmaMtrita kara legaa| apanI hI tarapha se nimaMtraNa bulA rahA hai| phira jitanA vaha siddha karane kI koziza karegA, utane hI dUsare loga bhI koziza kareMge ki tuma galata ho| isa sUtra kA zIrSaka hai : phyUTiliTI oNpha kanaTeMzana, dAve kI vyrthtaa| jaba Apa dAvA karoge to sArI duniyA dAvA karegI ki galata ho| aura bar3A kaThina hai dAve ko bacA lenaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| ve siddha kara hI deMge ki Apa galata ho| aura eka aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki eka bAra dAvA galata ho jAe, sahI yA galata, phira use kabhI bhI jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| hamAre hRdaya meM icchA yaha hai ki mere sivAya koI bhI ThIka nahIM hai, yaha hama jAnate haiN| araba meM ve kahate haiM, Izvara hara AdamI ko banA kara eka majAka kara detA hai, usake kAna meM kaha detA hai--tumase behatara AdamI maiMne banAyA hI nhiiN| sabhI se kaha detA hai, yahI kharAbI hai| aura prAiveTa meM kaha detA hai, isalie koI dUsare ko patA nahIM hai ki dUsare ko bhI yahI kahA huA hai| ve sabhI yaha khayAla lekara jiMdagI bhara calate haiM ki mujhase behatara AdamI jagata meM dUsarA nahIM hai| aura sabhI yaha khayAla lekara calate haiN| to lAotse kA sUtra hamAre khayAla meM A sakatA hai, 'jhukanA hai surkssaa| jhukanA hI hai sIdhA hone kA maarg|' agara kisI vyakti ko sIdhA, sAdA, sarala, Rju vyaktitva cAhie ho to use jhakane kI kalA sIkha lenI caahie| hama saba akar3ane kI kalA sIkhate haiN| hama kahate haiM ki agara hameM sIdhA rahanA hai, rIr3ha ke bala khar3e rahanA hai, to jhukanA mata, cAhe TUTa jaanaa| saba zikSAeM samajhAtI haiM ki jhakanA mata, cAhe TUTa jaanaa| hama bar3A AdamI usako kahate haiM ki vaha jhukA nahIM, bhalA TUTa gyaa| ahaMkAra kA sUtra yahI hai, jhukanA mata, TUTa jaanaa| lekina jIvana kA yaha sUtra nahIM hai| dhyAna hai Apako, baccoM ke saba aMga komala hote haiM, jhakane vAle hote haiN| bUr3he ke saba aMga sakhta ho jAte haiM, jhakate nahIM haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bUr3he ke marane kA jo buniyAdI kAraNa hai, vaha umra nahIM hai, aMgoM kA sakhta ho jAnA hai| agara bUr3he ke aMga bhI itane hI komala banAe rakhe jA sakeM, jaise bacce ke, to mRtyu kA koI bAyolAjikala kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha jAna kara Apako hairAnI hogI ki abhI taka vaijJAnika yaha nahIM samajha pAe ki AdamI kyoM maratA hai| kyoMki jahAM taka zarIra kA saMbaMdha hai, aisA koI kAraNa nahIM dikhAI par3atA ki AdamI bahuta-bahuta samaya taka kyoM na jI ske| sirpha eka bAta dikhAI par3atI hai ki dhIre-dhIre aMga sakhta hote cale jAte haiN| vaha jo namanIyatA hai, phleksibiliTI hai, vaha kho jAtI hai| vaha namanIyatA kA kho jAnA hI mRtyu kA kAraNa banatA hai| jitanA sakhta ho jAtA hai saba bhItara, utanI hI mauta karIba A jAtI hai| jitanA bhItara saba hotA hai namanIya, tarala, utanI mRtyu dUra hai| yaha jo zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM sahI hai, manuSya kI aMtarAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM aura bhI jyAdA sahI hai| jo jhukane ke lie jitanA rAjI hai, utane amRta ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura jo jhukane se bilakula inakAra kara detA hai, vaha tatkSaNa mRtyu ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki hama mare hue bhI jI sakate haiM; aura AtmA marI-marI rahe, zarIra Dho sakatA hai| akar3a mauta hai AdhyAtmika arthoM meN| namanIyatA jIvana hai| lAotse kahatA hai, aura jhukanA hai sIdhA hone kA maarg| Tu bI beMTa iz2a Tu bikama sttrett|' ulaTI bAteM haiM n| jhukoge to loga kaheMge, aise bAra-bAra jhukoge, Adata ho jAegI jhukane kI, phira sIdhe kaise ho sakoge? isalie sIdhe raho, jhuko mt| lekina khayAla hai Apako, isako koziza karake dekheM, jhukeM mata, sIdhe rheN| eka caubIsa ghaMTe bilakula na jhukAeM zarIra ko, sIdhA rakheM; aura taba Apako patA lagegA ki basa, aba mauta AtI hai| nahIM, jhukane se koI jhukatA nahIM hai; hara bAra jhuka kara sIdhe hone kI tAkata punarujjIvita hotI hai| isako samajha leN| dina bhara Apa jAgate haiN| vaha to acchA hai ki koI samajhAne Apako nahIM AtA ki soeM 73
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 mata, nahIM to subaha jAgeMge kaise? agara so hI gae! aura kucha haiM aise loga jo sone se Darate haiM ki subaha jAgeMge kaise? manovaijJAnikoM ke pAsa bahuta se loga pahuMca jAte haiM, jinako yaha bhaya rahatA hai| aura bImArI sakhta hotI hai kabhI taba to aneka loga Darate haiM sone se| kyoMki lagatA hai patA nahIM, phira uTha pAe, na uTha paae| kama se kama jAgate-jAgate to mreN| kahIM sote meM hI mara gae to patA bhI nahIM calegA ki mara ge| jiMdA rahane kA to kabhI patA calA hI nahIM; yaha marane kA bhI patA nahIM clegaa| donoM hI bAteM cUka giiN| lekina koI Apase kahatA nahIM ki soo mata, nahIM to jAgoge kaise| hAlAMki sonA ulaTI prakriyA hai; sonA bilakula ulaTA hai jAgane se| lekina kabhI khayAla kiyA ki jo AdamI jitanA gaharA sotA hai, utanA gaharA jAgatA hai, utanA caitanya jAgatA hai| rAta jitanI gaharI hotI hai nIMda, subaha utanA gaharA hotA hai jaagrnn| Apako eka bImArI kA to patA hogA, anidrA kA, ki rAta aneka loga haiM jo so nahIM paate| lekina unako bhI yaha khayAla nahIM hai ki jaba rAta ve so nahIM pAte to dina ve jAga bhI nahIM pAte haiN| vaha dUsarI bAta unake khayAla meM nahIM hai| anidrA kI jisako bImArI hai, usako ajAgaraNa kI bImArI bhI hogii| vaha khayAla meM nahIM AtI use| kyoMki nIMda kI gaharAI para jAgane kI gaharAI nirbhara hai| jitanI gaharI hogI nIMda, jitanI tala-sparzI hogI, utanA hI subaha gaharA jAgaraNa hogaa| agara rAta nIMda uthalI, subaha jAgaraNa uthlaa| agara rAta nIMda bilakula nahIM, to subaha sirpha ApakI AMkheM khula gaI haiM, Apa jAge nahIM haiN| rAta AdamI AMkheM baMda kara letA hai; AMkheM baMda kara lene se koI sone kA saMbaMdha hai? hama saba socate haiM ki AMkha baMda kara lI to so ge| nahIM, nIMda AtI hai to AMkha baMda hotI hai| AMkha baMda karane se duniyA meM koI nahIM so sktaa| AMkheM baMda kie par3e rahie rAta bhr| nIMda nahIM AtI to AMkha baMda karane kA nAma nIMda nahIM hai| to ThIka dUsarI bAta bhI khayAla rakha leM, subaha AMkha khola lI, usakA nAma jAgaraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki jAgaraNa kA anupAta nirbhara karatA hai nIMda kI gaharAI pr| __ ise aura taraha se dekheN| eka AdamI dina bhara mehanata karatA hai| jitanI usakI mehanata hotI hai, utanA gaharA usakA vizrAma ho jAtA hai| kaI loga socate haiM ki dina bhara vizrAma karate raheM to vizrAma kA acchA abhyAsa rahegA, to rAta kAphI gaharA vizrAma ho jaaegaa| ve gae, unako vizrAma kabhI nahIM hogaa| balki unako rAta bistara para vyAyAma karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki jitanA vyAyAma karane se baca gae haiM, vaha kauna karegA? aura subaha ve thake hue uTheMge; kyoMki rAta bhara jaba vyAyAma kareMge, to subaha thake hue uTheMge hii| unakI jiMdagI meM duSTacakra paidA ho gyaa| ve socate haiM ki vizrAma jyAdA kareMge to jyAdA vizrAma upalabdha ho jaaegaa| jiMdagI ulaTe, viparIta ke sUtra se calatI hai; vaha jo apojiTa polara hai, jo dhruvIyatA hai virodha kI, usase calatI hai| agara gaharA vizrAma cAhie, gaharA zrama caahie| gahare zrama meM utara jAeM, vizrAma apane Apa A jaaegaa| gaharI nIMda meM cale jAeM, jAgaraNa apane Apa A jaaegaa| ThIka se jAga leM, nIMda apane Apa A jaaegii| agara Apako rAta nIMda na AtI ho to maiM nahIM kahUMgA ki nIMda lAne kA upAya kreN| maiM Apase kahUMgA daur3eM aura makAna ke sau-pacAsa cakkara lagA aaeN| nIMda na Ane kA matalaba itanA hai ki Apane koI zrama nahIM kiyA, Apa jAge nhiiN| daur3eM, eka sau cakkara makAna ke lagA aaeN| phira Apako nIMda lAnA na par3egI, A jaaegii| lAotse kahatA hai, 'aura jhukanA hI hai sIdhA hone kA maarg|' isa bhrAMti meM mata par3anA ki akar3a kara khar3e raheM to sIdhe ho jaaeNge| akar3a jAeMge, lakavA laga jAegA, pairAlisisa ho jaaegii| pairAlisisa kA nAma sIdhA honA nahIM hai| jo jhukane meM jitanA kuzala hai, usake khar3e hone meM utanI jIvaMtatA hotI hai, svAsthya hotA hai| jIvana ke samasta taloM para jhukanA sIkhanA to Apa khar3e ho jaaeNge| 71
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo haiM jhukane, khAlI hone va miTane kI kalA lekina hama hara jagaha hara AdamI akar3A huA hai aura apane ko bacA rahA hai ki kahIM jhukanA na par3e, kahIM jhukanA na pdd'e| sabhI isa koziza meM lage haiM, sabhI akar3a gae haiM, phrojana ho gae haiN| aba unameM khUna nahIM bhtaa| saba akar3e khar3e hue haiN| isalie eka-dUsare se mila bhI nahIM sakate, maitrI bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| prema asaMbhava ho gayA hai| nikaTa AnA muzkila hai| yaha jo hamAre akar3e hone kI durdazA hai Aja, usakA kAraNa vaha sUtra hamAre khayAla meM baiThA huA hai : jhukanA hI mata, TUTa jaanaa| miTa jAnA, lekina jhukanA mt| lekina dhyAna rahe, hamArA miTanA bhI murdA hogA aura hamArA TUTanA bhI sirpha vidhvaMsa hogaa| isa sUtra meM Age lAotse kahatA hai, 'khAlI honA hai bhare jaanaa| Tu bI hAlo iz2a Tu bI phildd|' varSA hotI hai| pahAr3oM para bhI hotI hai, khaDDoM meM bhI hotI hai| pahAr3a khAlI ke khAlI raha jAte haiM, khaDDe jhIla bana jAte haiN| khaDDe bhara jAte haiM, khAlI the islie| aura pahAr3a khAlI raha jAte haiM, kyoMki pahale se hI bhare hue the| pahAr3a para bhI utanI hI varSA hotI hai| koI gaDDhoM para varSA vizeSa kRpA nahIM krtii| saca to yaha hai ki gaDDhe pahAr3a para gire pAnI ko bhI khIMca lete haiM, apane meM bhara lete haiN| kyA hai unakI tAkata? khAlI honA unakI tAkata hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo jitane khAlI haiM, isa jagata meM jo paramAtmA kA prasAda hai, utanA hI jyAdA unameM bhara jaaegaa| jo ahaMkArI haiM, akar3e khar3e haiM pahAr3oM kI taraha, ve khar3e raha jaaeNge| jo khAlI haiM, ve bhara jaaeNge| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki hameM khAlI karane kI kalA AnI caahie| bharane kI hama phikra na kreN| hama saba bharane kI phikra karate haiN| khAlI karanA, hameM Dara lagatA hai| bhare cale jAte haiM; kUr3A, kabAr3a, kacarA, saba bhare cale jAte haiN| ikaTThA kare cale jAte haiM, jo mila jaae| barnArDa zaoN ne kahIM kahA hai ki kaI cIjeM maiM pheMka sakatA hUM apane ghara kI; lekina isIlie nahIM pheMkatA ki kahIM dUsare na uThA leN| vaha bhI phikra hai| aise bekAra ho gaI haiM, koI matalaba nahIM hai; lekina dUsare ikaTThA kara leM to unakA Dhera bar3A ho jaae| to ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai aadmii| kabhI Apane socA hai, Apa kyA-kyA ikaTThA karate rahate haiM? kyoM karate rahate haiM? kucha logoM ko aura kucha nahIM to ve DAka TikaTa ikaTThI kara rahe haiM, posTala sTaimpa ikaTThe kara rahe haiN| pUche unako, kyA ho gayA hai? lekina koI pharka nahIM hai| eka AdamI rupae ikaTThA kara rahA hai; usako hama pAgala nahIM kheNge| eka AdamI DAka TikaTa ikaTThI kara rahA hai| eka AdamI kucha aura ikaTThA kara rahA hai| ikaTThA karanA vicAraNIya hai; kyA ikaTThA kara rahe haiM, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai| ikaTThA karanA! hama apane ko bhara rahe haiN| khAlI na raha jAeM; kahIM aisA na ho ki mauta Ae aura pAe ki bilakula khAlI haiM, koI pharnIcara hI nahIM pAsa meN| to hama saba kUr3A-kabAr3a ikaTThA karake mauta ke vakta kaheMge ki dekho, itanA saba sAmAna ikaTThA kara liyaa| lekina Apa khAlI hI raha jaaeNge| yaha saba sAmAna Apako khAlI rakhane kA kAraNa bnegaa| jisa AdamI ko bharanA hai, use apane ko khAlI karanA AnA caahie| khAlI karane kA matalaba yaha hai ki AdamI ke bhItara spesa cAhie, jagaha caahie| jo bhI virATa utara sakatA hai, usako jagaha caahie| hamAre bhItara agara paramAtmA AnA bhI cAhe to jagaha kahAM hai? hai koI jagaha thor3I-bahuta jahAM usase kaheM ki kRpA karake Apa yahAM baiTha jAie? khuda ke baiThane kI jagaha nahIM hai, khuda apane bAhara khar3e haiM, ki bhItara to koI jagaha hai nhiiN| apane bAhara-bAhara ghUmate haiM, ki bhItara to koI jagaha hai nhiiN| paramAtmA mila bhI jAe aura kahe ki Ate haiM Apake ghara meM, to vahAM sthAna kahAM hai? . jIvana kA jo bhI parama rahasya hai, vaha khuda ko khAlI karane kI kalA meM nihita hai|| ise hama aisA smjheN| agara Apa pUche zarIra-zAstrI se...aura agara Apa lAotse se pUche, to zarIra-zAstrI kI jo aba kI samajha hai, vaha vahI kahatI hai jo lAotse kahatA hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai ki Apa zvAsa jaba lete haiM to Apa letI zvAsa para jora dete haiM ki jAtI zvAsa para? 75
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse kahatA hai, khAlI karane vAlI zvAsa para jora denaa| lene kI phikra hI mata karanA, vaha apane se A jaaegii| usakI Apako kyA ciMtA karanI hai? Apa sirpha zvAsa ko ulIca kara bAhara kara denaa| Apa zvAsa lenA mata apanI tarapha se| vaha kAma paramAtmA kara legA, vaha prakRti kara legii| Apa sirpha khAlI kara do| jIvana meM jo parama rahasya hai svAsthya kA, vaha itane se pharka se bhI hala ho jAtA hai| agara koI vyakti sirpha zvAsa ko khAlI kare aura lene kA kAma na kare, Ane de apane se, to use apUrva svAsthya upalabdha ho jaaegaa| Apa sIr3hiyAM car3hate haiM; thaka jAte haiN| aba kI daphe aisA karanA ki sIr3hiyAM car3hate vakta sirpha zvAsa chor3anA, lenA mt| aura Apa nahIM thkeNge| sIr3hiyAM car3hate vakta sirpha zvAsa chor3anA, khAlI kara denA bAhara; aura lete vakta Apa phikra mata karanA, zarIra ko lene denaa| aura Apa pAeMge, Apa kitanI hI sIr3hiyAM car3ha sakate haiM, aura nahIM thkeNge| kyA ho gayA? jaba Apa zvAsa lete haiM to bhItara kI jo gaMdI zvAsa hai vaha to bhItara hI bharI raha jAtI hai, Apa Upara se zvAsa le lete haiN| vaha Upara se hI vApasa calI jAtI hai| bhItara kI gaMdI to bhItara bharI hI rahatI hai| vaha bhItara kI gaMdI zvAsa, vaha kArbana DAyaAksAiDa hI ApakI hajAra bImArI, kamajorI aura saba cIjoM kA kAraNa hai| lekina hamArA jora lene para kyoM hai? vaha hamArI vRtti ke kAraNa hai| hama hara cIja ko lenA cAhate haiM, chor3anA kisI cIja ko bhI nahIM caahte| eka AdhyAtmika kAMsTIpezana hai| koI cIja chor3anA nahIM cAhate, mala-mUtra bhI chor3anA nahIM cAhate; usako bhI samhAla kara rakhe hue haiN| eka vaijJAnika vicAraka hai pazcima meM, methiyAsa alekjeNddr| usane sArI jiMdagI logoM kI kabjiyata para kAma kiyA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai ki kabjiyata mAnasika kaMjUsI kA pariNAma hai; zArIrika usakA kAraNa nahIM hai| jo loga kucha bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhate, Akhira meM ve mala bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhate haiN| phrAyaDa ne to bahuta ajIba pratIka khojA hai; ekadama se kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha kahatA hai, sone ko pakar3anA aura mala ko pakar3anA eka hI prakriyA ke hisse haiN| aura pIlA raMga sone kA aura mala kA pIlA raMga, vaha kahatA hai, mahatvapUrNa hai| phrAyaDa ne to bahuta mehanata kI hai baccoM pr| kyoMki bcce...| mAM aura bApa saba chur3avAne kI koziza karate haiM bacce se ki jA, zarIra ko sApha kara, mala ko bAhara nikAla! lekina bacce ko eka bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai ki eka cIja aisI hai jisameM vaha mAM-bApa kA bhI vidroha zurU se hI kara sakatA hai| to vaha nahIM jaataa| vaha kahatA hai ki nahIM, koI khayAla hI nahIM hai| vaha rokatA hai, vaha mAM-bApa ko batAtA hai ki tuma kyA samajhate ho, eka cIja to kama se kama mere pAsa bhI hai jo maiM hI kara sakatA hUM aura tuma karavA nahIM sakate! phrAyaDa kahatA hai, TraoNmaiTika ho jAtI hai yaha ghttnaa| bacce kI pahalI tAkata usake pAsa yahI hai| aura to koI tAkata bhI nahIM hai garIba pr| aura mAM-bApa para saba kucha hai; ve hara kucha kara sakate haiN| bacce ke pAsa eka tAkata hai; mAM-bApa ko prasanna kara sakatA hai| agara vaha calA jAe pAkhAnA, mAM-bApa ko prasanna kara detA hai| na jAe, ghara bhara meM ciMtA khar3I kara detA hai| vaha do dina samhAla le, saMyamI ho jAe, saba ko becaina kara DAlA usne| usake hAtha meM eka tAkata A gii| yaha baccA sIkha rahA hai cIjoM kA roknaa| phira jiMdagI bhara isakA saMbaMdha gaharA hotA calA jAegA; hara cIja ko rokane kI vRtti hotI calI jaaegii| kaMjUsa AdamI aksara kabjiyata se bhare hoNge| jo AdamI sahaja cIjeM de sakatA hai, bAMTa sakatA hai, vaha kabjiyata kA zikAra nahIM hogaa| jur3e haiM hamAre jIvana meM eka Aragainika yUniTI hai; saba cIjeM jur3I haiM, alaga alaga nahIM haiN| choTI sI cIja bhI jur3I hai, bahuta choTI sI cIja bhI jur3I hai| Apa khAnA khA rahe haiN| loga bharate cale jAte haiN| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki cabAte kyoM nahIM loga? bharate kyoM cale jAte haiM? cabAeMge to derI lgegii| bharane kI itanI jaldI hai, bhara lenA hai| agara Apa ThIka se cabAeM to Apako -76
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hU~ jhukane vAlI hone va miThane kI kalA 77 kama se kama eka kaura bayAlIsa bAra cabAnA hI pdd'egaa| tabhI vaha ThIka se cabA / lekina bayAlIsa bAra eka kaura ? soca kara aisA lagegA ki jiMdagI phira cabAne meM hI calI jaaegii| bhara do| Apako patA hI nahIM hai ki peTa ke pAsa phira koI dAMta nahIM haiN| aura peTa sirpha eka taraha kI camar3I hai| aura peTa ke pAsa use pacAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Upara se bharate cale jAo, nIce se nikalane mata do| aura ye donoM eka sAtha hoMgI ghaTanAeM to AdamI kI jiMdagI eka kacare kA Dhera ho jAtI hai| yaha maiM isalie kaha rahA hUM ki saba cIjeM jur3I haiN| jo AdamI ThIka se nahIM cabAegA, vaha hiMsaka ho jaaegaa| usakA vyavahAra hiMsaka ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jo AdamI ThIka se cabA legA, usakI hiMsA kI bar3I mAtrA cabAne meM nikala jAtI hai| ThIka se cabAne vAle loga milanasAra hoNge| ThIka se nahIM cabAne vAle loga milanasAra nahIM hoNge| jo ThIka se cabA legA, usakA krodha kama ho jaaegaa| kyoMki dAMta hamAre hiMsA ke sAdhana haiN| jo ThIka se nahIM cabAegA, vaha kahIM aura krodha nikAlegA, vaha kisI aura ko cabAne ke lie taiyAra rahegA / aura bharane kI jaldI hai ki bharate cale jaao| yaha Apako hairAnI hogI jAna kara ki yUnAna meM, jaba sabhya thA yUnAna, apanI UMcAI para pahuMcA, to loga khAne kI Tebala para sAtha meM eka pakSI kA paMkha bhI rakhate the| jaise dAMta sApha karane ke lie hama kucha lakar3iyAM rakhate haiM, aise ve hara eka Tebala para khAne vAle ke sAtha eka pakSI kA paMkha rakhate the / vaha thA--gaTako, phira paMkha ko karake vomiTa kara do, phira aura khA lo| nIro samrATa dina meM ATha-dasa daphe khAnA khAtA thaa| do DAkTara rakha chor3e the| vaha khAnA khAegA, DAkTara usako ulaTI karavA deMge; vaha phira apanI Tebala para Akara khAnA khAne baiTha jaaegaa| bharate jaao| kyA kAraNa hai aisA hameM bharane kA ? yaha kyA pAgalapana hai ? maiM gharoM meM jAtA hUM, kabhI amIroM ke ghara meM pahuMca jAtA hUM to vahAM samajha meM nahIM par3atA ki ve rahate kahAM hoMge ! saba bharA huA hai| saba bharA huA hai| nikalane kA bhI rAstA nahIM hai| kaise nikala kara bAhara Ate haiM, kaise bhItara jAte haiM, kucha patA nhiiN| magara yaha ghara kA hI sabUta nahIM hai, yaha bhItara mana kA bhI sabUta hai| kyoMki hamAre ghara hamAre mana haiN| aura hamArA mana hamArA ghara hai, usakA hI phailAva hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'khAlI honA hai bhare jAnA / ' tuma apane ko bhItara se khAlI karane kI soco; bharane kA kAma prakRti para chor3a do| vaha sadA bhara detI hai| tuma sirpha gaDDhe banAo, tuma sirpha khAlI karo, tuma sirpha khAlI karo / 'aura TUTanA, Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAnA hai punarujjIvana / ' aura ghabar3Ao mata ki TUTa jaauuNgaa| aura ghabar3Ao mata ki miTa jAUMgA / aura ghabar3Ao mata ki mara jaauuNgaa| kyoMki maranA nae jIvana kI zuruAta hai| janma zuruAta hai mRtyu kI aura mRtyu punaH zuruAta hai janma kI TUTane se mata ghbdd'aao| TUTane ko taiyAra rho| kyoMki tuma TUTa sakoge to nae ho jaaoge| nae hone kA DhaMga eka hI hai ki hama bikharanA bhI jAneM, TUTanA bhI jAneM, samApta honA bhI jaaneN| hama pakar3a kara rakhanA cAhate haiM apane ko, ki kucha miTe na, kucha TUTa na jaae| hama jIvana kI prakriyA ke viparIta cala rahe haiN| yaha jIvana kI pUrI prakriyA eka vartula hai| eka nadI sAgara meM giratI hai| sAgara meM dhUpa aura sUraja kI kiraNeM bhApa banAtI haiN| vaha bhApa phira Akara pahAr3a para varSA kara jAtI hai / phira gaMgotrI meM bhara jAtA hai pAnI / phira gaMgA bahane lagatI hai| phira gaMgA jAkara sAgara meM gira jAtI hai| eka vartula hai| gaMgA agara sAgara meM girate vakta kahe ki agara maiM sAgara meM girUM aura bikharUM to naSTa ho jAUMgI, gaMgA apane ko roka le, na jAe sAgara meM girane / usa dina gaMgA mara jaaegii| kyoMki punarujjIvana kA upAya nahIM raha jaaegaa| gaMgA ko sAgara meM khonA hI caahie| vahI usake nae hone kA upAya hai / phira tAjI ho jaaegii|
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 78 aura dhyAna rakheM, itanI yAtrA meM gaMgA gaMdI ho jAtI hai-- svabhAvataH / sAgara use phira nayA aura tAjA kara detA hai / bikhara jAtI hai, saba rUpa kho jAtA hai| phira nimajjita ho jAtI hai mUla meN| phira dhUpa, phira bAdala banate haiN| ina bAdaloM meM gaMdagI nahIM car3ha sktii| bAdala zuddhatama hokara AkAza meM A jAte haiN| phira himAlaya para barasa jAte haiN| phira gaMgotrI naI aura tAjI hai| phira yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jIvana eka vartula yAtrA hai| TUTanA punaH hone kA upAya hai; miTanA nae jIvana kI zuruAta hai; mRtyu nayA garbhAdhAna hai| isalie ghabar3Ao mata ki TUTa jAeMge; Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAeMge; agara jhukeMge, miTa jAeMge; agara khAlI raheMge, kyA bharosA, bhare gae, na bhare gae; kisa para vizvAsa kareM? apanI rakSA apane hI hAtha karanI hai ! aisA bacAne kI koziza jisane kI, vaha sar3a jaaegaa| usakI gati avaruddha ho jaaegii| gati kA sUtra hai : miTane kI sadA taiyaarii| jIvana kA mahAsUtra hai: pratipala marane kI taiyArI, pratipala marate jAnA, pratipala marate jAnA / bAyajIda rAta jaba vidA hotA apane ziSyoM se to roja namaskAra karatA aura kahatA, zAyada subaha milanA ho, na ho milanA, AkhirI praNAma ! yaha roja AkhirI namaskAra! subaha uTha kara kahatA ki phira eka maukA milA namaskAra ziSyoM ne kaI bAra bAyajIda ko kahA ki Apa yaha kyA karate haiM roja rAta ko ? bAyajIda kahatA ki roja rAta mRtyu meM jAne kI taiyArI honI caahie| aura tabhI to maiM subaha itanA tAjA uThatA hUM; kyoMki tuma sirpha sote ho, maiM mara bhI jAtA huuN| itanA gaharA utara jAtA hUM, saba chor3a detA hUM jIvana ko / isalie bAyajIda kI tAjagI pAnA bahuta muzkila hai| subaha bAyajIda jaba uThatA to vaise hI jaise nayA baccA janmA ho| usakI AMkhoM meM vahI nirdoSa bhAva hotaa| kyoMki sAMjha jo mara sakatA hai, subaha vaha phira se punarujjIvita ho jAtA hai| hama to rAta nIMda meM bhI apane ko pakar3e rahate haiM ki kahIM khisaka na jAeM, samhAle rakhate haiM ki kahIM koI gar3abar3a na ho jAe / to subaha hama vaise hI uThate haiM, jaise hama rAta bhara sote haiN| 'abhAva hai saMpadA / saMpatti hai vipatti aura vibhrama / ' abhAva hai saMpadA, na honA saMpatti hai / honA vipatti hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jitanA jyAdA tumhAre pAsa hogA, utanI tuma ar3acana aura musIbata meM rhoge| kyoMki bhoga to tuma use pAoge hI nahIM, sirpha paharA de paaoge| aura jitanA jyAdA hotA jAegA, utanI tumhArI ciMtA kA vistAra hotA calA jaaegaa| jisake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, vaha pratipala bhArahIna, nirbhAra hokara jI pAtA hai| pAMI kA nagara jalA, sArA gAMva bhaagaa| jo-jo bana sakA jisase le jAte / jvAlAmukhI phUTa par3A AdhI rAta / koI apanI tijorI le jA rahA hai| koI apane kAgajAta le jA rahA hai| koI apane bacce ko, koI apanI patnI ko / jisako jo, jisa para suvidhA thI, vaha lekara bhaagaa| aura sabhI dukhI haiN| sabhI dukhI haiM, kyoMki sabhI kA bahuta kucha chUTa gayA hai| Aga itanI acAnaka thI aura kSaNa bhara rukanA muzkila thA ki jo hAtha meM lagA, vaha lekara bhaagaa| sabhI ro rahe haiN| sirpha eka AdamI pAMpeI ke nagara meM nahIM ro rahA hai, arisTIpasa nAma kA eka AdamI nahIM ro rahA hai| tIna bajA hai rAta kA; apanI char3I lie usI bhIr3a meM pUre nagara ke lAkhoM loga apanA sAmAna lekara bhAga rahe haiM-vaha apanI char3I lie jA rahA hai| aneka loga usase kahate haiM, arisTIpasa, kucha bacA nahIM pAe ? arisTIpasa kahatA hai, kucha thA hI nhiiN| hama ikaTThA karane kI jhaMjhaTa meM hI nahIM par3e, bacAne kI bhI koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM rhii| sAre loga bhAga rahe haiM aura arisTIpasa Tahala rahA hai| loga usase pUchate haiM ki tU bhAga nahIM rahA ? arisTIpasa kahatA hai ki itane vakta hama roja hI subaha ghUmane jAte haiN| vaha apanI char3I lie ghUmane jA rahA hai| ciMtita nahIM ho ? pIche tumhArA makAna ? arisTIpasa kahatA hai, apane sivAya apane pAsa aura kucha bhI nahIM hai|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo haiM jhukane, vAlI choDe va miTane kI kalA apane sivAya apane pAsa aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, yaha artha hai abhAva kaa| apane sivAya apane pAsa aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura isalie mauta bhI arisTIpasa se kucha chIna na paaegii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apake pAsa kucha bhI na ho| isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki arisTIpasa ke pAsa bhI kucha na thaa| kama se kama char3I to thI hii| isakA matalaba kula itanA hai ki vaha jo parigraha kA bhAva hai ki mere pAsa yaha hai, yaha hai, yaha hai, vahI dukha kA kAraNa bnegaa| kyA hai, kyA nahIM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| bhItara saMpatti ko pakar3ane kI jo vRtti hai, ki mere pAsa hai, merA hai, vahI dukha kA kAraNa bnegaa| aura vahI ciMtAoM kA janma hai| 'abhAva hai sNpdaa|' kucha bhI nahIM hai to usI ke sAtha sArI ciMtAeM bhI vilIna ho giiN| yaha eka AMtarika dazA hai| eka choTI sI kahAnI, jo mujhe bahuta prItikara rahI hai| eka samrATa eka sAdhu ke prema meM par3a gyaa| sAdhu thA bhI adbhut| moha bar3hatA gayA samrATa kaa| Akhira samrATa ne eka dina kahA ki isa vRkSa ke nIce na par3e raheM, mere mahala meM cleN| sAdhu uTha kara tatkSaNa khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, clo| samrATa bar3A ciMtita huaa| socA thA, sAdhu kahegA, kahAM saMsAra meM ulajhAte ho! mahala? hama mahala nahIM jA sakate; hama saba tyAga kara die haiN| samrATa bhI prasanna hotA agara sAdhu aisA khtaa| aura samrATa aura jora se Agraha karatA ki nahIM mahArAja, calanA hI pdd'egaa| paira pakar3atA, hAtha-paira jor3atA aura socatA, mahA tapasvI hai| sAdhu khar3A hI ho gyaa| bhikSA kA pAtra uThA liyA, jo thor3e-bahuta poTalI meM baMdhe hue kapar3e-latte the do-cAra, ve kaMdhe para TAMga lie aura kahA, kahAM hai rAstA? samrATa ke bilakula prANa nikala ge| usane kahA, kahAM nAsamajha, kisa sAdhAraNa AdamI ke pIche maiMne itane dina gNvaae| yaha to taiyAra hI baiThe the| pratIkSA hI thii| sirpha hamArI rAha hI dekha rahe the| hama bhI buddha nikle| lekina aba kaha hI cuke the, phaMsa hI gae the, to rAstA bhI batAnA par3A, lekina bar3e bemana se| mahala pahuMcate-pahuMcate sAdhu to vidA hI ho cukA thaa| sAdhu to bacA hI nahIM-usI kSaNa, jaba sAdhu khar3A ho gayA calane ke lie| aba to eka jabardastI kA mehamAna thA, binA bulAyA mehmaan| lekina aba kaha diyA thA samrATa ko to use ThaharAnA thaa| use ThaharA diyaa| parIkSA kI dRSTi se hI zreSThatama jo bhavana thA, usameM hI tthhraayaa| acche se acche jo bhojana the, vahI vyavasthA kii| acche se acche kapar3e! aura sAdhu gajaba kA thA-sAdhu thA hI nahIM samrATa kI najaroM meM jo bhI kahatA, karane ko rAjI ho jaataa| kahA, ye kapar3e chor3a do, vaha utAra kara tatkAla khar3A ho gyaa| kImatI vezabhUSA pahanA dI, pahana liyaa| bar3e zAnadAra bistaroM para sone ko kahA, maje se so gyaa| suMdaratama striyAM sevA meM lagAIM, paira phailA die| samrATa ne kahA ki bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| eka daphA to yaha na kahe! paMdraha dina meM hI samrATa Uba gayA aura ghabar3A gyaa| eka dina subaha Akara usane kahA, mahArAja, bahuta ho gyaa| mujhameM aura Apa meM koI pharka hI nahIM hai| sAdhu ne kahA, pharka? jAnanA kaThina hai| lekina agara jAnanA cAhate ho to mere pIche aao| sAdhu ne kapar3e samrATa ke vApasa utAra kara rakha die, apane kapar3e pahana lie, apanA DaMDA uThA liyA, apanI jholI, apanA bhikSA-pAtra, bAhara nikala AyA mahala ke| samrATa pIche-pIche claa| nadI A gii| samrATa ne kahA, aba batA deN| usa phakIra ne kahA, jarA nadI ke usa paar| nadI ke pAra bhI nikala gyaa| samrATa bolA, aba batA deM vaha bhed| usane kahA, thor3A aura aage| rAjya kI sImA A gii| samrATa ne kahA, aba? usa phakIra ne kahA, aba maiM pIche nahIM jAnA cAhatA; aba tuma bhI mere sAtha hI clo| samrATa ne kahA, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? merA mahala hai pIche; merA rAjya hai| usa phakIra ne kahA, agara tumheM samajha meM A sake pharka to samajha lenaa| merA koI mahala pIche nahIM hai, merA koI rAjya pIche nahIM hai| maiM tumhAre mahala meM thA, lekina tumhArA mahala mujhameM nahIM hai| 79
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 80 samrATa paira pakar3a liyA aura kahA ki mahArAja, bar3I bhUla ho gii| sAdhu ne kahA, lauTa cala sakatA hUM, koI harjA mujhe nahIM hai| lekina tuma phira musIbata meM par3a jaaoge| aba tuma lauTa hI jAo, mujhe koI ar3acana nahIM hai, vaaps...| jaise hI usa sAdhu ne kahA vApasa, samrATa kA pasInA chUTa gyaa| sAdhu ne kahA, phira tuma pUchoge ki mahArAja, pharka kyA hai? mujhe tuma jAne hI do, tAki tumheM pharka yAda rahe / anyathA aura koI kAraNa mere jAne kA nahIM hai| vApasa cala sakatA huuN| kyA hai Apake pAsa, yaha savAla nahIM hai; kitanA Apake bhItara calA gayA hai, yahI savAla hai| bhItara na gayA ho to Apa khAlI haiN| abhAva hai / usa abhAva meM hI vizrAMti hai, AnaMda hai, mukti hai| 'isalie saMta usa eka kA hI AliMgana karate haiM; aura bana jAte haiM saMsAra kA aadrsh|' isa eka niyama kA, eka tAo kA, isa khAlI hone ke sUtra kA, isa jhuka jAne kI kalA kA, isa miTa jAne kI taiyArI kA, isa eka niyama kA pAlana karate haiM; aura bana jAte haiM saMsAra kA Adarza / bananA nahIM cAhate saMsAra kA Adarza, nahIM to kabhI nahIM bana paaeNge| jo bananA cAhate haiM, ve kabhI nahIM bana paate| jo ina kalAoM ko jAnatA hai jIvana kI, vaha anajAne saMsAra kA Adarza bana jAtA hai| Aja itanA hI / kIrtana kareM, phira jaaeN|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa haiM sAra tAo kA
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 22 : Part 2 FUTILITY OF CONTENTION He does not reveal himself, And is therefore luminous. He does not justify himself, And is therefore far-famed. He does not boast of himself, And therefore people give him credit. He does not pride himself, And is therefore the chief among men: It is because he does not contend That no one in the world can contend against him. Is it not indeed true, as the ancients say, "To yield is to be preserved whole?' Thus he is preserved and the world does him homage. adhyAya 22 : khaMDa 2 saMgharSa kI vyArthatA ve apane ko prakaTa nahIM karate, aura isalie hI ve dIpta bane rahate haiN| ve apanA A~citya siddha nahIM karate, isalie dUra-digaMta unakI khyAti jAtI hai| ve apanI zreSThatA kA dAvA nahIM karate, isalie loga unheM zreya dete haiN| ve abhimAnI nahIM hai, aura isIlie logoM ke bIca agraNI bane rahate haiN| cUMki ve kisI vAda kI prastAvanA nahIM karate, isalie duniyA meM koI bhI unase vivAda nahIM kara sakatA hai| aura kyA yaha sahI nahIM hai, jaisA ki kaThA hai prAcInoM ne samarpaNa meM hI saMpUrNa kI surakSA aura isa taraha saMta surakSita rahate haiM aura saMsAra unako sammAna detA hai|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nuSya kI tIvra AkAMkSA hai ki dUsare use jAneM aura dUsare use phcaaneN| isa AkAMkSA kA maulika kAraNa kyA hai? maulika kAraNa hai ki manuSya svayaM ko nahIM jAnatA aura svayaM ko nahIM phcaantaa| yaha eka gaharI kamI hai| aura isa kamI ko vaha dUsaroM se sammAna pAkara, nAma pAkara, zreya pAkara bhara lenA cAhatA hai| jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, vaha hama dUsaroM se udhAra mAMga lenA cAhate haiN| lekina kitane hI loga jAna leM aura kitane hI loga pahacAna leM, jo apane ko hI nahIM pahacAnatA hai, usakA jo gaDDhA hai, jo kamI hai, vaha dUsaroM ke pahacAna lene se bhara nahIM sktaa| aura jaba maiM apane ko hI nahIM jAnatA to maiM logoM ko bhI kyA pahacanavA sakU~gA ki maiM kauna huuN| eka jhUTha hogaa| lekina agara bahuta loga usa jhUTha ko doharAne lageM to mujhe bhI bharosA A jaaegaa| hamAre saca aura jhUTha meM bahuta pharka nahIM hotaa| hamAre saca aura jhUTha meM itanA hI pharka hotA hai ki jisa jhUTha para hama bharosA karate haiM, vaha hamArA saca ho jAtA hai| eDolpha hiTalara ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai-aura hiTalara ne bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAteM likhI haiM, vaha AdamI mahatvapUrNa thA--usane likhA hai ki satya aura asatya meM maiMne koI jyAdA pharka nahIM paayaa| asatya ko bAra-bAra doharAte raho, dhIre-dhIre satya ho jAtA hai| aura yaha vaha anubhava se kahA hai| usane khuda bahuta asatya doharAe aura ve satya ho ge| aura ve itane satya ho gae ki dUsaroM ne unheM satya mAnA so mAnA hI, hiTalara bhI una para bharosA karane lgaa| agara Apa eka jhUTha logoM se kahate raheM to thor3e dina meM Apa bhI bhUla jAeMge ki vaha jhUTha hai| punarukti vismaraNa bana jAtI hai| punarukti, bAra-bAra doharAne se, satya kI janmadAtrI ho jAtI hai-usa satya kI jo hamArA satya hai| isalie hamAre satya meM aura jhUTha meM itanA hI pharka hotA hai: jhUTha kama doharAyA gayA hai aura satya jyAdA doharAyA gayA jhUTha hai| isIlie purAne jhUTha bahuta satya mAlUma par3ate haiM; kyoMki hajAroM sAla se AdamI unheM doharA rahA hai| nayA satya bhI jhUTha mAlUma par3atA hai; kyoMki vaha doharAyA nahIM gayA, abhI nayA hai| to hama purAne jhUTha ko bhI mAna leM; nae satya ko mAnane kI taiyArI nahIM hotii| kyoMki hamAre lie satya kA eka hI artha hotA hai| kitanA doharAyA gayA hai| isalie hama pUchate haiM ki koI zAstra kitanA purAnA hai| jitanA purAnA, utanA sty| isalie sabhI dharmoM ke loga apane zAstra ko bahuta purAnA siddha karane kI koziza karate haiN| agara koI siddha kare ki utanA purAnA nahIM hai to unheM bar3I pIr3A hotI hai| ve cAhate haiM ki unakA dharmagraMtha sabase jyAdA purAnA ho to sabase jyAdA satya ho jaaegaa| kyoMki hamAre mana meM satya kA yahI artha hai : kitanI bAra doharAyA gyaa| purAnA hogA to hI jyAdA doharAyA gayA hogaa| 83
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 84 lekina asatya ko koI hajAroM sAla taka doharAe to bhI satya nahIM hotaa| aura satya ko zAyada kisI ne eka bAra bhI na kahA ho to bhI satya hI hotA hai| satya aura asatya meM buniyAdI aMtara hai, guNAtmaka aMtara hai; koI parimANa ke aMtara nahIM haiN| lekina jaisA AdamI hai, usake sabhI satya doharAe gae jhUTha haiN| Apa apane saMbaMdha meM hI kucha bAteM doharAte rahate haiN| loga bhI unako doharAne lagate haiN| bharosA A jAtA hai ki maiM yaha huuN| yaha bharosA jiMdagI ko vyartha kara detA hai| lAotse isa sUtra meM kahatA hai, 've apane ko prakaTa nahIM karate, aura isalie ve dIpta bane rahate haiN|' saMta kI paribhASA hai isa sUtra meM / lAotse jise saMta kahegA, uskii| hama jinheM saMta kahate haiM, unakI nhiiN| kyoMki hamArA saMta bhI doharAyA huA jhUTha hotA hai| isalie hiMdU ke saMta ko musalamAna saMta na maaneNge| aura musalamAna saMta ko hiMdU saMta na maaneNge| aura jaina ke saMta ko hiMdU saMta nahIM maaneNge| kyoMki hamAre saMta kA bhI artha, hamane kisa jhUTha ko doharAyA hai bahuta bAra, usa para nirbhara hai| aura lAotse, saMtatva kI jo zuddhatA hai, jo zuddhatama saMtatva hai, jo saMtatva kA satya hai - hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI kA nahIM-- usake saMbaMdha meM bAta kara rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai, 've apane ko prakaTa nahIM krte|' P prakaTa karane kI jo AkAMkSA hai-- dUsarA mujhe jAne - yaha ajJAna se hI upajatI hai| dUsarA mujhe pahacAne ki maiM kauna hUM, yaha, mere bhItara koI ghAva hai, use chipA lene kA upAya hai| aura dUsarA jo svayaM ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha mere saMbaMdha meM kucha jAna kara mere ajJAna ko miTAne kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai? saMta apane ko prakaTa nahIM karate, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki ve prakaTa nahIM ho jAte haiN| lekina vaha prakaTa ho jAnA unakI ceSTA nahIM hai, AkAMkSA nahIM hai| sUphI phakIroM ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAta yahAM samajha lenI upayogI hogii| sUphI phakIra saMsAra chor3a kara bhI nahIM jAte haiM- sirpha eka kAraNa se / isalie nahIM ki saMsAra chor3anA vyartha hai / saMsAra chor3a kara bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai| zAyada jyAdA saralatA se bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina sUphI saMta kahate haiM ki saMsAra chor3a kara jAo to logoM ko patA cala jAtA hai| aura logoM ko patA cala jAe, aisA kucha bhI karanA bhItara chipI kisI gaharI vAsanA kA pariNAma hai| to itanA bhI kyA batAnA ki hama chor3a kara jA rahe haiN| to sUphI saMta, ho sakatA hai, camAra ho gAMva meM, jUte banAtA ho; vaha jUte hI banAtA rhegaa| usakA par3osI bhI, ho sakatA hai ki na jAnatA ho ki par3osa meM koI jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| lekina dUra-dUra se jAnane vAle usake pAsa Ate rheNge| unako bhI vaha jijJAsu kI taraha svIkAra nahIM kregaa| unako bhI vaha jUtA banAne kI kalA sikhAne ke lie hI svIkAra kregaa| prakaTa bAjAra kI duniyA meM vaha jUtA banAne vAle kA ziSya hogA; rAta ke aMdhere meM, ekAMta meM, vaha sAdhaka hogaa| aura kaI bAra aisA hogA ki eka phakIra dUsare phakIra ke pAsa kisI ko bheja degaa| vaha do-cAra varSa taka usase jUte banavAtA rahegA, kapar3A bunavAtA rhegaa| do-cAra varSa taka usase pUchegA hI nahIM ki tuma Ae kisa lie the| do-cAra varSa cupacApa vaha AdamI jUtA banAtA hai, caTAI bunatA hai, kapar3A sItA hai; jo usakA guru kaha detA hai, vaha dina bhara karatA rahatA hai| do-cAra sAla bAda vaha saMta use bhItarI jagata meM praveza karavAtA hai| kyoM ? itanI cAra sAla taka pratIkSA kyA thI ? sUphI kahate haiM ki jo jaldI yaha bhI prakaTa karatA ho ki maiM sAdhanA karane AyA hUM, usakI prakaTa karane kI vAsanA prabala hai| aura aisA AdamI satya ko nahIM khoja paaegaa| aisA AdamI, maiM satya khoja rahA hUM, isake pracAra meM jyAdA utsuka hogA, satya ko khojane meM km| aisA AdamI, maiM sAdhu hUM, aisA dUsare loga jAna leM, isameM jyAdA utsuka hogA, bajAya isake ki sAdhu ho jaae| sUphI phakIra hasana apane ziSyoM se pUchatA thA, tuma saMnyAsI hone Ae ho yA saMnyAsI banane? tuma dhArmika honA cAhate ho yA dhArmika bananA ? aura vaha kahatA, dUsarA kAma sarala hai| agara dhArmika bananA hai, sAdhu bananA hai,
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - samarpaNa hu~ mAra tAo kA mahAtmA bananA hai, bahuta sarala kAma hai| aura usake lie mere pAsa Ane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, thor3e se pracAra aura vijJApana kI kalA AnI caahie| dhArmika honA hai to laMbI yAtrA hai| aura usakA pahalA sUtra hai ki prakaTa karane kI bhUla mata krnaa| kyoM? yaha prakaTa karane ke lie itanI bar3I bhUla samajhane kA kAraNa kyA hai? AdamI ke hAtha meM eka kadama uThAnA hai, phira dUsarA kadama anivArya ho jAtA hai, phira tIsarA kadama anivArya ho jAtA hai| jibrAna ne likhA hai ki eka phakIra gAMva-gAMva ghUmatA thA aura kahatA thA, jise prabhu ke pAsa calanA ho, mere pIche A jaae| kaI logoM ne kahA, bar3I AkAMkSA hotI hai tumhAre pIche Ane kI, lekina abhI bahuta kAma saMsAra meM bAkI haiN| kisI kI lar3akI bar3I hai aura vivAha karanA hai| aura kisI ke bacce abhI choTe haiM, mAsUma haiM, thor3e bar3e ho jAeM, samhala jaaeN| aura kisI ne abhI-abhI dukAna jamAI hai| aura kisI ne abhI-abhI kheta meM dAne DAle haiM; phasala kaTa jaae| aise hajAra kAma the| vaha phakIra gAMva-gAMva cillAtA hai ki jisako Izvara ke pAsa calanA ho, mere pAsa A jAe; maiM Izvara kA rAstA jAnatA huuN| gAMva meM loga usakI bar3I prazaMsA karate the| eka gAMva meM bar3I musIbata khar3I ho gii| eka AdamI usake pIche calane ko rAjI ho gyaa| phakIra musIbata meM pdd'aa| kyoMki vaha AdamI do-cAra dina meM usako pUchatA ki kitanI dera aura hai? kahAM hai rAstA? usa phakIra ne usako kaThina se kaThina kAma btaae| lekina vaha bhI AdamI jiddI thaa| vaha saba kAma pUrA karake khar3A ho jAe aura bole, koI aura rAstA, vidhi, mArga? chaha sAla ho ge| phakIra sUkha kara haDDI-haDDI ho gayA-isa AdamI kI vajaha se| kyoMki vaha caubIsa ghaMTe tanAva ho gayA; rAta sone na de, dina jAgane na de| aura usakI maujUdagI bhI bhArI hone lgii| Akhira eka dina phakIra usake pairoM meM par3a gayA aura kahA, mujhe mApha kara de, terI vajaha se maiM bhI rAstA bhUla gyaa| aura mujhase galatI ho gaI, aba maiM kisI ko na khuuNgaa| yaha jo AdamI hai jo kaha rahA thA ki maiM rAstA jAnatA hUM, ise koI rAstA patA nahIM hai| lekina maiM rAstA jAnatA ha, aisA bhI loga mAneM isameM bhI bar3A sukha hai| aura na kabhI koI pIchA karane AtA hai, isalie na kabhI koI parIkSA hotI hai| jinheM Apa saMta kahate haiM, unameM se sau meM se ninyAnabe ekadama pAnI meM DUba jAeM, agara Apa unake pIche calane ko rAjI ho jaaeN| Apa kabhI pIche calate nahIM, ve netA bane rahate haiN| kyoMki binA anuyAyI ke netA banA rahanA bar3I sarala bAta hai| aura dhIre-dhIre unheM bhI bharosA A jAtA hai ki ve jAnate haiN| jaba ApakI AMkhoM meM camaka AtI hai aura Apako lagatA hai ki hAM, yaha AdamI jAnatA hai to usa AdamI ko bhI tRpti hotI hai| hama eka-dUsare kA upayoga darpaNa kI bhAMti karate haiM; apanI zakla dUsare meM dekha lete haiN| yaha jo prakaTa karane kI vRtti hai, vaha jisa ahaMkAra se janmatI hai, vaha ahaMkAra bAdhA hai| saMta agara prakaTa ho jAeM, dUsarI bAta hai| koI unheM khoja le, jAna le, pahacAna le, dUsarI bAta hai| lekina vaha jo gahana vAsanA hai ki dUsarA mujhe jAne, vaha saMtatva kA hissA nahIM hai| dUsarA mujhe jAne, yaha sAMsArika mana kI vRtti hai| maiM svayaM ko jAne, yaha dhArmika mana kI vRtti hai| koI mujhe na jAne, akelA maiM hI apane ko jAna lUM, yaha dhArmika khoja hai| maiM apane ko jAnUM, na jAnUM, sArA saMsAra mujhe jAna le; aisA na ho ki ekAdha AdamI aisA bhI raha jAe jo mujhe jAne binA raha jAe, yaha sAMsArika mana kI vRtti hai| eka dina sAMjha mullA nasaruddIna ke kAphI hAusa meM bar3I bhIr3a hai-gAMva ke kAphI hAusa meN| eka yoddhA AyA hai| vaha naMgI talavAra hAtha meM nikAla kara apane yuddha kI bAteM kara rahA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai ki hama yuddha se sIdhe lauTa rahe haiN| aura loga bar3e sakate meM A gae haiM; usakI bahAdurI aisI hai| aura vaha kahatA hai ki maiMne bhAjI-mUlI kI 85
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 86 taraha logoM ko kaattaa| nasaruddIna ke bardAzta ke bAhara ho gyaa| nasaruddIna ne khar3e hokara kahA ki hameM bhI javAnI kI yAda AtI hai; eka daphA aisA hamane bhI bhAjI -mUlI kI taraha loga kATa die the| dasa-paMdraha AdamiyoM ke paira to eka jhapaTTe meM kATa die the| usa yoddhA ne kahA, paira ? kabhI sunA nhiiN| agara Apa sira kATate to jyAdA behatara hotA / nasaruddIna ne kahA, sira to koI pahale hI kATa kara le jA cukA thA / magara bar3A kaThina ho gayA usako rukanA / nasaruddIna, hamAre bhItara vaha jo bacakAnA ahaMkAra chipA hai, usakA hI pratIka hai| agara koI Izvara ko jAnane kI bAta kara rahA hai to phira Apa se nahIM rahA jaataa| Apa bhI kucha kaheMge / aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jo binA jAne na bolatA ho| hama saba binA jAne bolate rahate haiM / hama binA jAne batAte rahate haiN| hama binA jAne salAha dete rahate haiN| imarsana ne likhA hai apanI DAyarI meM ki agara duniyA meM loga binA jAne salAha denA baMda kara deM to pRthvI kisI bhI dina svarga ho sakatI hai| lekina jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, unake bhI mana meM yaha to majA AtA hI hai ki koI jAne ki hameM patA hai / yaha majA itanA mahaMgA hai! aura isake pIche kucha loga to apane jIvana ko bhI DhAla lete haiM; bar3A kaSTa bhI uThAte haiN| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki aise loga dUsaroM ko dhokhA de rahe hoM; aise loga apanI AMkha meM apane ko dhokhA dene ke lie bar3e kaSTa bhI uThAte haiN| aba eka AdamI hai ki eka hI bAra bhojana karatA hai, nagna rahatA hai, ghAsa para sotA hai, makAna meM nahIM tthhrtaa| kama kaSTa nahIM uThA rahA hai, kaSTa pUrA uThA rahA hai| lekina sirpha eka bharosA dUsare logoM ko dilAne ke lie agara kaSTa uThAyA jA rahA hai ki maiM sAdhu hUM to sArA kaSTa vyartha jA rahA hai| buddha ne kahA hai ki nAsamajha tapa bhI karate haiM to bhI naraka hI jAte haiN| nAsamajha tapa bhI karate haiM to bhI naraka kI hI yAtrA karate haiN| unakI nAsamajhI kA AdhAra kyA hai ? hamAre sAre ajJAna kA AdhAra kyA hai ? dUsare AdamI ko darpaNa kI taraha vyavahAra karanA sAre ajJAna kA AdhAra hai| dUsare kI phikra chor3a deM aura sIdhI apanI phikra kreN| maiM kyA hUM, ise maiM pahale jAna luuN| aura majA yaha hai ki jo yaha jAna letA hai ki maiM kyA hUM, kauna hUM, usakI bilakula AkAMkSA nahIM raha jAtI ki koI mujhe jaane| yaha bAta hI samApta ho jAtI hai| svayaM ko jAnate hI dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kI vRtti vilIna ho jAtI hai| aura lAotse kahatA hai, aise hI ve loga haiM, ve apane ko prakaTa nahIM karate aura isIlie hI ve dIpta bane rahate haiN| jo apane ko prakaTa karate haiM, ve kSINa aura dIna ho jAte haiN| prakaTa karane meM bhI zakti, UrjA khotI hai| jo apane ko chipA kara rakhatA hai, jaise aMgArA chipA ho, jaise sUraja chipA ho, prakaTa na ho, usakI sArI UrjA bacI rahatI hai| prakaTa karane meM bhI zakti kA vyaya hai / aura zakti kA vyaya hI dIpti kA kho jAnA hai| agara koI vyakti apane ko prakaTa karane kI vAsanA se chuTakArA dilA le to usake bhItara jaise sUraja A jAe, sArI UrjA bhItara ikaTThI hone lge| vaha jo dUsare ko hama prabhAvita karane jAte haiM to hama vyaya hote haiM, cukate haiN| dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kI ceSTA meM jarUrI nahIM hai ki dUsarA prabhAvita hogA / itanA pakkA hai ki hama kSINa hoMge, hama dIna hoMge, hama cukeMge, hamArI jIvana-UrjA kama hogii| dUsarA prabhAvita hogA ki nahIM, yaha bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki dUsarA bhI hamAre pAsa hameM prabhAvita karane AtA hai / vaha koI prabhAvita hone nahIM aataa| Apa dhyAna rakhanA ki kaI bAra jaba koI AdamI Apa se prabhAvita bhI hotA hai to thor3A soca-samajha lenA, ho sakatA hai yaha Apako prabhAvita karane kA usakA DhaMga ho / AdamI kI cAlAkiyoM kA aMta nahIM hai| agara kisI ko prabhAvita karanA ho to pahalA rAstA hai usase prabhAvita hone kA DhoMga krnaa| kyoMki yaha
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa haiM sAra tAo 87 usakI khuzAmada bana jAtI hai| jaba Apa aise lagate haiM ki dUsare se bilakula prabhAvita ho gae, pAnI-pAnI usake caraNoM meM ho gae, taba Apako patA nahIM hai ki usa AdamI ko bhI Apane pAnI-pAnI kara liyaa| aba jarA hI dhakke kI jarUrata hai ki Apake pairoM meM girA / khuzAmada meM itanA kyoM chUtI hai ? usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki khuzAmadI batAtA hai ki maiM kitanA prabhAvita hUM, Apase kitanA prabhAvita huuN| hama jAnate haiM kaI daphA ki khuzAmada bilakula jhUThI hai; phira bhI koI AdamI hameM khuzAmada karane ke yogya mAna rahA hai, yaha bhI dila ko bahuta bahalAtA hai| khuzAmada utanA nahIM chUtI, jitanI yaha bAta chUtI hai ki kisI ne hameM isa yogya mAnA hai ki khuzAmada kre| yaha bhI kyA kama hai? aura isa jagata meM jahAM hara AdamI apane ahaMkAra se jItA hai, vahAM dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko jarA sA bhI phusalAnA bar3I camatkArika ghaTanA mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina khuzAmadI Apako prabhAvita karane ke lie prabhAvita ho rahA hai| Apa dUsare ko prabhAvita kara pAeMge, isakI saMbhAvanA kama hai| hAM, eka bAta pakkI hai ki Apa apanI UrjA vyaya kara rahe haiM, Apa apane ko kho rahe haiN| jhena phakIra huA rijhAI / jaba bhI koI usake pAsa AtA to vaha kahatA, do bAteM pahale taya ho jaaeN| eka ki terA irAdA apane ko prakaTa karane kA to nahIM hai? merA ziSya banane AyA hai, taba usakA kula kAraNa itanA hI to nahIM hai ki gAMva meM jAkara tU kaha sake ki riMjhAI kA ziSya hUM? rijhAI mahAna saMta hai| ziSya apane guru ke bAbata sadA pracAra karate haiN| lekina yaha guru kA pracAra nahIM hotA; kyoMki guru jaise-jaise bar3A hone lagatA hai, vaise-vaise ziSya bhI bar3A hone lagatA hai| bar3e guru kA bar3A ziSya hotA hai| agara kisI ke guru ko Apa kucha galata kaha deM to ziSya ko jo coTa lagatI hai vaha isalie nahIM ki guru ko galata kaha diyA; guru ke galata hote hI ziSya kI gati bigar3a jAtI hai| ziSya kI kyA sthiti raha jAtI hai! agara guru galata hai to ziSya ? ziSya bhI galata ho gyaa| guru bar3A hai to ziSya bhI bar3A hai| ThIka se hama gaura karake dekheM ki agara koI Apake mulka ko gAlI detA hai to Apako takalIpha isalie nahIM hotI ki mulka ko gAlI de rahA hai| kisako matalaba hai mulka se ? koI Apake dharma ko gAlI detA hai to Apako kyA matalaba hai? koI rAma ko, kRSNa ko, mahAvIra ko gAlI detA hai, Apako kyA prayojana hai? nahIM, lekina unako gAlI dene kA matalaba gAlI Apako laga jAtI hai| hiMdU mAnanA cAhatA hai ki hiMdU jo hai zreSThatama dharma hai; kyoMki maiM hiMdU huuN| musalamAna mAnanA cAhatA hai, isalAma zreSThatama dharma hai; kyoMki maiM musalamAna huuN| isalAma zreSTha hai to hI musalamAna zreSTha ho sakatA hai| hiMdU dharma zreSTha hai to hiMdU zreSTha ho sakatA hai| aura agara bhArata aisI bhUmi hai ki devatA bhI vahAM paidA hone ko tarasate haiM to phira Apane paidA hokara bhArata para jo kRpA kI hai usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| jaba devatA tarasate haiM aura Apako paidA hone kA maukA milA to devatA do iMca nIce chUTa ge| mana ko yaha bAta jo khuzI detI hai, yaha khuzI koI mulka kI jamIna se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| ahaMkAra saba tarapha se apane ko bharatA hai| aura ahaMkAra kA sUtra hai : apane ko prakaTa krnaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra agara aprakaTa rahe to mara jAtA hai| yaha khayAla rkheN| ahaMkAra prakaTa hone meM jItA hai| kitane dUsare loga mujhe mAna leM, usameM hI usake prANa haiM / ahaMkAra ke prANa dUsare logoM ke prabhAvita hone meM haiN| agara mujhe koI bhI nahIM jAnatA to ahaMkAra kahAM TikegA? Apa akele haiM jamIna para to Apake ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI koI jagaha nahIM raha jaaegii| ahaMkAra hotA bhItara hai, banatA dUsaroM ke kaMdhoM para hai| dUsaroM ke kaMdhe na mileM to ahaMkAra ke khar3e hone kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| yaha jo ahaMkAra hai, saMtatva ke lie pahalI bAdhA hai| AtmA ko jise jAnanA ho, use ahaMkAra se chuTakArA caahie| ahaMkAra se chuTakArA, arthAta dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kI vAsanA se chuTakArA / aura dhyAna rahe, dUsare ko
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 .88 prabhAvita karanA hiMsA hai| dUsarA prabhAvita ho jAe, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| dUsare ko prabhAvita karanA hiMsA hai| dUsare ko DhAlane kI koziza, banAne kI koziza, Adarza banAne kI koziza, acchA banAne kI koziza bhI hiMsA hai| asala meM, dUsarA jaisA hai, hama use vaisA svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM haiN| hama jaisA cAhate haiM, dUsare ko vaisA banAne kI hamArI utsukatA hai| bApa beToM ko banA rahe haiM, mitra mitroM ko banA rahe haiM, guru ziSyoM ko banA rahe haiN| saba eka-dUsare ko banAne meM lage haiN| koI kisI se rAjI nahIM haiN| Apa jaise haiM, vaisA svIkAra karane ko koI rAjI nahIM hai| na ApakI patnI, na Apake pitA, na Apake pati, na Apake beTe, na Apake bApa, koI rAjI nahIM hai jaise Apa haiM / Apa jaise haiM, vaha galata honA hai| hareka utsuka hai Apako banAne ke lie, jaisA vaha cAhatA hai, Apa hone caahie| gA Apako | eka kAna gar3abar3a hai, alaga karo; eka AMkha kharAba hai, nikAla do; hAtha tor3a do; paira ThIka kara do; saba ThIka kara do| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna kI khir3akI para eka dina eka pakSI Akara baiTha gyaa| ajanabI pakSI thA, jo mullA ne kabhI dekhA nahIM thaa| laMbI usakI coMca thI, sira para kalagI thI raMgIna, bar3e usake paMkha the| mullA ne use pakar3A aura kahA, mAlUma hotA hai, becAre kI kisI ne koI phikra nahIM kii| kaiMcI lAkara usake paMkha kATa kara choTe kie; kalagI rAste para lAyA; coMca bhI kATa dii| aura phira kahA ki aba ThIka kabUtara jaise lagate ho| mAlUma hotA hai, kisI ne tumhArI ciMtA nahIM kii| aba maje se ur3a sakate ho| lekina aba ur3ane kA koI upAya na rahA / vaha pakSI kabUtara thA hI nhiiN| magara mullA kabUtara se hI paricita the; unakI kalpanA kabUtara se Age nahIM jA sakatI thI / hara baccA jo Apake ghara meM paidA hotA hai, ajanabI hai / vaisA baccA duniyA meM kabhI paidA hI nahIM huaa| jina baccoM se Apa paricita haiM, unase isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha pakSI aura hai| lekina Apa isake paMkha vagairaha kATa kara, coMca vagairaha ThIka karake kahoge ki beTA, aba tuma jagata meM jAne yogya hue| to yahAM hara AdamI kaTA huA jI rahA hai; kyoMki saba loga cAroM tarapha se use prabhAvita karane, banAne, nirmita karane meM itane utsuka haiM jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| jaba bApa apane beTe meM apanI tasvIra dekha letA hai, taba prasanna ho jAtA hai| kyoM ? isase bApa ko lagatA hai ki maiM ThIka AdamI thA; dekho, beTA bhI ThIka mere jaisaa| agara mujhe maukA mile aura hajAroM loga mere jaise ho jAeM to mujhe bar3I prasannatA hogI, kyoMki mere ahaMkAra kA bhArI phailAva huaa| jaba hajAroM loga mere jaisA hone ke lie taiyAra hote haiM, usakA matalaba yaha huA ki maiM ThIka AdamI hUM, aura hajAroM loga merA anukaraNa karate haiN| dUsare ko prabhAvita karane ke pIche ahaMkAra kI yahI AkAMkSA hai: tuma mere jaise ho jaao| lAotse kahatA hai, 've apane ko prakaTa nahIM karate, aura isalie dIpta bane rahate haiM / ' unakI UrjA, unakI agni samApta nahIM hotI; ve sadA camakate rahate haiN| lekina unakI camaka kisI kI AMkhoM lubhAne ke lie nahIM hai| unakI camaka apanI AMtarika camaka hai| vaha jyoti kisI ko bharamAne ke lie nahIM jalI hai / vaha jyoti apanI hI UrjA hai| 've apanA aucitya siddha nahIM krte| hI Daja nATa jasTIphAI himaselpha, eMDa iz2a deyaraphora phAra-phemDa / aura isalie dUra- digaMta taka unakI khyAti jAtI hai|' saMta kabhI apane ko jasTIphAI nahIM karate, ve apanA aucitya siddha nahIM krte| jIsasa ko sUlI dI jA rahI hai / aura pAilaTa jIsasa se pUchatA hai ki maiM tumheM abhI bhI kSamA kara sakatA hUM, tuma siddha kara do ki tuma Izvara ke putra ho / aura jIsasa cupa raha jAte haiN| pAilaTa kahatA hai ki tumheM eka maukA hai, tuma itanA hI kaha do ki maiM nirIha hUM, merA koI kasUra nahIM hai; tuma itanI hI apIla kara do romana samrATa ke nAma ki maiM
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - samarpaNa hai sAra tAo kA bekasUra huuN| lekina jIsasa cupa raha jAte haiN| sUlI para jAnA ucita mAlUma par3atA hai, bajAya aucitya siddha karane ke ki maiM jasTIphAiDa huuN| kyA kAraNa hogA? ucita yahI huA hotA, hama bhI kaheMge, kisI vakIla se salAha le lenI thii| aisI kyA sUlI para jAne kI jaldI thI? siddha karanA thA ki maiM jo kahatA hUM, ThIka kahatA huuN| mere artha aura haiN| IsAiyata do hajAra sAla se siddha kara rahI hai ki jIsasa ke artha aura the| galata samajhe log| lekina jIsasa ne khuda kyoM na siddha kara diyA? jyAdA AsAna hotaa| jIsasa ke lie gavAhI dI jA rahI hai do hajAra sAla se ki jIsasa kA matalaba aura thA, aura jinhoMne sUlI dI ve usa matalaba ko nahIM samajha paae| jIsasa ne kahA thA, kiMgaDama oNpha gaoNDa; to vaha Izvara ke rAjya kI bAta thI, isa jagata ke rAjya kI bAta nahIM thii| isa jagata meM jo rAjA haiM, ve ghabar3A ge| ve samajhe ki yaha jIsasa jo hai, isa jagata kA siMhAsana pAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| magara jIsasa khuda hI kaha sakate the| itanI sIdhI sI bAta thii| eka vaktavya dete aura kahate ki merA matalaba yaha hai, merA matalaba aisA nahIM hai| jIsasa kyoM cupa raha gae? yaha aucitya siddha kyoM na kiyA? asala meM, aucitya siddha karane kI jo ceSTA hai, vaha dUsare ko mAlika mAna lenA hai| kisake sAmane aucitya? saMta uttaradAyI nahIM hai kisI ke prti| Apa jAkara pUche lAotse se ki siddha karo ki tuma sAdhu ho! lAotse kahegA ki tumheM asAdhu mAnanA ho, asAdhu mAna lo; sAdhu mAnanA ho, sAdhu mAna lo; yaha tumhArA dhaMdhA hai; hamase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| Apa yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki hama mAna kara cale jAeMge ki tuma asAdhu ho| to lAotse kahegA, mauja hai tumhArI; lekina tumhAre sAmane maiM siddha karane jAUM ki maiM sAdhu hUM to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki merI sAdhutA ke lie tumhArI prAmANikatA kI koI jarUrata hai, tumhAre pramANa kI, tumhAre sIla kI, tumhAre hastAkSara kI koI jarUrata hai| aisA majedAra huA ki maiM eka naukarI kI talAza meM thaa| usa rAjya ke zikSA maMtrI se milaa| to unhoMne kahA, naukarI to hama Apako abhI de deM; kisI bhI yunivarsiTI yA kAleja meM Apa cale jAeM; lekina Apake caritra kA pramANapatra, kairekTara sarTiphikeTa caahie| to Apa vAisa cAMsalara kA, jisa yunivarsiTI meM Apa par3he hoM; kisI priMsipala kA, jisa kAleja meM Apa par3he hoM; unakA kairekTara sarTiphikeTa le aaeN| ___to maiMne unako kahA ki abhI taka mujhe aisA AdamI nahIM milA, jisake kairekTara kA maiM sarTiphikeTa de sakU-na koI priMsipala, na koI vAisa caaNslr| to jisake kairekTara kA sarTiphikeTa maiM nahIM likha sakatA, usase maiM kairekTara kA sarTiphikeTa likhavA kara lAUM to bar3I ajIba sI bAta hogii| to agara binA kairekTara sarTiphikeTa ke naukarI milatI ho to de deN| anyathA binA naukarI ke raha jAnA ThIka hai, bajAya isake ki caritrahInoM se caritra kA aura pramANa lAyA jaae| Akhira caritra kA pramANa kauna de sakatA hai? aura kaise de sakatA hai? aura phira maiM caritravAna hUM yA nahIM, isakI jimmevArI mere aura paramAtmA ke bIca hai| aura maiMne unako kahA ki naukarI meM Apa jo mujhe tanakhvAha deMge, vaha par3hAne kI deNge| mere caritra kI deMge? koI mere caritra kI kImata Apa cukAne vAle hoM to caritra kI ciMtA kI jaae| lekina hamArA jo jise hama jagata kahate haiM, hamArA jo jIvana hai, vahAM saba aucitya para nirbhara hai, vahAM saba siddha karanA hotA hai| vahAM saba siddha karanA hotA hai, aura siddha karane kI tarakIbeM bar3I majedAra haiN| kvekara IsAI adAlata meM kasama nahIM khaate| adAlata meM kasama khAnI cAhie ki maiM kasama khAtA hUM ki satya boluuNgaa| kvekara IsAI kahate haiM ki agara maiM jhUTha hI bolane vAlA hUM to yaha kasama bhI jhUTha khA sakatA huuN| yaha bar3I ajIba pAgalapana kI bAta hai! eka AdamI se, jo jhUTha bolane vAlA hai, niSNAta jhUTha bolane vAlA hai, adAlata meM hama kasama khilavAte haiM ki tuma kasama khAo ki saca boleNge| vaha kasama khAtA hai ki hama kasama khAte haiM, saca boleNge| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki kyA kasama khAne se kisI AdamI kA jhUTha bolanA miTa jAtA hai! 89
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 90 aura jo AdamI kasama khAne se jhUTha bolanA chor3a detA ho, usane bahuta pahale kabhI hI jhUTha bolanA chor3a diyA hotaa| magara bacakAnA kAma adAlateM bhI kie calI jAtI haiN| eka kahIM se zuruAta honI cAhie; kahIM se hama mAna kara caleM ki tuma saca bola rahe ho / kasama kaise taya kara sakatI hai ki kauna AdamI saca bola rahA hai? majA yaha hai, lekina jo jhUTha bolatA hai, vaha jora se kasama khAegA; saca bolane vAlA zAyada thor3A jhijhake bhI ki kasama khAnI ki nahIM khAnI / saca bolane vAlA hI jhijhakegA ki kasama khAnI ki nahIM khAnI; jhUTha bolane vAlA bejhijhaka khaaegaa| kyoMki jise jhUTha hI bolanA hai, kasama kyA ar3acana paidA karegI? saca bolane vAle ko kasama ar3acana paidA kara sakatI hai| vaha soca sakatA hai ki kasama khAne kA matalaba saca bolanA hai| lekina jhUTha bolane vAlA tejI se khaaegaa| baDa rasela ne likhA hai ki isa jagata meM jo loga apanA aucitya jitanI tejI se siddha karane meM lage rahate haiM, pramANa dete haiM ki ve AdamI ucita nahIM haiN| unakI siddha karane kI ceSTA hI kahatI hai ki unako khuda bhI zaka hai, khuda bhI bhItara saMdeha hai| usa saMdeha ko jhuThalAne ke lie ve saba taraha ke upAya karate haiN| isalie eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki isa jagata meM jo zreSThatama jana hue haiM, unhoMne jo bhI kahA hai, usake lie koI pramANa nahIM die haiN| ve sIdhe vaktavya haiM, sTeTameMTsa haiM, unakA koI pramANa nahIM hai| buddha kahate haiM ki mujhe aisA - aisA huaa| agara koI pUchatA hai, pramANa ? to ve kahate haiM, tuma bhI aisA aisA karo aura tumheM ho jaaegaa| tumhArA karanA hI tumhAre lie pramANa bnegaa| aura maiM agara cAra gavAha khar3e karUM, ki dekho, ye bhI kahate haiM ki mujhe huA to eka inaphiniTa rigresa zurU hotI hai, eka aMtahIna silasilA zurU hotA hai| kyoMki majA yaha hai ki maiM eka gavAha khar3A karatA hUM aura Azcarya to yaha hai ki hama yaha bhI nahIM pUchate ki yaha jo gavAha bola rahA hai, isake gavAha kahAM haiM jo kaheM ki yaha ThIka bola rahA hai| yaha gavAhoM kA silasilA kahAM aMta hogA ? RSiyoM ne eka bAta kahI hai, unhoMne kahA hai ki satya jo hai, vaha selpha evIDeMTa hai, svataH pramANa hai| jhUTha selpha evIDeMTa nahIM hai, jhUTha svataH pramANa nahIM hai| isalie jhUTha hamezA gavAha sAtha lekara AtA hai| satya khuda hI apanA gavAha hai, aura koI gavAhI nahIM hai| jhUTha pahale se hI iMtajAma karake calatA hai, paccIsa gavAha lekara AtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna para mukadamA claa| usane kisI kI hatyA kara dI hai| aura adAlata meM dasa gavAhoM ne bayAna diyA ki hamAre sAmane yaha hatyA huI hai| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, isameM kyA rakhA hai| maiM sau gavAha khar3e kara sakatA hUM jo kahane ko rAjI haiM ki unake sAmane hatyA nahIM huii| dasa se kyA hotA hai ? sau gavAha khar3e kara sakatA hUM! jaba yaha hatyA huI, jisa AdamI kI hatyA huI, nasaruddIna kahatA hai, maiMne nahIM kI, kisI aura ne kI hogI; maiM maujUda jarUra thA / to adAlata meM vakIla usase pUchatA hai ki tuma kitane dUra khar3e the isa AdamI se jaba yaha AdamI marA? to usane kahA ki maiM teraha phITa sAta iMca dUra khar3A thaa| majisTreTa bhI cauNkaa| usane kahA, hairAnI kI bAta hai, tuma pahale hI AdamI ho ! teraha phITa sAta iMca, yaha tumheM kaise patA calA? nasaruddIna ne kahA, maiMne pahale hI saba soca liyA thA, koI na koI mUrkha adAlata meM jarUra puuchegaa| maiM saba nApa-jokha karake hI kAma kiyA huuN| vaha jo AdamI galata hai, vaha galatI karane ke pahale gavAha khoja letA hai| jo AdamI sahI hai, use to bAda meM hI patA calatA hai ki sahI ke lie bhI gavAha dene hote haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, saMta apanA aucitya siddha nahIM krte| ve kyA haiM, isake lie unake pAsa koI gavAhI nhiiN| unakA kyA anubhava hai, isake lie unake pAsa koI pramANa nhiiN| pramANa dene kI koI icchA bhI nhiiN| koI jasTIphikezana nahIM hai| saMta bilakula anajasTIphAiDa khar3e hote haiM, binA kisI aucitya kI ciMtA ke khar3e hote haiN| jinako dikhAI par3a sakatA ho, ve sIdhA dekha leM; aura jinako dikhAI na par3a sakatA ho, ve na dekheM, aMdhe bane raheM /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAra tAo kA samarpaNa lekina saMta ke mana meM agara yaha AkAMkSA ho ki maiM saccA hUM, ahiMsaka hUM, vratI hUM, tyAgI hUM, yA aura kucha hUM, isako pramANita kruuN...| eka gAMva meM maiM gayA thaa| eka sAdhu vahAM Thahare the| koI unheM mujhase milAne livA lAyA thaa| jo milAne lAe the, unake ziSya the| unhoMne kahA ki ye bar3e tyAgI haiM, mahA tapasvI haiN| inhoMne aba taka itane-itane hajAra upavAsa kie haiN| maiMne una sAdhu se pUchA ki ye kahate haiM ki itane hajAra upavAsa kie haiM! to unhoMne kahA, haaN| aura aba to saMkhyA aura bhI bar3ha gii| ye to purAnI, purAnI saMkhyA batA rahe haiN| maiMne unase pUchA, Apane hisAba rakhA hai? unhoMne kahA ki maiM bilakula DAyarI rakhatA huuN| yaha DAyarI kisako batAI jAne vAlI hai? ye paramAtmA ke pAsa DAyarI le jAeMge? yaha DAyarI kisako batAI jAne vAlI hai? na, yaha logoM ko batAI jAtI hai ki kitane upavAsa kie haiN| aura jo batAne ko utsuka hai, vaha do ke cAra upavAsa bhI DAyarI meM likha sakatA hai| jo batAne ko utsuka hai, usakA koI bharosA nhiiN| kyoMki upavAsa asalI cIja nahIM hai, saMkhyA asalI cIja hai| upavAsa kA mUlya hI itanA hai ki kitanI saMkhyA bar3hatI jAtI hai| yaha jo aucitya hai tyAga kA, yaha batAtA hai ki AdamI abhI bhI bAjAra meM hai| usakI bhASA, socane ke DhaMga abhI duniyAdArI ke haiN| abhI use saMnyAsa kI koI kiraNa bhI nahIM milii| abhI use tyAga kA koI AnaMda nahIM milaa| abhI use tyAga se AnaMda milatA hai, tyAga kA AnaMda nahIM milaa| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| use tyAga se AnaMda milatA hai| kyoMki tyAga ko loga sammAna dete haiM, Adara dete haiM, paira chUte haiM, jayajayakAra karate haiM, ratha-yAtrA nikAlate haiM, baiMDa-bAje bajAte haiN| tyAga ke dvArA, tyAga se| tyAga abhI sAdhana hai| lekina AnaMda abhI sammAna kA hai| abhI use tyAga kA AnaMda nahIM milaa| jisa dina use tyAga kA AnaMda mila jAegA, usa dina vaha samajhegA ki sammAna kA tyAga bar3e se bar3A tyAga hai| to usane jo bhI abhI chor3A, khAnA vagairaha, kapar3e-latte, makAna vagairaha, vaha nA-kucha haiN| jaba inako chor3ane se itanA AnaMda milatA hai, to jisa dina koI sAre ahaMkAra ko hI chor3a detA hai, sammAna ke bhAva ko hI chor3a detA hai, taba use parama AnaMda milatA hai| lekina usakA use abhI koI patA nahIM hai| jo Aja baiMDa-bAjA bajAte haiM usake cAroM tarapha, kala agara baiMDa-bAjA bajAnA baMda kara deM to usake upavAsa bhI baMda ho jaaeNge| kAraNa hI kho jAtA hai| rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka AdamI AtA thaa| vaha hara varSa, jaba navadurgA hotI, to bar3A utsava manAtA aura bar3e bakare kttte| phira acAnaka utsava baMda ho gae, aura bakare kaTane baMda ho ge| rAmakRSNa ne usase pUchA ki bahuta dina se dekhate haiM ki varSa, do varSa bIta gae, utsava kA kyA huA? dharma kA kyA? pUjA kA kyA? aba bakare vagairaha nahIM kaTate? usa AdamI ne kahA, dAMta hI na rahe, dAMta hI gira ge| rAmakRSNa socate the ki utsava ho rahA hai dharma kaa| ve bar3e cauNke| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, dAMta se isakA kyA lenA-denA? usa AdamI ne kahA, dAMta hI na rahe to utsava kaisA? bakare kaise kaTane? khAne-pIne kA AnaMda hI calA gyaa| dharma to eka bahAnA thA, eka Ar3a thii| to agara mUla kAraNa gira jAe...sAdhu ko jisa dina Apa sammAna na deM, usa dina Apako patA calegA, kitane sAdhu Apake pAsa haiN| jaba taka sAdhu ko sammAna milatA hai, taba taka taya karanA muzkila hai| kyoMki sau meM se ninyAnabe loga to sammAna ke kAraNa hI sAdhu hoNge| aura eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki sAdhu hone ke lie bahuta buddhimattA kI jarUrata nahIM hai; kisI guNa kI jarUrata nahIM hai; kisI TaileMTa kI, kisI jIniyasa kI, kisI medhA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isa duniyA meM saba tarapha sammAna mahaMgA hai, sAdhu hokara bahuta sastA hai| Apa apane sAdhuoM ko jarA gaura karake dekheM, inako kisa dizA meM Apa lagA deMge to ye kAragara ho sakate haiM? 91
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 92 eka sAdhu chor3anA cAhate the saadhu-vesh| unhoMne mujhe patra likhaa| to maiMne kahA, chor3a do, isameM pUchanA kyA hai ? yaha bhI pUcha kara chor3oge? pUcha kara pahale phaMse ki liyA, aba bhI pUcha kara chor3oge ? chor3a do chor3anA hai to / isameM kyA burAI hai ? unhoMne mujhe patra likhA ki Apa samajhe nhiiN| maiTrika phela huuN| aura abhI-abhI vAisa cAMsalara bhI mere paira chUte haiM Akara / kala mujhe klarka kI bhI naukarI nahIM mila sakatI hai| isalie pUchatA hUM ki choDUM ki na choDUM ? to maiMne kahA ki tuma galata savAla puuche| tumheM yaha pUchanA hI nahIM thA ki sAdhutA chor3a dUM / sAdhutA hai hI nahIM / tuma eka vyavasAya meM ho| aura acchA vyavasAya hai, tuma jArI rkho| kyoMki isase sAdhutA kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tumheM ThIka dhaMdhA mila gayA hai, use tuma jArI rkho| lekina dhaMdhe ko sAdhutA mata kaho / sAdhu honA sabase sastI, binA kisI yogyatA ke ghaTane vAlI ghaTanA hai| to AsAna hai| sau meM ninyAnabe sAdhu isIlie sAdhu haiM ki sAdhutA se kucha aura milatA hai, jo unheM anyathA nahIM mila skegaa| lekina sammAna kI AdhArazilAeM haTa jAeM, Apake sAdhu ekadama tirohita ho jaaeNge| taba zAyada vahI sAdhu raha jAegA bAkI, jisake lie sammAna se koI prayojana na thA / jo prakaTa hI na honA cAhatA thA, yA prakaTa bhI ho gayA thA to usakI koI vAsanA thI, durghaTanA thii| P apanA aucitya ! apanA aucitya hama tabhI siddha karate haiM, jaba hameM lagatA hai ki jinake sAmane hama siddha kara rahe haiM, ve hamAre nyAyAdhIza haiN| nItze se kisI ne kahA ki tuma jIsasa ke itane khilApha likhe ho -- aura nItze na kevala likhatA thA jIsasa ke virodha meM, dastakhata bhI karatA thA to likhatA thA eMTI- krAisTa phreDarika nItze, jIsasa - virodhI - to tuma isa sabake lie pramANa do| to nItze ne kahA ki jisa adAlata meM jIsasa kI prAmANikatA jAMcI jAegI, usI adAlata meM hama bhI pramANa de deNge| agara kahIM koI paramAtmA hai jo siddha karegA ki jIsasa Izvara ke putra haiM to usI ke sAmane hama bhI siddha kara deNge| lekina tumhAre sAmane nahIM, kyoMki tuma nyAyAdhIza nahIM ho| tuma kauna ho ? tumase kyA lenA-denA hai ? aura nItze to koI saMta nahIM hai| lekina saMtatva ke bar3e karIba hai| nItze ne jo kitAbeM likhI haiM, ve susaMbaddha nahIM haiM, sisTamaiTika nahIM haiM, phraigameMTsa haiM, Tukar3e haiN| unake bIca koI silasilA nahIM hai| kaI bAra logoM ne use kahA ki tuma kucha silasilA bnaao| usane kahA ki tuma kauna ho ? vicAra mere haiM, jimmevAra maiM huuN| jinake pAsa AMkheM haiM, ve silasilA dekha leNge| aura jinake pAsa AMkheM nahIM haiM, unako silasilA batAne kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai ? nItze ne kahA hai ki logoM ne eka-eka kitAba likhI hai jitane vicAra se, utane vicAra se maiMne eka-eka vAkya likhA hai| lekina vaha bIja hai| para koI nyAyAdhIza nahIM hai; uttaradAyitva nahIM hai kisI ke prati / asala meM, saMta kA vaktavya yaha hai ki maiM jaisA hUM, vaha mere aura paramAtmA ke bIca kI bAta hai; kisI aura se usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina hama mAna nahIM sakate bIca meM binA kuude| hama eka-dUsare kI khir3akiyoM se jhAMkane ke aise AdI ho gae haiM-- pIpiMga TAmsa ! kisI kA cAbI kA cheda hai, usI meM se jhAMka rahe haiN| hama saba ko dUsaroM meM jhAMkane kI aisI vRtti ho gaI hai ! aura dUsare bhI itane kamajora haiM ki ve apanA aucitya siddha karane lagate haiM ki maiM ThIka hUM; aisA kara rahA thA usakA kAraNa yaha thA; aisA kahA, usakA kAraNa yaha thA / dUsare bhI kAraNa batAte haiM, dUsare bhI kamajora haiN| lekina saMta kamajora nahIM hai| vaha apane meM pUrI taraha nirbhara hai| apane meM pUrA kA pUrA ThaharA huA hai| koI pramANa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kisI ko kucha samajhAne kI koI aucitya kI, koI tarka kI, koI gavAhI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura lAotse kahatA hai, 'isIlie unakI khyAti dUra - digaMta taka jAtI hai|'
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa haiM sAra tAo kA 35835 93 jo apanA aucitya siddha karate rahate haiM, ve do-cAra ko bhI samajhAne meM saphala ho jAeM to kaThina hai| jo apanA aucitya siddha hI nahIM karate, unakI sugaMdha dUra- digaMta taka calI jAtI hai| kyoMki unakA khaMDana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jisane kabhI siddha hI nahIM kiyA ki maiM caritravAna hUM, usako Apa caritrahIna siddha nahIM kara skte| jisane siddha karane kI koziza kI ki maiM caritravAna hUM, usako caritrahIna siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki usane khuda hI khabara de dI hai ki vaha caritrahIna hai-- caritravAna siddha karane kI ceSTA se| jaba koI AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM cora nahIM hUM, jaba koI AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM beImAna nahIM hUM, jaba koI AdamI dina bhara yahI kahe calA jAtA hai ki maiM jhUTha nahIM bolatA hUM, taba koI bhI saMdigdha ho jAegA ki bAta kyA hai ? itanI cetanA kyA hai ? itanA hoza kyA hai ? bAra-bAra doharAne kI itanI jarUrata kyA hai ? nahIM ho to ThIka hai| lekina jo AdamI bhItara gilTa, aparAdha anubhava karatA hai, vaha hara bAra koziza karatA rahatA hai| usakI hara taraha kI ceSTA siddha karatI rahatI hai ki usake bhItara koI aparAdha chipA hai / phrAyaDa kahatA thA ki kucha loga dina bhara baiThe-baiThe hAtha hI malate rahate haiM / phrAyaDa kahatA thA, ye hAtha malane vAle ve loga haiM, jinhoMne koI pApa kiyA hai| ye hAtha dho rahe haiN| inakA jo hAtha malanA hai, yaha akAraNa nahIM hai| kucha logoM ko hAtha dhone kA mainiyA hotA hai| ve dina meM dasa-pacAsa daphe hAtha dhoeNge| inake bhItara koI aparAdha ghanA hai aura jisakA pratIka yaha inakA hAtha dhonA hai| koI aparAdha hai jisase inako lagatA hai ki hAtha mere raMge haiM, use ye sApha kara rahe haiN| kucha loga haiM, khAsakara mahilAeM, ghara kI saphAI meM pAgala ho jAtI haiN| saphAI bhI pAgalapana ho jAtA hai| eka kacare kA Tukar3A nahIM Tikane deNgii| AdamI ko aMdara kisI kA AnA, mehamAna kA, unheM bhaya kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai ki patA nahIM, kacarA A jAe, kucha gaMdagI A jAe, kucha ho jaae| saphAI acchI bAta hai| lekina hara cIja pAgalapana kI sImA taka khIMcI jA sakatI hai| phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki ina mahilAoM ke mana meM kahIM koI DarTa, kahIM koI gaMdagI jamI hai; usakA yaha bAhara phailA huA rUpa hai ki bAhara kahIM koI gaMdagI na jama jaae| bAhara kI gaMdagI unako bhItara kI gaMdagI kI yAda dilAtI hai| isalie itanA pAgalapana hai| eka mitra mere sAtha the| ve kisI ke ghara cAya nahIM pIte, kisI ke ghara pAnI nahIM pIte, kisI kA diyA pAna nahIM khaate| ve kahate yahI haiM ki nahIM, maiM kahIM koI bAhara kI cIja nahIM letaa| bahuta bAra yaha saba dekha kara mujhe lagA ki yaha kucha mainiyA, kucha pAgalapana kI bAta hai| khoja-bIna kI, unase carcA kI, samajhane kI koziza kii| unhoMne kabhI kisI AdamI ko jahara khilAne kI koziza kI thii| aura usake bAda ve kisI ke ghara kucha nahIM khA skte| vaha jo bhItara chipA hai, vaha abhI bhI kaMpita ho rahA hai| aura aba kisI se bhI kucha lenA unake apane hI aparAdha kA punarmaraNa hai| AdamI bahuta jaTila hai| Apa kyA karate haiM, kyoM karate haiM, Apako bhI patA na ho| AdamI kA mana bahuta gaharA ulajhAva hai| aura AdamI hajAra kAma karatA hai, jisakA use patA nahIM ki kyoM kara rahA hai| lekina usake kAraNa bhItara chipe haiN| ye jo vyakti niraMtara aucitya siddha karate rahate haiM ki maiM ThIka AdamI hUM, inake bhItara galata hone kI dhAraNA pakkI hai| inako khuda hI bharosA nahIM hai ki ye ThIka AdamI haiN| jaba koI AdamI Apase Akara kaha detA hai, Apa ThIka AdamI nahIM haiM; to agara Apa nArAja hote haiM to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki usane koI ghAva chU diyaa| nahIM to nArAja hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| yA to vaha AdamI sahI hai to dhanyavAda de denA cAhie; yA vaha AdamI galata hai to haMsa denA caahie| bAta khatama ho gii| nArAja hone kI kyA bAta hai ? gurajiepha ke pAsa loga jAte the aura ve kahate the ki Aja eka phalAM AdamI milA thA, vaha bahuta abhadra bAteM Apake saMbaMdha meM kaha rahA thA, gAliyAM de rahA thA, bahuta gaMdI bAteM kaha rahA thaa| gurajiepha kahatA, yaha kucha bhI nahIM
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hai| aura bhI loga haiM, tuma phalAM AdamI se jAkara milo, vaha isase bhI jyAdA gaMdI bAta mere bAbata kahatA hai| aura agara tumhArI tRpti usase bhI na ho to maiM tumheM aura bhI AdamI batAUMgA jo aura bhI...yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| jaba pahalI daphA oNsaskI gurajiepha ko milA to vaha bahuta cakita huA isa taraha kI bAta dekha kr| jaba bhI koI Akara usakI niMdA kI bAta karatA to vaha kahatA, yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| jisa AdamI ke bhItara koI ghAva nahIM hai, Apa usakI kitanI hI burAI karake usako coTa nahIM pahuMcA skte| coTa ApakI burAI se nahIM pahuMcatI, bhItara ke ghAva se pahuMcatI hai| koI AdamI Apase Akara kaha detA hai ki phalAM AdamI kahatA thA Apa caritrahIna haiN| Apako jo coTa pahuMcatI hai, vaha usa AdamI se nahIM phuNctii| jAnate to Apa bhI haiM ki caritrahIna haiM, aba phajIhata huI, aba phajIhata huI, auroM ko bhI patA calane lgaa| to aba aucitya siddha karane meM lagate haiM ki nahIM haiM, kauna kahatA hai? maiM caritravAna huuN| sivAya caritrahInoM ke caritroM kI aucitya siddha karane kI ceSTA kisI ne kabhI nahIM kI hai| saMta apanA aucitya siddha nahIM karate; lekina unakI khyAti dUra-digaMta taka pahuMca jAtI hai| yaha pahuMca jAnA sahaja ghaTanA hai| yaha anAyojita, aceSTita hai| na isakI koI kAmanA hai, na isakI koI AkAMkSA hai| ana-abhIpsita hai| lekina yaha ghaTatI hai| aura jaba ghaTatI hai, to isa sugaMdha ko rokanA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki isako kabhI galata siddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jo sahI siddha karane kI ceSTA meM nahIM hai, use hama galata siddha nahIM kara skte| 've apanI zreSThatA kA dAvA nahIM karate, isalie loga unheM zreya dete haiN|' unakA eka hI zreya hai ki ve zreSThatA kA dAvA nahIM krte| zreSThatA kA dAvA sirpha hInajana hI karate haiM; zreSThajana nahIM krte| jo zreSTha hai hI, vaha dAvA kyoM karegA? jo zreSTha nahIM hai, usI ke bhItara dAvA paidA hotA hai| 've abhimAnI nahIM haiM, aura isalie logoM ke bIca agraNI bane rahate haiN|' Age bane rahate haiM; kyoMki Age bane hone kI unakI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| pIche khar3e hone kI unakI pUrI taiyArI hai| pIche hI ve khar3e hote haiN| isako hama thor3A samajha leN| do taraha se loga Age khar3e hote haiM isa jagata meN| eka to ve jo kyU meM dhakkamadhela karake Age pahuMcate haiN| rAjanItijJa haiM, kAphI dhakkamadhakkA karake ve Age pahuMcate haiN| Age pahuMcane meM bar3I unakI phajIhata hotI hai; lekina ve saba jhela lete haiN| Age pahuMcane kA lobha itanA hai ki kitanI bhI phajIhata jhelI jA sakatI hai| aura eka daphe AdamI Age pahuMca jAe to loga bhUla jAte haiM ki inakI bar3I phajIhata huI thii| isalie bIca ke dhakkamadhakkA khA lene meM koI harja nahIM hai| eka daphA Age pahuMca gae to saba itihAsa badala jAtA hai| saphala AdamI kI saba asaphalatAeM bhUla jAtI haiN| Age pahuMca gae AdamI kI bAta hI bhUla hI jAtI hai ki kabhI vaha pIche kyU meM khar3A thaa| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki jisa taraha dhakkamadhakkA dekara vaha Age AyA hai, vaha logoM ko samajhAne lagatA hai: kyU meM lAina lagA kara khar3e raho, dhakkamadhukkI karanI ThIka nahIM hai| iMdirA gAMdhI ko pUche, nijaliMgappA jo unako samajhAte the, vaha aba dUsaroM ko samajhAnA zurU kara dI hai| yaha bar3I Azcarya kI bAta hai| lekina AdamI kA mana aisA hai| aura saba AdamiyoM kA mana aisA hai| Apa Trena ke Dibbe meM baiThe haiN| cillAte haiM daravAje se, kisI ko ghusane nahIM dete haiM ki bilakula bharA hai, eka iMca jagaha nahIM hai, Age jAo! aura Apa bhUla gae ki agale sTezana para Apa bAhara khar3e the aura taba jo dalIleM Apa de rahe the, vahI dalIleM bAhara khar3A AdamI de rahA hai ki bilakula mata ghabar3Aie, maiM pAMva para hI khar3A rahUMgA, paira ke lAyaka jagaha mila jAegI, Apa ciMtA mata karie, takalIpha maiM jhela luuNgaa| Apa kahate haiM, hai hI nahIM jgh| 94
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa sAra tAo kA yahI bAteM kisI ne Dibbe ke bhItara Apase kahI thiiN| lekina Dibbe ke bhItara AdamI praveza karate hI AtmA badala jAtI hai| Dibbe ke bAhara dUsarI AtmA hotI hai; Dibbe ke bhItara dUsarI AtmA hotI hai| Apako patA hI nahIM calatA ki AtmA itanI jaldI kaise badalatI hai| aura aisA nahIM ki abhI jo AdamI gir3agir3A rahA hai, vaha nahIM bdlegaa| Dibbe ke bhItara Ane do, agale sTezana para usakI bAteM suno ki vaha logoM se bAhara kyA kaha rahA hai| taba Apako patA calegA ki AdamI jo kahatA hai, vaha paristhiti para nirbhara hone vAlI bAteM haiN| jisako netA bananA hai, use saba taraha ke upadrava karane hote haiN| lekina jo netA bana gayA aura netA jise banA rahanA hai, use bAkI ko samajhAnA par3atA hai ki upadrava mata krnaa| saca to yaha hai ki jo upadrava karake Age AtA hai, vaha upadrava ke bahuta khilApha hotA hai; kyoMki use pakkA patA hai ki Age Ane kA rAstA kyA hai, jo Age pahale se haiM unako girAne kA rAstA kyA hai| maikyAvelI ne likhA hai ki jisa sIr3hI se car3ho, car3hate hI pahale use naSTa kara denaa| aura maikyAvelI manuSya ke mana meM jhAMkane vAle gajaba ke logoM meM se eka hai| thor3e hI loga itanA gahare dekhate haiM AdamI ke astitva meN| maikyAvelI kahatA hai, pahalA kAma car3ha jAne para sIr3hI ke karanA sIr3hI tor3a dene kaa| kyoMki dhyAna rakhanA, sIr3hI niSpakSa hai; jaisA tumheM car3hA diyA, kisI dUsare ko bhI car3hA sakatI hai| maikyAvelI kahatA hai ki netA ko aura anuyAyI ke bIca bahuta phAsalA rakhanA caahie| kyoMki pAsa ke loga khataranAka hote haiN| isalie koI bhI netA buddhimAna logoM ko apane Asa-pAsa pasaMda nahIM karatA, buddhaoM ko pasaMda karatA hai| unameM phAsalA itanA hotA hai ki agara unako sIr3hI bhI lagA do to unakI samajha meM na AegA ki isa para car3hanA hai| aise AdamI ThIka rahate haiN| isalie hara netA ke pAsa buddhaoM kI jamAta hogii| unhIM para vaha jItA hai| eka to rAstA hai kyU meM isa taraha upadrava karake Age khar3e ho jAne kaa| netA isa bhAMti khar3e hote haiN| yaha poliTikala rAstA hai, rAjanItika kA rAstA hai| saMta bhI kabhI-kabhI Age pAe jAte haiN| lekina unake khar3e hone kA DhaMga dUsarA hai| ve kyU meM pIche khar3e ho jAte haiN| jahAM bhI dhakkamadhukkI hai, ve pIche khar3e ho jAte haiN| lekina unake pIche khar3e hone kI yaha jo zAMta sthiti hai, kyoMki jise Age nahIM jAnA hai, usako azAMta hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jise Age nahIM jAnA hai, usako ciMtita hone kI koI vajaha nahIM hai| jise Age nahIM jAnA hai, usakI na koI pratispardhA hai, na koI pratiyogitA hai, na koI IrSyA hai, na koI saMgharSa hai| jise Age nahIM jAnA hai, usakA koI duzmana nahIM hai| koI prayojana nahIM duzmana kaa| jisakA koI duzmana nahIM, jisakI koI azAMti nahIM, ciMtA nahIM, pIr3A nahIM, dukha nahIM, usameM jo dIpti AnI zurU ho jAtI hai, usa dIpti ke kAraNa kucha loga usake pIche kyU lagAne lagate haiN| yaha dUsarI prakriyA hai| ye loga pIche khar3e hote jAte haiN| aura inako itanA cupa khar3A honA hotA hai ki usako patA na cala jAe ki pIche aura loga khar3e ho gae haiN| nahIM to vaha unake pIche jAkara khar3A ho jaaegaa| gurajiepha kahatA thA ki saMtoM ke pIche calanA ho to patA mata calane denA, tumhAre paira kI AvAja mata hone denaa| kyoMki saMta pIche khar3e hone ke bar3e premI haiN| ve tumheM Age kara leNge| unake pIche aise calanA ki jaise tuma ho hI nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki ina saMtoM ke pIche bhI lAkhoM loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| lekina yaha Age hone kI prakriyA guNAtmaka rUpa se bhinna hai| isa Age hone meM kisI ko pIche nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isameM loga pIche ho gae haiN| rAjanIti meM anuyAyI banAne par3ate haiM; dharma meM anuyAyI bana jAte haiN| rAjanIti meM logoM ko pIche rakhanA par3atA hai; dharma meM pIche loga khar3e ho jAte haiN| yaha eka sahaja ghaTanA hai| aura isa sugaMdha ko dUra-digaMta taka havAeM apane Apa le jAtI haiN| isalie jo abhimAnI nahIM haiM, ve logoM ke bIca agraNI bane rahate haiN| 95
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 'cUMki ve kisI vAda kI prastAvanA nahIM karate, isalie duniyA meM koI unase vivAda nahIM kara sakatA hai|' vAda kI prastAvanA vivAda ke lie nimaMtraNa hai| agara maiM kahatA hUM, yahI satya hai! to maiM kisI na kisI AdamI ke bhItara AkAMkSA paidA kara dUMgA, jo kahe ki yaha satya nahIM hai| jagata eka saMtulana hai| jaba koI dAvA karatA hai to pratidAvA tatkAla khar3A ho jAtA hai| agara koI mahAvIra ke pAsa jAe to unakI koI prastAvanA nahIM hai| mahAvIra se koI vivAda karane meM saphala nahIM ho pAyA; kyoMki unhoMne jo kahA, vaha vAda nahIM hai| koI AdamI Akara kahatA hai, Izvara hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, ThIka hai, yaha bhI ThIka hai| aura ghar3I bhara bAda koI AdamI Akara kahatA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| to mahAvIra kahate, yaha bhI ThIka hai| mahAvIra kahate ki aisA koI asatya nahIM hai, jisameM satya kA aMza na ho| aura aisA koI satya nahIM hai jo manuSya uccArita kare jisameM asatya sammilita na ho jaae| to isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki maiM kyoM ciMtA karUM, koI cIja pUrNa nahIM hai isa jagata meM, to koI koI bhI bAta Akara kahe, usameM eka aMza to satya hogA hii| vaha kaisA hI vAda ho, usameM eka aMza to satya hogA hii| aura pUrNa koI cIja satya nahIM hai; kyoMki manuSya kI bhASA meM pUrNa ko prakaTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| to mahAvIra kA koI vAda nahIM hai| lekina anuyAyI to vAda banAte haiN| binA vAda ke anuyAyI ko bar3I kaThinAI hogii| agara Apa mahAvIra ke anuyAyI, jaina ko kaheM ki ThIka hai, koI vAda nahIM hai to calo masjida! to phira kyoM maMdira jA rahe ho? to kyoM rakhe baiThe ho ye mahAvIra ke vacana? rakho kurAna! to kyoM karate ho namaskAra mahAvIra ko? calo Aja namaskAra ho jAe rAma ko| to vaha kahegA, nhiiN| usakA vAda hai| ye itihAsa meM ghaTane vAlI durghaTanAeM haiN| mahAvIra kA koI vAda nahIM hai| lekina anuyAyI to binA vAda ke nahIM raha sktaa| usako to phAsalA banAnA par3egA ki maiM dUsaroM se alaga hUM, merA giroha alaga hai| sImA banAnI pdd'egii| sImA banAne meM vivAda zurU ho jaaegaa| mahAvIra kA koI vAda nahIM hai| lekina maje kI bAta hai ki jaina dArzanikoM aura paMDitoM ne jitanA vivAda bhArata meM kiyA hai, utanA aura kisI ne nahIM kiyaa| pakke vivAdI haiN| aura eka-eka cIja kI bAla kI khAla nikAlane meM kuzala haiN| aura jaina tarka vikasita tarka hai| saca to yaha hai ki jaina anuyAyiyoM ko khUba tarka ko vikasita karanA par3A; kyoMki mahAvIra ne tarka ko bilakula chuA nhiiN| unako musIbata meM chor3a ge| to usakI kAphI surakSA unheM karanI par3I, unheM kAphI IjAda karanI pdd'ii| aura mahAvIra kA jo vAda hI nahIM thA, usako bhI jainoM ne syAtavAda nAma de diyaa| aba yaha bar3A ulaTA nAma hai| syAta zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| vaha sirpha pAsibiliTI kA, saMbhAvanA kA sUcaka hai| koI AdamI pUchatA hai, Izvara hai? mahAvIra kahate haiM, syAta, syAta hai| syAta kA matalaba yaha hai ki na to maiM pUrNa rUpa se kahatA ki nahIM hai aura na pUrNa rUpa se kahatA ki hai| syAta kA artha yaha hai ki maiM madhya meM khar3A huuN| syAta ke lie aMgrejI meM koI zabda nahIM hai| abhI eka amarIkana vicAraka hai Dibono; usane eka zabda nikAlA hai, vaha kAma kA hai| vaha zabda hai po| vaha nayA gar3hata zabda hai| bhASA meM koI zabda hai nhiiN| do zabda haiM aMgrejI meM: yasa, no; hAM, nhiiN| Dibono ThIka mahAvIra kI pakar3a kA AdamI mAlUma hotA hai| vaha kahatA hai, ye donoM zabda khataranAka haiM; kyoMki inase pUrA ho jAtA hai mAmalA-hAM yA nhiiN| aura jiMdagI aisI nahIM hai| jiMdagI aisI nahIM hai| to vaha kahatA hai, yasa aura no ke bIca meM eka miDila Tarma-po, pI o| vaha kahatA hai, po kA matalaba shaayd| Apa pUchate haiM ki Apako mujhase prema hai yA nahIM? to hAM yA na? Dibono kahatA hai, po, syaat| kyoMki hajAra cIjoM para nirbhara karatA hai, itane jaldI ho aura na meM javAba denA khataranAka hai| hAM kA matalaba yaha huA ki aba yaha prema jo hai, ebsolyUTa ho gyaa| agara maiM kahUM hAM aura ghar3I bhara bAda Apa para nArAja ho jAUM to Apa kaheMge, kahAM gayA prema? kahAM gayA vaha prema? hAM bhI galata hogA, nahIM bhI galata hogaa| jIvana meM sabhI cIjeM rileTiva haiM, ebsolyUTa nahIM 961
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa haiM mAra tAo kA haiM; saba sApekSa hai, koI pUrNa nahIM hai| jo abhI prema hai, kSaNa bhara bAda prema nahIM raha jaaegaa| jahAM abhI prema kI koI khabara bhI nahIM, kSaNa bhara bAda prema kA paudhA uga aaegaa| kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| to Dibono kahatA hai-po, syaat| mahAvIra syAta kA prayoga kie haiN| lekina unake anuyAyiyoM ne usako bhI vAda banA diyaa-syaatvaad| vaha vAda nahIM hai| syAta kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki koI vAda jagata meM nahIM hai| tuma jitane bhI vAda prastAvita karate ho...| vAda kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki koI dAvA, ki aisA hai| aisA hI hai, taba vAda khar3A hotA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, aisA hI hai, mata kaho; itanA hI kaho, aisA bhI hai| basa, itanA kho| hI para jora mata do, bhI para jora do; to koI kalaha nahIM hai, koI vivAda nahIM hai| vivAda khar3A hotA hai vAda ke Agraha se| anAgraha, koI dAvA nhiiN| _ 'cUMki ve kisI vAda kI prastAvanA nahIM karate, isalie duniyA meM koI bhI unase vivAda nahIM kara sakatA hai| aura kyA yaha sahI nahIM hai, jaisA ki kahA hai prAcInoM neH samarpaNa meM hI hai saMpUrNa kI surkssaa| aura isa taraha saMta surakSita rahate haiM aura saMsAra unako sammAna detA hai|' samarpaNa meM hI hai saMpUrNa kI surakSA, yahI sUtra kA prAraMbha thaa| isa sAre sUtra meM alaga-alaga pahaluoM se-lar3anA nahIM, chor3a denA, saMgharSa mata karanA, jhuka jAnA, vivAda mata karanA, dAvA mata karanA, koI prastAvanA hI mata karanA, apanI tarapha se koI aucitya siddha mata karanA, apanI tarapha se jhuka jAnA, kar3e mata honA, akar3a kara mata khar3e honA-isI pahalU, isI satya ko alaga-alaga pahaluoM se lAotse ne kahA hai| sAra hai samarpaNa, sreNddr| isa AkhirI bAta ko hama ThIka se samajha leN| vaha isakA sAra hai| saMgharSa eka zabda hai, eka zabda hai smrpnn| saMgharSa meM dUsare se lar3anA hai, jItanA hai, jItane kI AkAMkSA hai; hAra pariNAma hai| samarpaNa meM dUsarA dUsarA nahIM hai, dUsare se koI virodha nahIM hai, dUsare se koI zatrutA nahIM hai| samarpaNa meM dUsarA svIkAra hai, avirodha se svIkAra hai; jaise Ae AMdhI aura choTA ghAsa kA tinakA jhuka jAe, samarpita ho jaae| AMdhI se zatrutA nahIM bAMdhatA, mitratA mAnatA hai| socatA hai, AMdhI khela rahI hai sAtha mere| AMdhI ko gujara jAne detA hai, rAha de detA hai| yaha jo choTe tinake kA samarpaNa hai AMdhI ke lie, yahI usake prANoM kI surakSA hai| AMdhI bIta jAegI, tinakA khar3A ho jaaegaa| bar3e vRkSa gira jAeMge, tinakA baca jaaegaa| samarpaNa bhI, isa pUre jagata ko agara hama eka AMdhI samajheM, isa pUre astitva ko eka jhaMjhAvAta samajheM, to samarpaNa isa jhaMjhAvAta meM surakSA kA upAya hai| yahAM jhuka jAnA hai| jhuka jAnA zabda acchA nahIM lagatA hamAre mana meM; kyoMki hamArI bhASA na jhukane kI hai| lekina lAotse ko samajheMge to jhuka jAnA zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| aura bahuta kama loga isa mahAnatA ko upalabdha hote haiM ki jhuka jaaeN| jhuka jAnA hai isa jhaMjhAvAta meM jo jagata kA hai| kyoMki hama isake aMga haiM, isase pRthaka nahIM haiN| isase lar3AI bemAnI hai, pAgalapana hai| jaise maiM apane hI donoM hAthoM ko lar3AUM, aisA pAgalapana hai| jaise merI AMkha mere zarIra se lar3ane lage, mere paira mere peTa se lar3ane lageM, aisA pAgalapana hai| lar3AI zabda khataranAka hai| astitva ke rahasya meM jise praveza karanA hai, vaha apane ko aisA chor3a de, jaise bUMda sAgara meM chor3a detI hai, eka ho jAtI hai| jaise sUkhA pattA havA meM chor3a detA hai, havA ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| isa pUre astitva kI jhaMjhA meM maiM eka aMza mAtra hUM, pRthaka nahIM, alaga nhiiN| merA koI alaga astitva nahIM hai, eka astitva kA hI eka kaNa huuN| to lar3AI bemAnI hai, mahaMgI hai; nAhaka kaSTa, nAhaka dukha hai| pazcima meM Aja itanI ciMtA kA jo kAraNa hai, vaha isa bAta se paidA huA hai ki vyakti astitva se alaga hai| jo loga bhI apane ko astitva se alaga mAneMge, ve ciMtA meM par3a jaaeNge| kyoMki taba sArA jagata zatru hai aura mujhe apanI rakSA karanI hai| yaha rakSA ho nahIM sakatI; aura taba maiM TUTuMgA, miTUMgA, parezAna houuNgaa| agara yaha sArA astitva maiM hI hUM aura isake sAtha eka hUM to merI mRtyu bhI merI mRtyu nahIM hai| 97
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 98 umara khayyAma ne kahA hai ki kyA huA agara maiM mara bhI gayA ! to merI jo miTTI miTTI meM mila jAegI, koI paudhA usameM se ugegA, koI phUla khilegA, to maiM usa phUla meM khiluuNgaa| mere prANa visarjita ho jAeMge havAoM meM, kisI ke phephar3e meM praveza kareMge, koI hRdaya dhar3akegA, to maiM usa hRdaya meM dhar3akUMgA / maiM miTa nahIM sakatA hUM; kyoMki maiM nahIM huuN| maiM miTa sakatA hUM; agara maiM huuN| agara maiM nahIM hI hUM, yaha astitva hI hai, to mere miTane kA koI upAya na rahA / Aja jo mere hAtha meM bahatA huA khUna hai, vaha kisI pakSI meM kisI dina AkAza meM ur3A hogaa| Aja merI haDDI meM jo miTTI hai, vaha miTTI kabhI kisI vRkSa meM phUla banI hogI; phira kabhI phUla bnegii| Aja jisa zabda se maiM bola rahA hUM, vaha zabda kabhI kisI vRkSa meM havA kI Takkara se paidA huA hogA; phira kabhI vRkSoM ke bIca bahegA / merA honA agara astitva se alaga hai to merA miTanA nizcita hai| lekina agara maiM astitva se eka hUM to kabhI phUla meM, kabhI pakSI meM, kabhI AkAza meM, kabhI miTTI meM, anaMta anaMta rUpoM meM banA hI rhuuNgaa| mere miTane kA phira koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, samarpaNa meM hai surakSA / jisane apane ko kho diyA astitva meM pUrA, usakI phira koI asurakSA nahIM hai| usakI inasikyoriTI kA phira koI savAla nahIM hai| bacAyA apane ko ki asurakSA nizcita hai| phira musIbata khar3I hai| aura hama saba apane ko bacAne meM lage haiN| bacAnA hI hamArA dukha hai| aura bacA bhI nahIM pAte haiN| bacA bhI nahIM paaeNge| miTeMge to hI, khoeMge to hI / aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki jo bacAne meM lagA hai, vaha alaga DhaMga se khotA hai; aura jo samarpaNa karatA hai, vaha alaga DhaMga se khotA hai| sirpha dRSTi badala jAtI hai| khonA to donoM ko hI par3atA hai / khonA donoM ko hI par3atA hai; dRSTi badala jAtI hai| Apa marate haiM, kyoMki Apa socate the Apa haiN| lAotse sirpha visarjita hotA hai virATa meN| vaha dRSTi badala jAtI hai| lAotse kI mRtyu bhI eka zAMta mRtyu hai / koI pIr3A nahIM hai| kyoMki lAotse aura bar3A hone jA rahA hai, jaise kArAgRha se chUTa rahA ho| kArAgRha kI dIvAreM gira jAeMgI, kArAgRha ke bhItara chipA huA AkAza virATa AkAza meM mila jaaegaa| yaha to mukti kA kSaNa hai| hamAre lie jo mRtyu kA kSaNa hai, vaha lAotse ke lie mukti kA kSaNa hai| hamAre lie jo bar3I udAsa, dukha-bharI ghaTanA hai, vaha buddha aura mahAvIra ke lie nirvANa hai-virATa ke sAtha eka hone jA rahI hai cetanA / maMsUra ne sUlI para laTake hue kahA hai ki tuma itanA hI mata dekhanA ki mujhe sUlI dI jA rahI hai; jarA AMkheM kholo ! eka lAkha loga ikaTThe the, ve patthara mAra rahe the, gAliyAM de rahe the| usakI hatyA ke lie Ae hue the| maMsUra ne kahA, maiM to mara rahA hUM; itanA hI mata dekhanA ki maiM mara rahA hUM; jarA AMkheM kholo, zoragula baMda kro| isa tarapha maiM mara rahA hUM, usa tarapha maiM paramAtmA se mila rahA hUM; usako bhI tuma dekha lenaa| idhara maiM vidA ho rahA hUM, udhara merA svAgata ho rahA hai| idhara se maiM haTa rahA hUM, udhara merA praveza ho rahA hai| tumase maiM dUra jA rahA hUM, aura usake maiM pAsa jA rahA hUM; usako bhI dekha lenA / lekina jaba eka AdamI maratA hai, to hameM sirpha usakI vidAI dikhAI par3atI hai| vaha kahIM jA rahA hai, yaha bilakula nahIM dikhAI par3atA / hama aMdhe haiN| lekina isa jagata meM koI cIja khotI nahIM / eka miTTI kA kaNa bhI nahIM khotA hai| vijJAna kahatA hai, DisTrakzana iz2a iMpAsibala; asaMbhava hai naSTa karanA kisI vastu ko / eka reta ke kaNa ko bhI hama naSTa nahIM kara skte| rahegA; kisI bhI rUpa meM rahe, rhegaa| astitva banA hI rhegaa| astitva utanA hI rahegA, usakI mAtrA jarA bhI kama nahIM ho sktii| to jahAM reta kA kaNa na miTatA ho, vahAM Apako miTane kI itanI kyA phikra hai ? jahAM kucha bhI miTanA saMbhava nahIM hai, vahAM AdamI ko lagatA hai-- maiM mara jAUMgA, miTa jaauuNgaa| yaha laganA kisI bhrAMti para khar3A hai| vaha bhrAMti hai apane ko alaga mAna lenaa| maiM alaga hUM to ghabar3AhaTa zurU ho jAtI hai ki maiM miduuNgaa|
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa hai mAra tAo kA rAmakRSNa mara rahe haiN| unako kaiMsara ho gayA hai| ve bhojana bhI nahIM le pAte haiN| gale meM kucha DAlate haiM, bAhara gira jAtA hai| vivekAnaMda rAmakRSNa se jAkara kahate haiM ki Apa eka bAra kyoM nahIM kaha dete mAM ko? kAlI ko kyoM nahIM prArthanA kara lete? eka daphA Apa kaha deMge, bAta ghaTa jaaegii| vivekAnaMda kI bAta mAna kara rAmakRSNa ne AMkha baMda kI, phira khilakhilA kara haMsane lage aura unhoMne kahA, maiMne kahA to kAlI bolI : apane gale se bahuta dina bhojana kiyA, aba dUsaroM ke galoM se kro| to vivekAnaMda, Aja tuma jaba bhojana karo, taba tumhAre gale se maiM bhojana kara luuNgaa| aura yaha ucita hI hai, rAmakRSNa ne kahA, kyoMki isa gale se kaba taka baMdhA rahUMgA? vakta karIba AtA hai, jaba dUsare galoM meM mujhe phaila jAnA hogaa| lekina agara yahI galA merA galA hai to phAMsI lgegii| lekina agara sAre gale mere haiM to lagatI rahe phAMsI, kitane hI phaMde banAe jAeM, koI na koI galA bacatA rhegaa| kitanI hI sAMsa ghuTe, koI na koI sAMsa calatI rhegii| aura kitane hI phUla kumhalAeM, kahIM aura phUla khila jaaeNge| isa jagata meM kucha naSTa nahIM hotA hai| sirpha AdamI ke ahaMkAra kI bhrAMti ki use lagatA hai maiM alaga huuN| isalie bhaya paidA hotA hai ki naSTa ho jaauuNgaa| samarpaNa ahaMkAra kI bhrAMti kA visarjana hai-maiM alaga nahIM huuN| phira isa jagata meM koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kreN|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hai parama svataMtratA
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 23 IDENTIFICATION WITH TAO Nature says few words. Hence it is that a squall lasts not a whole morning; A rainstorm continues not a whole day. Where do they come from? From Nature. Even Nature does not last long (in its utterances), How much less should human beings? Therefore it is that: He who follows the Tao is identified with the Tao. He who follows Character (Teh) is identified with Character. He who abandons (Tao) is identified with abandonment (of Tao). He who is identified with Tao Tao is also glad to welcome him. He who is identified with Character--Character is also glad to welcome him. He who is identified with abandonment--abandonment is also glad to welcome him. He who has not enough faith, will not be able to command faith from others. adhyAya 23 tAo au ekAtmatA nisarga svlpbhaassii| yahI kAraNa hai ki tUphAna subaha bhara bhI nahIM cala pAtA, aura AMdhI-pAnI pUre dina jArI nahIM rahatA hai| ve kahAM se Ate haiM? nisarga se| jaba nisarga kA svara bhI dIrghajIvI nahIM, to manuSya ke svara kA kyA pUchanA? isalie aisA kahA jAtA hai: tAo kA jo karatA hai anugamana, vaha tAo ke sAtha ekAtma ho jAtA hai| AcAna sUtroM para calatA hai jo, vaha unake Atha ekAtma ho jAtA hai| aura jo tAo kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha tAo ke abhAva se ekAtma ThotA hai| jo tAo se ekAtma, tAo bhI usakA svAgata karane meM prasanna hai| jo nIti se ekAtma hu~, nIti bhI usakA svAgata karane meM prasanna haiN| aura jo tAo ke parityAga se eka hotA hai, tAo kA abhAva bhI usakA svAgata karane meM prasanna hotA haiN| jo svayaM meM zraddhAvAna nahIM hai, use dUsaroM kI zraddhA bhI nahIM mila skegii|
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TagiMsTIna ne kahA hai, jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha thor3e meM hI kahA jA sakatA hai; jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, use vistAra meM bhI kahane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina saMta aura bhI gaharI bAta kahate rahe haiN| ve kahate rahe haiM, jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha mauna meM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, aura jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, use kitane hI vistAra meM kahA jAe to bhI anakahA raha jAtA hai| jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha bina kahe bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kitanA hI hama kaheM, vaha achUtA, asparzita raha jAtA hai| lAotse bahata svalpabhASI hai| saca to yaha hai ki vaha thor3A sA jo usane kahA hai, vaha bhI bar3I majabUrI meN| adhikatara lAotse cupa rahA hai| yA kaheM ki usane apanI cuppI se hI adhikatara kahA hai| kahA to bahuta hai, kahA to bahuta gaharA hai| lekina jIvana bhara apane ziSyoM ke pAsa vaha adhikatara mauna thaa| ziSya usake sAtha baiThate, uThate, calate, yAtrA karate, sote, khAte-pIte; bolanA adhika vyavasAya na thaa| usa mauna meM, lAotse ke uThane meM, baiThane meM, usakI AMkhoM meM, usake hAtha ke izAroM meM, usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA meM, usakI mudrAoM meM, usakI kriyAoM-pratikriyAoM meM, jo sUcana mila jAtA, vahI usakA saMdeza thaa| lAotse ne jIvana bhara kucha nahIM kahA hai| jIvana ke aMta meM yaha tAo teha kiMga kitAba, ati choTI se choTI kitAba hai, yaha usane kahI hai| lAotse se kabhI koI pUchatA ki kucha kaho! to lAotse kahatA, jo samajha sakate haiM, ve binA kahe bhI samajha leMge; aura jo nahIM samajha sakate haiM, unake sAtha kaha kara bhI samajhAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara dRSTi ho aura gaharAI ho, bhAva ho, prema hai, to mauna bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai| dRSTi na ho, gaharAI na ho, bhAva na ho, prema na ho, to zabda bhI bahare kAnoM para par3ate haiM aura bikhara jAte haiN| suna kara bhI sunA ho, yaha jarUrI nahIM; dekha kara bhI dekhA ho, yaha anivArya nhiiN| hama dekha kara bhI anadekhA chor3a sakate haiN| hama suna kara bhI anasunI hAlata meM raha sakate haiN| kyoMki sunanA agara sirpha kAna kA hI kAma hotA to bar3A AsAna ho jaataa| kAna ke sAtha bhItara prANoM kA tAdAtmya bhI caahie| anyathA kAna suna leMge yaMtravata aura prANoM kA koI tAlamela bhItara na ho to bAta kahIM bhI utaregI nhiiN| AMkha agara dekha letI to kAphI thaa| hama paramAtmA ko kabhI kA dekha lete, agara AMkha akelI dekhane meM samartha hotii| AMkha ke sAtha prANoM kA tAlamela caahie| jaba AMkhoM ke pIche se prANa jhAMkate haiM, taba kahIM bhI dekheM to paramAtmA dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| aura jaba AMkhoM ke pIche se prANa nahIM jhAMkate, AMkhoM se hI bAhara kI vastueM bhItara jhAMkatI haiM, to sabhI jagaha padArtha kA anubhava hotA hai| padArtha kA anubhava yaha khabara detA hai ki hamane abhI prANoM se dekhanA nahIM sIkhA; abhI sirpha AMkheM dekha rahI haiN| motse se kabhI koI hai, unake sAtha kaha kA hai| dRSTi na ho, nahara 103
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 agara kAna hI sunate hoM to zabda sunAI par3ate haiM; agara prANa kAnoM ke bhItara se sunane lageM to satya sunAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jisake prANa kAnoM se jhAMka rahe hoM, use vRkSoM kI havA meM hilatI pattiyoM ke svara meM bhI satya kA anubhava hogaa| aura jisake prANa kAnoM se na jhAMka rahe hoM, buddha kahate hoM usake sAmane khar3e hokara kucha, ki kRSNa kahate hoM, ki lAotse kahatA ho, zabda sunAI par3eMge aura aise hI bikhara jAeMge jaise havA meM pattiyAM hilI hoM aura bikhara gaI hoN| kahIM bhItara kucha spaMdita nahIM hogaa| kahIM bhItara gahare meM koI halacala na mcegii| kahIM bhItara keMdra taka koI kiraNa praveza na kregii| eka gaharA sahayoga cAhie prANoM kA iMdriyoM ke saath| saMtoM ne mauna se bahuta kucha kahA hai| lekina sabhI se mauna se nahIM kahA jA sakatA; unase hI kahA jA sakatA hai jo apanI samasta iMdriyoM ke pIche apane prANoM ko ekajuTa karane ko taiyAra hoN| ziSya kA itanA hI artha hai| ziSya kA itanA hI artha hai ki jo apanI iMdriyoM ke pIche apane prANoM ko jor3a kara sIkhane ko taiyAra hai| Disiplina kA itanA hI artha hai| Apa anuzAsita haiM, isakA itanA hI artha hai ki ApakI iMdriya aura Apake prANa TUTe hue alaga-alaga nahIM haiM; saMyukta haiM, jur3e haiN| aura jaba AMkha dekhatI hai, to AMkha hI nahIM dekhatI, AtmA dekhatI hai| AMkha dvAra bana jAtI hai| aura jaba kAna sunate haiM, to kAna hI nahIM sunate, AtmA sunatI hai| kAna dvAra bana jAte haiN| taba Apa apanI iMdriyoM ke dvArA bAhara Ate haiN| sAdhAraNataH ApakI iMdriyoM ke dvArA jagata bhItara AtA hai| jaba jagata bhItara AtA hai, to koI gaharI anugUMja nahIM hotii| aura jaba Apa phailate haiM bAhara, to gahanatama anugUja hotI hai| ziSya kA artha hai, jo taiyAra hai isa bhItarI alkemI ke lie, isa bhItarI rasAyana ke lie ki prANoM ko sAtha jor3a degaa| huA eka sadaguru thaa| eka vyakti usake pAsa AyA aura usane huA se kahA ki maiM satya sIkhane AyA huuN| to huA ne kahA, ruko aura siikho| bahuta dina biite| ziSya ne kahA, aba taka Apane sikhAyA nhiiN| huA ne kahA ki agara mere hone se hI tumheM zikSA nahIM mila sakatI to mere kahane se nahIM mila skegii| kahanA bahuta kamajora hai; honA bahuta zaktizAlI hai| agara merA samagra astitva aura merI maujUdagI tumheM kucha nahIM sikhA sakatI to mere zabda, mere hoMThoM kA kaMpana, merI AvAja tumheM kyA sikhA sakegI? bahuta phIkI hai AvAja; merA honA to bahuta virATa svara hai| siikho|| phira aura kucha mahIne biite| ziSya ne kahA ki maiM kaba taka aise rukA rahUM? Apa kucha sikhAte nahIM haiN| huA ne kahA, jo sIkhane ko taiyAra hai, use sikhAne kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| aura jo sIkhane ko taiyAra nahIM hai, use aba taka jagata meM koI sadaguru sikhA bhI nahIM sakA hai| yaha kAma merA nahIM hai| yaha kAma tumhArA hai ki tuma siikho| varSa biitaa| ziSya ne kahA, aba kyA maiM calA jAUM? maiM thaka bhI gayA, Uba bhI gyaa| na Apa bolate, na Apa kucha khte| huA ne kahA, tumhArI marjI! lekina agara mere hone kA AghAta bhI tumhAre Upara nahIM par3atA hai to merI zikSAeM vyartha hI hoNgii| phira tuma yaha mata kahanA kisI se jAkara ki maiMne sikhAyA nhiiN| subaha jaba tumane mujhe namaskAra kiyA hai, taba kyA maiMne tumheM namaskAra kA uttara nahIM diyA? aura subaha jaba tuma mere lie cAya lekara Ae ho, to kyA maiMne cAya tumase svIkAra nahIM kI? kAza, tuma dekhate jaba maiMne tumhAre namaskAra kA uttara diyA hai! taba tuma mujhe dekhate! jaba maiMne tumhArI cAya svIkAra kI hai, taba tuma mujhe dekhate! aura jaba tumane mere caraNoM para sira rakhA hai aura maiMne tumhAre sira para hAtha rakhA hai, kAza, taba tuma anubhava karate! to maiM tumheM pratipala sikhA rahA huuN| lekina isa taraha kI zikSA to kevala ziSyoM ko dI jA sakatI hai| lAotse ne marane ke pUrva yaha kitAba likhane kI rajAmaMdI jAhira kI, usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki jo ziSya nahIM haiM, jinase lAotse sIdhA aba nahIM mila sakegA, jinako lAotse ke pAsa hone kA aba koI upAya nahIM rahegA, jinako lAotse ke astitva kA 104
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hai parama svataMtratA saMsparza aba milanA asaMbhava hai, unake lie zabda chor3e jA rahe haiN| zAyada koI unameM se ina zabdoM ke sUtra ko pakar3a kara bhI lAotse ke astitva taka praveza kara jaae| koI karanA cAhe to kara sakatA hai| lAotse isa sUtra meM kahatA hai, 'nisarga hai svlpbhaassii|' nahIM, jyAdA nahIM bolatI prakRti; lekina paryApta bolatI hai| jyAdA nahIM bolatI, alpa bolatI hai; lekina saba bola detI hai, jo bolane yogya hai| eka phUla khilatA hai subaha, sAMjha gira jAtA hai| jo kahanA thA, vaha kaha diyA gayA; jo suvAsa chor3anI thI, vaha chor3a dii| sUraja nikalatA hai, mahAsUrya subaha, aura sAMjha asta ho jAtA hai| jo khabara denI thI, vaha de dI gii| prakRti bahuta sUkSma izAre karatI hai, bahuta svlp| lAotse kahatA hai, 'yahI kAraNa hai ki tUphAna subaha bhara bhI nahIM cala paataa|' uThatA hai tUphAna, lekina pUrI subaha bhI nahIM cala paataa| 'AMdhI-pAnI pUre dina jArI nahIM rahatA hai|' kahAM se Ate haiM ye aura kahAM cale jAte haiM? kyA haiM ye, kisa bAta ke pratIka haiM? kauna sA saMdeza haiM? Ate haiM nisarga se, vilIna ho jAte haiM nisarga meN| nisarga kI bhASA haiM ye| agara koI inameM jhAMkanA sIkha jAe to nisarga bhI pratipala anaMta-anaMta saMdeza bheja rahA hai| lekina bar3e svalpa haiM sNdesh| kSaNa bhara bhI cUke to cUka jaaeNge| vahI nisarga ke saMdeza grahaNa kara sakatA hai, jo pratipala sajaga hai| koI nisarga, skUla ke zikSaka kI bhAMti, sira para DaMDA lekara caubIsa ghaMTe sikhAtA nahIM rhegaa| aura acchA hI hai ki nisarga laMbI zikSAeM nahIM detaa| kyoMki laMbI zikhAeM aksara logoM ko badhira banA detI haiN| laMbI zikSAeM aksara logoM ko ubA detI haiN| laMbI zikSAoM se loga sIkhate kama haiM, sunane ke AdI ho jAte haiM, zabdoM se paricita ho jAte haiN| AdI ho jAte haiM, phira koI coTa nahIM hotii| satya kA prathama saMsparza agara praveza na kara pAe to usakI punarukti praveza nahIM karatI hai| satya kA pahalA saMsparza hI agara praveza kara jAe to hI AsAna hai baat| agara hama satya ko sunane ke bhI AdI ho jAeM to jitanA hama sunate haiM, utanA hI hamAre Asa-pAsa dIvAra majabUta ho jAtI hai, dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| isalie aksara yaha hotA hai ki jina mulkoM meM dharma kI bahuta carcA hotI hai, vahAM loga adhArmika ho jAte haiN| hamArA hI mulka hai| jitanI dharma kI carcA hamane kI hai, utanI pRthvI para kabhI kisI ne nahIM kii| aura zAyada kabhI koI aba karegA bhI nhiiN| isa bhUla ko doharAnA ucita bhI nahIM hai| jitane tIrthaMkaroM, jitane avatAroM ko hamane isa pRthvI ke khaMDa para maukA diyA hai, utanA pRthvI ke kisI dUsare khaMDa para maukA nahIM milaa| lekina pariNAma bahuta viparIta hai| pariNAma yaha hai ki hama mahAvIra aura buddha aura kRSNa ke bhI AdI ho gae haiN| agara kRSNa bhI acAnaka khar3e ho jAeM to hamAre bhItara koI tUphAna aura AMdhI nahIM utthegii| hama kaheMge, jAnate haiM, pahacAnate haiM, paricita haiN| paricaya aMdhA kara detA hai| nikaTatA baharA banA detI hai| mahAvIra bhI acAnaka khar3e ho jAeM to hamAre bhItara koI halacala aura koI AMdolana nahIM ho jaaegaa| hama kaheMge, ThIka hai, pahale bhI hote rahe haiN| mahAvIra jaisI mahA ghaTanA bhI hamAre bIca eka sAdhAraNa ghaTanA hogii| hama AdI ho gae haiN| sUrya bhI roja subaha nikalatA hai to hameM koI, hameM koI patA nahIM cltaa| AdI ho gae haiN| hama sArI cIjeM, jo punarukta hotI rahatI haiM hamAre cAroM ora, unase AdI ho jAte haiN| thor3A soceM, Adama ne jisa dina pahalI bAra sUraja ko nikalate dekhA hogA, usakA AnaMda, usakI pulaka, usakA AhvAda! Adama ne jisa dina pahalI bAra rAta meM AkAza ke tAre dekhe hoMge, usakA nRtya! vaha nAca uThA hogaa| usa rAta sonA muzkila huA hogaa| tAre aba bhI vahI haiM aura hamAre bhItara kA Adama, AdamI bhI vahI hai| lekina hama AdI ho gae haiN| saba Thahara gayA hai| hameM saba patA hai ki ThIka hai, rAta tAre hote haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki hamane jAnA ho| ho sakatA hai hamane sunA ho, yA hamane philma ke parde para dekhA ho| 105
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 nisarga svalpa saMdeza detA hai-pratyakSa bhI nahIM, parokSa, chipe hue| izArA karatA hai, bolatA bhI nhiiN| dhImI sI pulaka, dhImI sI siharana paidA karatA hai| agara hama saMvedanazIla hoM to hI samajha paaeNge| koI vINA para hathaur3I nahIM paTaka detA hai; dhIme se izArA karatA hai aura tAra jhanajhanA jAte haiN| lekina luhAra jo dina bhara hathaur3A paTakatA rahatA hai, usako agara aise tAra jhanajhanAeM to vaha kahe ki kaisI AvAja A rahI hai, sunAI bhI nahIM par3atI hai| kAna AdI ho gae haiN| saMvedanA kho gaI hai| sparza kI kSamatA kSINa ho gaI hai| svAda maMdA par3a gayA hai| saba kucha jar3a ho gayA hai| to hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| havA hamAre pAsa se gujara jAtI hai-pUre paramAtmA ko bahAtI huI, hamAre roeM meM khabara bhI nahIM utthtii| Apako patA hai ki Apa zvAsa se hI zvAsa nahIM lete, roeM-roeM se zvAsa lete haiM? lekina Apako patA calatA hai? vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara ApakI nAka khulI rahane dI jAe aura sAre roeM baMda kara die jAeM, Apa tIna ghaMTe meM mara jAeMge, zvAsa Apa kitanI hI lete rheN| agara saba roeM baMda kara die jAeM, sirpha nAka khulI aura muMha khulA chor3a diyA jAe ki maje se zvAsa lo, Apa tIna ghaMTe se jyAdA jiMdA nahIM raha skeNge| kyoMki eka-eka roAM zvAsa le rahA hai| pUre zarIra meM karor3oM roeM zvAsa le rahe haiN| lekina Apako patA hai? sirpha choTe baccoM ko anubhava . hotA hai, yA lAotse jaise bUr3hoM ko anubhava hotA hai| lAotse ne kahA hai, kahAM se letA hUM maiM zvAsa? saba tarapha se, saba dizAoM se, roeM-roeM se| hameM to isakI punakhoja karanI pdd'e| tAo paraMparA meM yaha eka gahana prayoga hai-saMvedanazIlatA ko jagAne kaa| kabhI isa para prayoga kreN| kabhI dina meM paMdraha minaTa leTa jAeM aura anubhava kareM ki zvAsa se hI nahIM, zarIra ke roeM-roeM se zvAsa le rahe haiN| isakI punoja karanI pdd'e| jarUra kucha dina prayoga karane para anubhava honA zurU ho jAegA ki zvAsa roeM-roeM se A rahI hai| pUrA zarIra taba jIvaMta mAlUma hogaa| abhI pUrA zarIra jIvaMta nahIM mAlUma hotaa| sira ke Asa-pAsa thor3I sI jIvaMtatA hai; bAkI pUrA zarIra jar3a ho gayA hai| pUre zarIra meM Apa nahIM haiM, khopar3I ke pAsa thor3I sI jagaha meM sImita ho gae haiN| bAkI saba zarIra to Apa Dhote haiM, usameM jIte nhiiN| jisa dina zvAsa-zvAsa kA anubhava hogA roeM-roeM se, usa dina patA calegA, pUrA zarIra jIvita hai| aura usa dina ApakI AtmA khopar3I meM mAlUma nahIM par3egI, tatkAla nAbhi para saraka jaaegii| usa dina Apako aisA nahIM lagegA ki merA keMdra sira ke bhItara hai, keMdra nAbhi ke pAsa hai| kyoMki jaba saba tarapha se zvAsa AtI hai, saba tarapha se zvAsa kA vartula banatA hai aura saba tarapha kI zvAsa AtI hai, taba Apako patA calegA, maiM nAbhi se jI rahA huuN| taba nAbhi keMdra bana jaaegii| nAbhi hI keMdra hai| lekina jo pUre zarIra se zvAsa ke anubhava ko upalabdha hotA hai, vahI nAbhi keMdra hai, isake anubhava ko upalabdha hotA hai| jisa dina Apa pUre zarIra se zvAsa lene meM sakSama ho jAeMge, usa dina jaba havA kA jhoMkA Apake pAsa se nikalegA, to sirpha havA kA jhoMkA nahIM hogA, paramAtmA kA jhoMkA bhI hogaa| aura jaba ApakI AMkha ke sAmane eka phUla khilegA aura haMsegA, to sirpha phUla nahIM khilegA, phUla se sArI prakRti khilegI aura hNsegii| aura taba vaha jo svalpabhASI prakRti hai, nisarga hai, usakI bhASA, usakI koDa laiMgveja Apako samajha meM AnI zurU hogii| hama AdamI kI bhASA samajhate haiM; vaha bhI ThIka se nahIM samajhate haiN| matalaba sadA hamAre hote haiN| prakRti kI bhASA to vahI samajha sakatA hai, jo sIkhe; yA AdamI kI bhASA jo sIkha lI hai, use bhuule| donoM kA eka hI matalaba hai| analana kare, AdamI kI bhASA bhUle; tAki nisarga kI bhASA sIkha ske| nisarga kI bhASA to pratIka bhASA hai| aura pratIka parokSa haiM; sIdhe, spaSTa nahIM haiM; sira para coTa kI taraha nahIM par3ate haiN| bahuta halakI saMvedanA, halakA saMsparza karate haiM aura vidA ho jAte haiN| dvAra para itanI halakI dastaka ki 106
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo ha parama svataMtratA kevala ve hI suna pAeMge jinakA pUrA ro-roAM sunatA hai; nahIM to nahIM suna paaeNge| paramAtmA ke pairoM kI jo dhvani hai, vaha kevala ve hI suna pAeMge, jo itane mauna haiM, itane zAMta haiM ki agara adRzya kA paira bhI jamIna para par3e to usakI dhvani unheM sunAI par3a skegii| hameM to tumula nAda ho, taba thor3A-bahuta sunAI par3atA hai| AdamI kI bhASA bhI hama ThIka se nahIM samajhate, hamAre apane-apane artha hote haiN| maiM jo bolatA hUM vahI Apa samajhate haiM, isa bhUla meM kabhI bhI mata par3a jaanaa| sunAI to vahI par3atA hai jo maiM bolatA hUM; lekina samajha meM vahI par3atA hai jo Apa samajha sakate haiN| samajha meM vahI nahIM par3a sakatA hai jo maiM samajhAnA cAhatA huuN| artha haiM bhItara hmaare| aura hamAre apane prayojana haiN| yahAM itane loga haiM to itane hI artha ho jAte haiN| aura phira apanA-apanA svArtha hai, apanA-apanA lAbha hai, apanI-apanI upayogitA hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka nadI ke kinAre baiThA thaa| aura dasa aMdhe Ae, ve nadI pAra karanA cAhate the| mullA ne unake sAtha saudA kiyA aura kahA, eka-eka paisA eka-eka AdamI ko nadI ke pAra karane kA maiM luuNgaa| jyAdA nahIM mAMgatA huuN| aMdhe rAjI ho gae; koI mahaMgI bAta na thii| mullA ne eka-eka aMdhe ko nadI ke pAra kiyaa| nau aMdhoM ko pAra kara cukA, thaka bhI gayA, jaba dasaveM ko pAra kara rahA thA to dasavAM hAtha se chUTa gyaa| DubakI khAyA, teja thI dhAra nadI kI, aMdhA baha gyaa| nau aMdhoM meM halacala mcii| zaka huA, AvAja AI DubakI khAne kI, kisI ke girane kii| unhoMne pUchA, kyA huA nasaruddIna? nasaruddIna ne kahA, kucha bhI nahIM huA; tumhAre lAbha meM hai, eka paisA kama denA pdd'egaa| nasaruddIna ke lie to prayojana dasa paise se hai| usane kahA, kucha bhI nahIM huA; tumhAre lAbha meM hai, eka paisA kama denA pdd'egaa| nau ko hI pAra karavA paae| vaha jo eka AdamI kA mara jAnA hai, kho jAnA hai, vaha nasaruddIna ke prayojana meM nahIM hai| eka paisA prayojana meM hai| DAkTara aksara eka-dUsare se kahate sune jAte haiM ki marIja to mara gayA, para Aparezana bar3A saphala huaa| Aparezana kI saphalatA alaga hI bAta hai; usakA marIja ke jiMdA rahane yA mara jAne se koI savAla nahIM hai| hai bhii| DAkTara ke lie marIja gauNa hai| Aparezana, eka kuzalatA, bAta hI alaga hai| aMgreja sarjana thA kainetha vaakr| bar3A sarjana thA, laMdana ke bar3e se bar3e sarjana meM se thaa| phira pIche vaha gurajiepha kA anuyAyI ho gayA aura saba chor3a kara sAdhanA meM laga gyaa| usane apane saMsmaraNoM meM kahIM kahA hai ki pahalI daphe eka aisA marIja AyA, jisake bAbata sarjarI ko kucha bhI patA nahIM thaa| maiM hI pahalA AdamI thA usakA Aparezana karane vaalaa| marIja to mara gayA, lekina Aparezana bilakula saphala thaa| aura jo zabda mere muMha se nikale the pahalI daphA, jaba maiM usake peTa ko cIra-phAr3a karake aura bImArI kI graMthi ko bAhara nikAla liyA thA, to vaha jo bImArI kI graMthi thI, usako dekha kara jo mere muMha se zabda nikale the pahale, vaha the-byUTIphula, suMdara! maiM hI pahalA AdamI thA usa graMthi ko dekhane vAlA manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meN| aura vaha anubhava anUThA thaa| vaha jo marIja marA par3A hai Tebala para, vaha ThIka vaise hI hai, jaise mullA nasaruddIna kA aMdhA DUba gyaa| eka paisA kama denA par3egA! hamAre prayojana hI hamAre artha bana jAte haiN| agara AMdhI jora se cala rahI hai to Apa AMdhI ko nahIM dekhate; Apa agara eka dIyA jalA kara baiThe haiM to Apako yahI phikra ho jAtI hai ki yaha dIyA bujha na jaae| agara AkAza meM bAdala ghire haiM aura apane kapar3e Apa bAhara sUkhane TAMga Ae haiM; to bAdala nahIM dikhAI par3ate, rassI para TaMge hue kapar3e dikhAI par3ate haiM ki kahIM ve bhIga na jaaeN| ghara cale A rahe haiM, varSA kI bUMdeM girane lagI haiM, to Apako varSA kI bUMdeM nahIM dikhAI par3atI, kapar3e kI saba krIja bigar3I jA rahI hai, vahI dikhAI par3atI hai| eka paisA kama denA pdd'egaa| 107
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hamAre prayojana hI hamAre anubhava banate haiN| itanI mahAna ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai ki varSA, sArA AkAza Apa para bUMdeM barasA rahA hai, usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai, vaha kahIM patA hI nahIM calatA, AdamI bhAgane lagatA hai ki kapar3e na bhIga jaaeN| kapar3e bhIga bhI jAeMge to kitanA mahaMgA hai yaha kRty| hama dekhate haiM vahI, jo hamAre kSudra svArthoM se baMdhA hai| isalie prakRti kA jo virATa nihita artha hai, jo rahasya hai, jo saMketa hai, jo saMdarbha hai, vaha saba kho jAtA hai| hama saba apane Asa-pAsa eka duniyA banA kara jIte haiM-apane saMdarbha kii| usameM sabhI kucha hamAre hisAba se hotA hai| khalila jibrAna ne eka kahAnI likhI hai ki eka rAta eka hoTala meM bahuta se loga Ae, bahuta unhoMne khAyA-pIyA, bahuta AnaMdita hue| rAta AdhI rAta ho gii| jaba ve vidA hone lage to hoTala ke mAlika ne apanI patnI se kahA ki aise mehamAna roja AeM to hamAre bhAgya khula jaaeN| jisane paise cukAe the, usane kahA ki duA karo paramAtmA se, hamArA dhaMdhA ThIka se cale to hama roja aaeN| usane kahA, hama duA kreNge| lekina acAnaka use khayAla AyA, pUchA, lekina tumhArA dhaMdhA kyA hai? usane kahA, hama maraghaTa para lakar3I becane kA kAma karate haiN| duA karo, hamArA dhaMdhA ThIka cale to hama roja aaeN| dhaMdhA ThIka tabhI cala sakatA hai, jaba bastI meM roja loga mreN| vaha lakar3I becane kA kAma hai maraghaTa pr| lekina / sabhI dhaMdhe aise haiN| koI maraghaTa para lakar3I becane vAlA dhaMdhA hI aisA hai, aisA mata socnaa| sabhI dhaMdhe aise haiN| lekina apanA-apanA dhaMdhA hai, apanA-apanA nihita svArtha hai| usI ke bhItara hama jIte haiN| isalie vaha jo prakRti kI svalpa bhASA hai, ati mRdu, mauna, jarA sA chUtI hai aura gujara jAtI hai, usase hama vaMcita raha jAte haiN| usa saMvedanazIlatA ke lie hamArA jo nihita svArtha kA gherA hai, vaha TUTa jAe aura hama virATa anaMta kA jo prayojana hai usake sAtha tAdAtmya hoM, to hI hama samajha paaeNge| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jaba nisarga kA svara bhI dIrghajIvI nahIM, to manuSya ke svara kA kyA pUchanA?' vaha kahatA hai, jaba nisarga bhI bolatA hai aura itanA alpa, itanI parama UrjA aura itanI svalpa bhASA, to manuSya ke saMdeza kA kyA? isalie lAotse ne jo sUtra likhe haiM, ve ati saMkSipta haiN| saMkSiptatama haiN| aura isI kAraNa lAotse kI kitAba samajhI nahIM jA skii| lAotse kI kitAba abhI bhI anasamajhI par3I hai| loga use par3ha bhI lete haiM, to ghaMTe bhara meM par3ha sakate haiM, AdhA ghaMTe meM par3ha sakate haiN| choTI sI to kitAba hai| aisA jitanI dera meM akhabAra par3hate haiM subaha kA, utanI dera meM par3ha kara pheMka de sakate haiN| kyoM svalpa hai? itanA choTA-choTA kyoM? itane anakhule aura rahasyapUrNa vacana kyoM? to lAotse kahatA hai, isalie saMkSipta meM jo mujhe kahanA hai, vaha itanA hai| 'isalie aisA kahA jA sakatA hai...|' ina tIna vacanoM meM lAotse kI parI kitAba kA sAra hai|| 'tAo kA jo karatA hai anugamana, vaha tAo ke sAtha ekAtma ho jAtA hai| AcAra-sUtroM para calatA hai jo, vaha AcAra-sUtroM ke sAtha ekAtma ho jAtA hai| aura jo karatA hai parityAga tAo kA, vaha tAo ke abhAva se ekAtma ho jAtA hai| jo tAo se ekAtma hai, tAo bhI usakA svAgata karane meM prasanna hai| jo nIti se hai ekAtma, nIti usakA svAgata karane meM AhlAdita hai| aura jo tAo ke parityAga se eka hotA hai, tAo kA abhAva bhI usakA svAgata karatA hai|' yaha bar3I anUThI bAta hai| aura ekadama se khayAla meM na Ae, aisI bAta hai| isake bar3e aMtarnihita artha haiN| do-tIna AyAma se hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| 108
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hai parama svataMtratA pahalAH lAotse kahatA hai, tuma jisakA karoge anugamana, vaise hI ho jaaoge| tuma caloge jisake pIche, usakI hI chAyA bana jaaoge| tuma bhAva se jisake sAtha jor3a loge apane ko, vahI ho jaaoge| agara tumane padArtha ke sAtha jor3a liyA apane ko bhAva se to tuma padArtha ho jaaoge| hama saba padArtha ho gae haiN| kyoMki padArtha ke atirikta hama aura kisI kA anugamana nahIM krte| koI makAna kA anugamana karatA hai, koI kAra kA, koI dhana kA, koI pada kaa| padArtha kA hama anugamana karate haiM; hama saba anuyAyI haiM padArtha ke| dikhAI nahIM par3atA aisaa| koI dikhAI par3atA hai mahAvIra kA anuyAyI hai, koI buddha kA, koI kRSNa kaa| lekina yaha saba UparI bakavAsa hai| bhItara AdamI ko hama khojane jAeM to saba padArtha ke anugAmI haiN| vaha jo mahAvIra kA anugAmI hai, vaha bhI rupae ke pIche jA rahA hai| vaha jo buddha kA hai, vaha bhI rupae ke pIche jA rahA hai| aura vaha jo jIsasa kA hai, vaha bhI rupae ke pIche jA rahA hai| cIna kA samrATa thA ek| khar3A hai apane mahala pr| aura usake sAtha khar3A hai cvAMgatse, lAotse kA shissy| aura cvAMgatse se samrATa pUchatA hai, itane jahAja A rahe haiM pAnI meM, koI pUraba se, koI pazcima se, koI pUraba jA rahA hai, koI pazcima, koI dakSiNa, koI uttara; kitanI dizAoM se aura kitane jahAja A-jA rahe haiM! cyAMgatse kahatA hai, mahArAja, dekhane ke bhrama meM mata pdd'eN| ye saba jahAja eka hI dizA se Ate haiM aura eka hI dizA ko jAte haiN| samrATa ne kahA, kyA kahate ho? cvAMgatse ne kahA, rupae ke lie Ate aura rupae ke lie jaate| bAkI saba dizAeM bhrAMta haiM, bAkI saba dizAeM UparI haiN| unakA koI bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| jo jA rahA hai vaha bhI, jo A rahA hai vaha bhii| __ agara hama logoM ke dharmoM ke nIce dekheM to dhana kA dharma milegaa| saba bheda hiMdU aura musalamAna aura IsAI ke TUTa jAte haiM vhaaN| bAkI saba bheda UparI haiN| aura jaba taka yaha bhItarI dharma nahIM badalatA, taba taka jIvana nahIM bdltaa| koI IsAI ho jAe, hiMdU ho jAe, musalamAna ho jAe, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha jo bhItarI dharma hai, vaha jo eka dizA meM saMsAra calatA hai, padArtha kI dizA meN| lAotse kahatA hai, jisakA karoge anugamana, vaise hI ho aaoge| tIna sUtra usane die haiN| tAo kA jo anugamana karegA-mUla UrjA kA, prakRti kA, nisarga kA, svabhAva kA-vaha zreSThatama anugamana hai| aura vaha zreSThatama vyakti kI saMbhAvanA hai| jo apane svabhAva ke sAtha calegA; cAhe kucha bhI ar3acana jhelanI par3e, cAhe kucha bhI pariNAma ho, cAhe koI bhI phala Ae, jo apane svabhAva ke anukUla clegaa| jise kRSNa ne kahA hai svadharma, vahI hai taao| jise kRSNa ne kahA hai ki paradharmo bhayAvahaH, svadharme nidhanaM shreyH| apane svabhAva meM mara jAnA zreyaskara hai bajAya dUsare ke svabhAva meM jIkara jInA; usase apane meM mara jaanaa| lekina aksara loga samajhate haiM ki zAyada yaha kahA hai ki hiMdU dharma meM paidA hue to hiMdU dharma meM hI mara jAnA zreyaskara hai, ki musalamAna dharma meM paidA hue to musalamAna dharma meM mara jAnA zreyaskara hai| nahIM, sva aura para kA inase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| svadharma kA artha hai tAo, svadharma kA artha hai merA nija svabhAva; usake lie cAhe kucha bhI ho, cAhe maranA par3e, to usakA hI anugamana kruuN| kyoMki vahI mujhe amRta kI tarapha le jaaegaa| 'jo karatA hai anugamana tAo kA, vaha tAo ke sAtha ekAtma ho jAtA hai|' jo apanI nija prakRti kA anugamana karatA hai, vaha isa mahAprakRti ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| prakRti kA anugamana prakRti ke sAtha tAdAtmya karavA detA hai| yaha zreSThatama anugamana hai-apanA hI anugamana, apane hI pIche calanA, apane hI svabhAva kI lakIra ko pakar3a kara saba dAMva para lagA denaa| dUsarA usase nIce kA sUtra hai, 'AcAra-sUtroM para jo calatA hai, vaha unake sAtha ekAtma ho jAtA hai|' mahAvIra calate haiM svadharma para, kRSNa calate haiM svadharma para, buddha, lAotse calate haiM svadharma pr| lekina buddha 109
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 3 kA anuyAyI buddha ke vacana para calatA hai| vaha AcAra-sUtra kA anugamana hai| buddha calate haiM svabhAva para apanA hI svbhaav| buddha ko jo mAna kara calatA hai, usake lie do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| agara vaha saca meM buddha ko mAna kara cale to use bhI apane svabhAva para calanA caahie| agara vaha na samajha pAe aura buddha se mohita ho jAe aura buddha kI bAta use acchI lage, lekina isa rahasya ko na samajha pAe ki jaisA buddha calate haiM apane svabhAva para, aise hI maiM bhI calUM apane svabhAva para, yahI asalI rahasya hai samajhane kA, to phira buddha jaisA calate haiM, vaisA maiM calUM, yaha dUsarA pariNAma hogaa| yaha vikRti hai| to buddha jaisA uThate haiM, vaisA maiM uTh; buddha jaisA baiThate haiM, vaisA maiM baiThaM; buddha jo khAte haiM, vaha maiM khAUM; buddha jo pIte haiM, vaha maiM pIUM; buddha jaisA karate haiM, jo karate haiN| koI anugamana karegA, to lAotse kahatA hai, AcAra-sUtroM kA anugamana karane vAlA AcAra-sUtroM ke sAtha eka ho jaaegaa| lekina aisA vyakti eka chAyA mAtra hogaa| aise vyakti ke pAsa AtmA nahIM hogI, sirpha chAyA hogii| AtmA to usake pAsa hogI, jo svayaM kA anugamana kregaa| aura bar3e zikSaka jo haiM, unakI sArI ceSTA yaha hai ki tuma apanA anugamana kro| lekina unakI yaha bAta hameM itanI prItikara lagatI hai aura hama aise sammohita ho jAte haiM ki hama kahate haiM ki ThIka hai, jaMcatI hai bAta ApakI, hama ApakA anugamana kreNge| yahAM bar3A hI bArIka phAsalA hai, aura usa bArIka phAsale meM sArA upadrava ho jAtA hai| buddha AnaMda ko kahate haiM, tU mujhe chor3a de, maiM hI tere lie bAdhA huuN| buddha mara rahe haiN| AnaMda chAtI pITa kara rone lagatA hai| buddha kahate haiM ki AnaMda, tU kyoM rotA hai? AnaMda kahatA hai, Apake rahate bhI maiM jJAna ko upalabdha na ho sakA to aba Apake jAne para kaise upalabdha ho sakU~gA? buddha kahate haiM, mujhase pahale, jaba maiM nahIM thA, taba bhI loga jJAna ko upalabdha hue; maiM khuda hI ajJAnI thA, maiM bhI binA kisI buddha ke jJAna ko upalabdha huaa| maiM nahIM rahUMgA, to AnaMda, tU socatA hai jagata meM phira koI jJAna ko upalabdha na hogA? saca to yaha hai AnaMda, ki tU AnaMda manA; kyoMki aba maiM na rahUMgA to zAyada tU apanA anusaraNa kara ske| mere rahate tU apanA anusaraNa nahIM kara paaegaa| marate kSaNa ke AkhirI zabda jo haiM buddha ke, ve pahale sUtra ke zabda haiM : appa dIpo bhava! apane lie svayaM dIpaka bana jaao| dUsare ko dIyA mata mAno; dIyA tumhAre bhItara hai| tuma apane hI dIpaka bana jaao| lekina buddha kI yaha bAta itanI prItikara lagatI hai ki hama buddha ko dIyA banAne kI galatI kara sakate haiN| aura usa galatI meM hama chAyA raha jaaeNge| phira hama anugamana karate rheNge| lekina hamArA jo ekAtma hai vaha mahAprakRti se nahIM hogA; usa mahAprakRti ko jinhoMne anubhava kiyA hai, unake AcaraNa se hogaa| usameM hama chAyAvata ho jaaeNge| isalie vAstavika anuyAyI vahI karatA hai, jo usake guru ne apane sAtha kiyaa| jhUThA anuyAyI vahI karatA hai, jo anuyAyI ko dikhAI par3atA hai ki guru karatA hai| ina donoM meM pharka hai| ina donoM meM buniyAdI pharka hai| guru ne kyA kiyA, vahI karatA hai vAstavika anuyaayii| guru kyA karatA dikhAI par3atA hai anuyAyI ko, jhUThA anuyAyI vahI karane lagatA hai| taba nakala UparI ho jAtI hai| aura taba anuyAyI eka kArbana kApI ho jAtA hai| phira mUla prati ko khojanA asaMbhava hai| kyoMki jisane kArbana kApI ko samajha liyA ki yaha mUla ho gayA, to lAotse kahatA hai, khatarA yaha hai prakRti kA, jIvana ke parama niyama kA khatarA yaha hai ki tuma AcAra-sUtroM ke sAtha eka ho jAoge aura tumheM patA hI nahIM calegA ki tumane chAyA ke sAtha apane ko eka mAna liyA hai| yaha ekAtma itanA ho jAegA ki tuma samajhoge, maiM chAyA hI huuN| buddha ke bahuta bar3e anuyAyI bodhidharma ne kahA hai...| koI ziSya pUchatA hai ki buddha kA nAma subaha lenA cAhie yA nahIM? bodhidharma ne kahA hai, jaba bhI buddha kA nAma lo, to kullA karake muMha bhI sApha kara lenaa| chApA hA hA 110
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo haiM parama svataMtratA kyoM? usa AdamI ne kahA, kyA kahate haiM Apa? buddha kA pavitra nAma! aura usako lene para kullA karake muMha sApha karanA par3e? bodhidharma ne kahA, hogA nAma pavitra, lekina tuma muMha sApha kara lenA! aura rAste meM tumheM kabhI agara buddha mila hI jAeM to usa rAste se aise bhAganA ki lauTa kara mata dekhanA! . vaha anuyAyI to bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| bodhidharma ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mata, yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| aba maiM tumheM asalI bAta batAe detA huuN| jaba buddha ke sAtha merA bhItarI satsaMga calatA thA, taba Akhira meM vaha hAlata AI ki mujhe buddha ko eka talavAra se kATa kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e karanA pdd'aa| tabhI maiM apane ko upalabdha ho skaa| aura bodhidharma ke pIche buddha kI pratimA rakhI hai| aura Aja subaha bhI bodhidharma ne buddha ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyA hai| aura Aja sAMjha phira vaha dIyA jlaaegaa| usa anuyAyI ne kahA, aura yaha kyA ho rahA hai? phUla subaha tumane jo car3hAe the, abhI kumhalAe bhI nahIM haiN| aura jAnatA hUM, roja maiM dekhatA hUM, ki sAMjha tuma dIyA bhI jlaaoge| bodhidharma ne kahA, isIlie ki buddha ne khuda hI samajhAyA thA ki tuma mujhe bhI jaba chor3a doge, tabhI tuma apane ko pA skoge| ve mere guru haiN| yaha jarA jaTila ho gaI baat| guru ko mAna kara calane kA artha hI yahI hai ki eka dina guru vyartha ho jaae| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki anugraha chUTa jAtA hai| bodhidharma jIvana bhara anugraha se bharA hai| buddha ko mare to kaI sau sAla ho gae, aura bodhidharma aba bhI dIyA jalA rahA hai, aura aba bhI phUla car3hA rahA hai| aura yaha bhI kahane kI himmata rakhatA hai ki mileM buddha rAste meM to Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara denaa| yaha parama anuyAyI hai| yaha AcAra-sUtroM kA anusaraNa nahIM kara rahA hai; nahIM to prANa kaMpa jAeMge yaha kahane meM, himmata nahIM juttegii| yaha buddha kA ThIka-ThIka jo bhAva hai appa dIpo bhava kA, vahI kara rahA hai| aura isalie anugRhIta bhI hai| lekina yaha anugraha hamArA anugraha nahIM hai| hamArA anugraha yAcanA se bharA anugraha hai| hama DareMge yaha kahane meM ki buddha kA nAma lo to muMha kullA kara lenA; lagegA ki buddha kahIM nArAja na ho jaaeN| jo nArAja ho jAte haiM, ve buddha nahIM haiN| aura jo DaratA hai itanA ki kahIM nArAja na ho jAeM, usake saMbaMdha abhI prema ke nahIM haiN| usake saMbaMdha abhI lena-dena ke haiM; abhI bhaya ke haiN| aura jo ghabar3AtA hai itanA ki buddha ke sAtha lar3a na sake, abhI buddha ke bahuta pAsa nahIM AyA hai| yaha buddha kI paraMparA meM, sirpha buddha kI paraMparA meM yaha saMbhava ho sakA ki buddha ko roja caraNoM meM sira rakhane vAlA bhI buddha ko kaha sakatA hai ki haTA do, tor3a do yaha mUrti! yaha bar3I AtmIyatA kA pariNAma hai| yaha pahale sUtra kI AtmIyatA kA pariNAma hai| adhikatara dharma ke anuyAyI dUsare sUtra ke Asa-pAsa calate haiN| AcaraNa kA jisane anugamana kiyA, vaha AcaraNa ke sAtha ekAtma ho jaaegaa| yahI khatarA hai| phira use patA bhI nahIM calegA, usako lagegA yaha maiM hI kara rahA huuN| AcaraNa itanA saghana ho jAegA ki use lagegA yaha maiM hI kara rahA huuN| Apa buddha ke jaisA calanA sIkha leM, abhyAsa ghanA ho jAe, aMtima pariNAma yaha hogA ki Apako lagegA maiM hI cala rahA huuN| aura Apa nahIM cala rahe haiN| yaha sirpha abhinaya hai| Apa buddha kI taraha mUrtivata bana kara baiTha jaaeN...|| tanakA ke pAsa loga Ate aura ve kahate, hameM dhyAna karanA hai, aura hameM buddha jaisA ho jAnA hai| to tanakA kahatA, bhAga jAo yahAM se! kyoMki mere maMdira meM eka hajAra buddha, patthara ke, pahale se hI baiThe hue haiN| vaha eka hajAra buddhoM vAle maMdira kA pujArI thaa| cIna meM eka maMdira hai eka hajAra buddha kI mUrtiyoM vAlA, vaha usakA pujArI thaa| vaha kahatA, bhAga jAo! yahAM aura jyAdA bhIr3a mata karo, eka hajAra vaise hI pAlathI mAre baiThe hue haiN| aura tuma pAlathI mAra kara baiTha jAoge to yahAM jagaha kahAM hai?
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga3 Apa bilakula pAlathI mAra kara, AMkha baMda karake, buddha bana kara baiTha sakate haiN| kaI sAdhu-saMnyAsI phoTo utaravAte vakta baiTha jAte haiM bilakula buddha bana kara, buddhvt| lekina buddhavata honA buddha honA nahIM hai; vaha sirpha AvaraNa hai, jhUThA hai| bhItara tUphAna ubala rahA hai, AMdhiyAM cala rahI haiM; bhItara saba upadrava maujUda haiN| AcaraNa ke sUtra kA khatarA yahI hai ki koI ThIka se pAlana kare to bhUla hI jAegA ki jo mere hAtha meM hai, vaha nakalI prati hai; vaha vAstavika nahIM hai, vaha kevala chAyA hai, pratibiMba hai| ___ 'aura jo tAo kA parityAga karatA hai...|' maje kI bAta tIsarI, AkhirI, ki jo svadharma ko bilakula hI chor3a detA hai, na svadharma kI dRSTi se, na AcAra kI dRSTi se, saba dRSTiyoM se chor3a detA hai| 'jo tAo kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha bhI parityAga ke sAtha ekAtma ho jAtA hai|' _ lAotse kA yaha sUtra bahuta gaharA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha prakRti itanI udAra hai ki agara tuma isake viparIta bhI cale jAte ho to bhI tumheM bAdhA nahIM detI hai| agara tuma paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha bhI kara lete ho to paramAtmA usameM bhI tumhArI sahAyatA karatA hai| sAdhAraNa dhArmika AdamI ko lagegA, yaha to bAta ThIka nahIM hai| paramAtmA ko rokanA cAhie ki tuma kyoM galata jA rahe ho? bApa, agara beTA galata jAne lage, rokatA hai| agara paramAtmA ke mana meM dayA hai to use kahanA cAhie ki pITha mata karo merI tarapha, lauTo! kisI kA AcaraNa khone lage to AcaraNa para lAnA caahie| lAotse kI dRSTi, svabhAva aura paramAtmA kI tarapha, hama se bahuta gahana hai| hamArI to upayogitA kI dRSTi hai| lAotse kahatA hai, tAo hai parama svtNtrtaa| isalie agara tuma usake viparIta bhI jAo to tuma usI ke sAtha ekAtma ho jaaoge| to jo AdamI kahatA hai Izvara nahIM hai, Izvara use bhI bAdhA nahIM degaa| vaha AdamI nAstikatA se ekAtma ho jaaegaa| bar3I khataranAka bAta hai| bar3I mahAna, bar3I khataranAka, bar3e dAyitva kI! kyoMki itanI parama svataMtratA kA hama' durupayoga kara rahe haiN| jo AdamI kahatA hai, maiM Izvara ko nahIM mAnatA aura jaba taka Izvara mujhe mila na jAe, taba taka maiM mAnUMgA nahIM, vaha AdamI janmoM-janmoM taka bhI Izvara se na mila paaegaa| kyoMki Izvara se milane kA jo dvAra thA, usakI tarapha vaha pITha karake pahale se khar3A ho gyaa| aura Izvara itanI bhI bAdhA nahIM detA ki jabaradastI kare aura sAmane Akara khar3A ho jaae| astitva itanA udAra hai, itanA parama udAra hai ki tuma jo bhI honA cAho, ho sakate ho| tuma astitva ke viparIta jAnA cAho, viparIta jA sakate ho| to bhI koI bAdhA nahIM hogii| agara burAI kI svataMtratA na ho to bhalAI phira eka majabUrI ho jaaegii| aura agara naraka jAne kI svataMtratA na ho to svarga jAnA eka jabaradastI ho jaaegii| aura naraka ke dvAra para agara bahuta muzkila par3atI ho, bhItara na ghusane diyA jAtA ho, to svarga ke dvAra para praveza karane meM mana bar3I glAni anubhava kregaa| kyoMki jabaradastI milA huA svarga bhI naraka jaisA ho jAtA hai| aura apanI mauja se jo naraka ko cunatA hai, to vaha naraka bhI svarga ho jAtA hai| asala meM svataMtratA hI svarga hai| to lAotse kahatA hai ki jo tAo kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha tAo ke abhAva se ekAtma ho jAtA hai| isase bhI bar3I maje kI bAta Age hai| kahatA hai, 'jo tAo se ekAtma hai, tAo usakA svAgata karane meM prasanna hai| jo nIti se ekAtma hai, nIti usakA svAgata karane meM prasanna hai| jo tAo ke parityAga se eka ho gayA, tAo kA abhAva bhI usakA svAgata karane meM prasanna hai|'
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo hai parama svataMtratA 113 yaha bahuta adabhuta bAta hai| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki isa jagata meM tuma kucha bhI karo, yaha jagata hara hAlata meM tumase prasanna hai| hara hAlata meM, anakaMDIzanala, koI zarta nahIM hai ki tuma aisA karo to astitva prasanna hogA, aura tuma aisA nahIM karoge to astitva nArAja ho jaaegaa| astitva hara hAlata meM prasanna hai| tuma jo karo, astitva tumheM usI tarapha bahAne ke lie sArI zakti dene ko taiyAra hai| tuma astitva ke hI viparIta calo to bhI astitva tumheM apanI UrjA dene ko taiyAra hai-- prasannatA se / kahIM koI khinnatA nahIM hai| isa lihAja se lAotse aneka dharmaguruoM se bahuta gahare uTha jAtA hai, bahuta Upara uTha jAtA hai| kyoMki agara hama aura dharma kI bAtoM ko samajheM to aisA lagatA hai ki Izvara kI zarteM haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki tuma agara acchA karma karoge to Izvara prasanna hogA, burA karma karoge to Izvara aprasanna hogaa| lekina lAotse kahegA, behUdI bAta hai| Izvara bhI aprasanna ho sake to tuma meM aura Izvara meM koI bheda na rahA / aura agara Izvara bhI zarta rakhatA ho, ki yaha zarta tuma pUrI karoge to maiM rAjI aura yaha zarta tuma pUrI nahIM karoge to maiM nArAjI, to phira isa Izvara aura hamAre bIca bhI lena-dena ho gyaa| jIsasa kI eka kahAnI isa artha meM bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| aura isIlie IsAiyata aba taka usa kahAnI ko nahIM samajha paaii| aura samajha nahIM pAegI; kyoMki lAotse ke binA usa kahAnI ko samajhanA ekadama asaMbhava hai| kucha aisA majA hai ki mahAvIra ko samajhanA ho to bahuta daphe mahAvIra ko sIdhA samajhane vAlA nahIM samajha pAtA ; kabhI koI sUtra lAotse se milegA, jo mahAvIra ko kholatA hai; kabhI koI sUtra jIsasa se milegA, jo mahAvIra ko kholatA hai| kabhI mahAvIra meM koI sUtra milegA, jo jIsasa kI kahAnI ko ekadama prakAzita kara detA hai| asala meM jIsasa, mohammada, kRSNa, krAisTa yA lAotse, isa taraha ke loga usa paramAtmA kI eka jhalaka dete haiM; vaha jhalaka hamezA adhUrI hogii| kyoMki paramAtmA virATa hai| lAotse jaisA vyakti bhI usakI jhalaka degA to vaha eka jhalaka hI hogii| vaha jhalaka adhUrI hogii| kabhI kisI dUsare kI jhalaka usako pUrA kara jAtI hai; kabhI kisI dUsare kI jhalaka meM usakA adhUrApana pahalI daphA pUrA hokara dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| jIsasa kI kahAnI hai, jo IsAiyoM ke lie kaThinAI kA kAraNa rahI hai aura jo aba taka bhI usako sulajhA nahIM paae| / aura binA isa sUtra ke kabhI sulajhA bhI na paaeNge| lekina dhArmika loga, dharmoM se baMdhe loga, eka-dUsare kI tarapha se kucha bhI sahAyatA lene ko taiyAra nahIM hote| jIsasa ko mAnane vAlA yaha to mAnane ko taiyAra hogA hI nahIM ki lAotse se jIsasa sApha hoNge| vaha yaha mAnane kI koziza jarUra karegA ki lAotse aura jIsasa meM duzmanI hai| dostI to mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki duzmanI para saMpradAya khar3e hote haiM; dostI para to saMpradAya gira jaaeNge| duzmanI para carca khar3e hote haiM; dostI para carcoM kA koI upAya na rhegaa| eka carca kA daravAjA dUsare maMdira meM khula jaaegaa| bahuta kaThinAI ho jaaegii| jIsasa ne kahAnI kahI hai ki eka dhanapati ne apane aMgUra ke bagIce meM kAma karane majadUroM ko bulaayaa| subaha bahuta majadUra Ae; lekina majadUra kama the, dhanapati ne aura logoM ko bAjAra bhejaa| aura dopahara bhI majadUra Ae; lekina phira bhI majadUra kama the, dhanapati ne aura logoM ko bAjAra bhejaa| kucha loga sAMjha Dhalate-Dhalate aae| lekina taba sUraja Dhalane ke karIba A gyaa| kucha to abhI-abhI Ae the; unhoMne hAtha meM sAmAna bhI na liyA thA kAma karane kaa| aura kucha subaha jaba sUraja uga rahA thA, taba Ae the, aura dina bhara pasIne se tarabatara ho gae the aura thaka gae the| phira dhanapati ne sabhI ko ikaTThA kiyA aura sabhI ko barAbara puraskAra de diyaa| jo subaha Ae the, ve cillAne lage ki yaha anyAya hai ! hama subaha se mehanata kara rahe haiM, hameM bhI utanA ! utanA hI ? jo dopahara Ae the, Adhe dina jinhoMne kAma kiyA, unheM bhI utanA hI ? aura jo abhI-abhI Ae haiM, jinhoMne koI kAma nahIM kiyA, unheM bhI utanA hI ? +
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 usa dhanapati ne kahA, dUsarI taraha se soco| tumane jitanA kAma kiyA, utanA tumheM mila gayA yA nahIM? tumane jitanA kAma kiyA, usase tumheM jyAdA mila gayA hai| tuma dUsaroM kI ciMtA chodd'o| unheM maiM unake kAma ke kAraNa nahIM detA; mere pAsa bahuta hai, isalie detA huuN| magara yaha anajasTIphAiDa hai; yaha bAta nyAyayukta nahIM hai| phira bhI subaha ke majadUra dukhI lauTe; hAlAMki unheM kAphI diyA thaa| aura agara ye do varga ke majadUra na Ae hote dina meM to ve bar3e khuza lauttte| unheM bahuta milA thaa| lekina aba tulanA khar3I ho gaI thii| aba jo milA thA, usakA savAla nahIM thA; dUsaroM ko bhI jo mila gayA thA, vaha kaThinAI meM DAla rahA thaa| thor3A soceM ki saMta bhI khar3e hoM paramAtmA ke sAmane aura zarAbI bhI vahIM pahuMca gae hoM aura paramAtmA donoM ko barAbara bAMTa de! saMtoM kI kaisI gati hogI? prANa nikala jaaeNge| mara gae! luTa gae! agara saMtoM ko patA cale ki pApI bhI svarga meM praveza pA rahe haiM, usI mauja se svarga kA dvAra unake lie bhI khulatA hai, baiMDa-bAje bajate haiM, jaisA inake lie-svarga bilakula naraka ho jaaegaa| yaha kahAnI bar3I khataranAka hai| lekina agara kahIM koI paramAtmA hai to maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki dvAra sabhI ke lie eka jaisA khulatA hai| aura jaba pApI bhI AtA hai to paramAtmA prasanna hotA hai ki A gae! jIsasa ne eka aura kahAnI kahI hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, eka bApa ke do beTe the| bar3A beTA AjJAkArI thA; choTA beTA AjJAkArI nahIM thaa| bApa bUr3hA ho gyaa| donoM beToM meM kalaha thI aura donoM ko alaga karane kI majabUrI A gii| saMpatti bAMTa dI gii| choTA beTA sArI saMpatti ko lekara zahara calA gyaa| kyoMki gAMva meM saMpatti ho bhI to usakA koI upayoga nahIM hai| gAMva meM amIra AdamI bhI garIba hai| zahara meM garIba AdamI bhI amIra ho jAtA hai; kucha kara sakatA hai| choTA lar3akA zahara calA gyaa| pAMca-sAta sAla usakI koI khabara na aaii| phira acAnaka khabara AI ki usane saba barbAda kara diyA aura vaha bhikhArI ho gayA aura sar3akoM para bhIkha mAMga rahA hai| bar3e beTe ne ina pAMca-sAta varSoM meM, jitanI saMpatti use milI thI, usase pAMca-sAta gunI kara dii| bar3I mehanata uThAI, vyavasAya kiyA, khetI-bAr3I kI, bagIce lgaae| dhana bar3hatA calA gyaa| lekina bApa ko jaba khabara milI ki usakA beTA bhikhArI ho gayA, to usane saMdezavAhaka bheje ki abhI maiM jiMdA hUM, bhikhArI hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, tuma vApasa A jaao| phira eka dina sAMjha khabara AI ki beTA vApasa lauTa rahA hai| to bApa ke pAsa jo sabase tagar3I bher3eM thIM, usane kahA ki Aja ve kATI jAeM aura bhoja kI taiyArI ho| aura jo sabase purAnI zarAba thI tahakhAne meM, vaha nikAlI jAe aura Aja bhoja kI taiyArI ho| merA choTA beTA vApasa lauTa rahA hai| gAMva bhara ko utsava meM bulA liyA jAe, gAMva bhara ko bhoja kA nimaMtraNa de diyA jaae| Aja kI rAta utsava kI rAta hogI! gAMva bhara meM khabara phaila gaI, utsava kA nimaMtraNa pahuMca gyaa| bar3A beTA sAMjha ko kheta se thakA-mAMdA lauTa rahA thA, pasIne kI dhAreM usake muMha para sUkha gaI thiiN| taba gAMva meM utsava hote dekhA, usane logoM se pUchA ki kyA bAta hai? to unhoMne kahA, are, tumheM patA nahIM! tumhArA choTA bhAI vApasa lauTa rahA hai aura tumhAre pitA ne usake svAgata kA bhoja kA Ayojana kiyA hai| usakI chAtI para patthara par3a gyaa| usane kahA ki maiM sAta sAla se apane ko jalA rahA hUM, isa buDDhe kI sevA kara rahA hUM, dhana ikaTThA kara rahA huuN| aura vaha putra-suputra-saba barbAda karake, bhikhamaMgA hokara vApasa lauTa rahA hai, usake svAgata kI taiyArI! bar3A beTA nArAja ghara lauttaa| usane apane bApa ko kahA ki yaha anyAya hai! aisA merA kabhI svAgata nahIM huaa| 114
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo parama svataMtratA bApa ne kahA, tuma mere pAsa the sdaa| aura jaba eka gar3ariyA sAMjha ko ghara lauTane lagatA hai apanI bher3oM ko . lekara, usake pAsa sau bher3eM hoM aura eka bher3a kho jAe, to ninyAnabe ko vahIM aMdhere meM chor3a kara vaha khoI eka bher3a ko khojane jaMgala meM calA jAtA hai; aura jo bher3a kho gaI hai, use kaMdhe para rakha kara lauTatA hai| kyA tuma kahoge ninyAnabe bher3eM AvAja uThAeM ki anyAya ho rahA hai! hama sadA tumhAre sAtha, hameM kabhI kaMdhe para na DhoyA! aura hama sadA tumhAre sAtha aura tuma kabhI itanI ciMtA aura vyagratA se na bhare aura hameM khojane na Ae! aura khoI huI bher3a ko, AvArA bher3a ko, bhAga gaI bher3a ko...! kyoMki bher3a bhAgatI hI taba hai, jaba AvArA ho, nahIM to bher3a bhAgatI nhiiN| bher3a to bhIr3a meM calatI hai| zarAratI bher3a ho, bagAvatI bher3a ho, to hI bhAgatI hai, to hI bhaTakatI hai| nahIM to bhaTakane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| usa bApa ne kahA ki vaha lauTa rahA hai| vaha AvArA bher3a hai, bhaTaka gaI bher3a hai| use maiM kaMdhe para lekara lauTraM, isase tuma dukhI mata hoo| tumhAre lie merA saba hai| lekina bApa kA hRdaya bar3A hai, aura tuma para cuka nahIM jaataa| aura jo mere pAsa atirikta hai, vaha use bhI dene do| ye anyAyapUrNa bAteM haiM; lekina parama nyAya ke anukUla haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki tuma jo bhI karo, yaha prakRti prasanna hai| isake AnaMda meM rattI bhara kamI nahIM pdd'egii| tuma cAho tAo se ekAtma ho jAo to prakRti prasanna hai; tuma cAho AcAra se ekAtma ho jAo to prakRti prasanna hai; tuma cAho viparIta cale jAo dharma ke to prakRti prasanna hai| lekina eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, yaha sUtra adhUrA hai| aura lAotse ne AdhI bAta nahIM kahI hai isa sUtra meM-jAna kara ki jo use samajha leMge, ve use bhI samajha leNge| vaha svalpabhASI hai| dUsarI bAta maiM Apako kaha daM; kyoMki pakkA nahIM hai ki Apa samajha paaeNge| agara Apa tAo ke sAtha ekAtma ho jAeM, to tAo prasanna hai, Apa bhI prasanna hoNge| agara Apa AcAra-sUtroM ke sAtha eka ho jAeM, AcAra-sUtra prasanna haiM, Apa utane prasanna nahIM hoNge| aura agara Apa tAo ke viparIta cale jAeM, to tAo kI viparItatA meM bhI tAo kA abhAva prasanna hai, lekina Apa dukhI ho jaaeNge| vaha dUsarA hissA hai| usase koI tAo kA lenA-denA nahIM hai; Apase lenA-denA hai| aura apane dukha ko Apa tAo ke Upara mata ddhaalnaa| tAo to Apake naraka meM jAne se bhI prasanna hai; lekina Apa prasanna na ho skoge| tAo to, Apa zarAba pIkara nAlI meM par3a gae ho, to bhI prasanna hai; lekina Apa prasanna na ho skoge| tAo to, Apa apanI hatyA kara rahe ho, to bhI prasanna hailekina Apa prasanna na ho skoge| * ApakI prasannatA to eka hI sthiti meM pUrNa ho sakatI hai ki Apa tAo ke sAtha ekAtma ho jaao| aura isalie jo tAo ke sAtha ekAtma ho gayA hai, usako Apa aprasanna nahIM kara skte| Apa kucha bhI karo, vaha prasanna hai| Apa kucha bhI karo, vaha prasanna hai| Apa usake viparIta cale jAo to prasanna hai; Apa usake anukUla A jAo to prasanna hai| lekina Apa usake pratikUla jAkara prasanna na ho skoge| ApakI sImAeM haiM, ApakI zarte haiN| isalie lAotse kI yaha bAta khayAla meM rakha kara dUsarA hissA bhI khayAla meM rakha lenaa| 'jo svayaM meM zraddhAvAna nahIM hai, use dUsaroM kI zraddhA bhI nahIM mila skegii|' lekina yaha jo mahAyAtrA hai tAo ke sAtha ekAtma kI, yaha zarU hotI hai svayaM meM zraddhA se| 'jo svayaM meM zraddhAvAna nahIM hai, use dUsaroM kI zraddhA bhI nahIM mila skegii|' hama saba zraddhA pAnA cAhate haiM, Adara pAnA cAhate haiM, binA isakI phikra kie ki hamArI khuda kI svayaM meM koI zraddhA nahIM hai, hama khuda ke prati bhI AdarapUrNa nahIM haiN| saca to yaha hai ki hama jitane anAdarapUrNa apane prati hote haiM, kisI ke prati nahIM hote| agara hama apane se hI pUche ki apane bAbata kyA khayAla haiM, to vaha khayAla acche nahIM haiN| 115
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 116 yaha mahAyAtrA zurU hotI hai apane meM zraddhA se / kyoMki jo apane meM zraddhA karatA hai, vahI eka dina apane nija svabhAva ke sAtha eka hone kI himmata juTA paaegaa| hama apane meM zraddhA nahIM karate, aura isalie hamane eka tarakIba nikAla lI hai| apane meM zraddhA ke abhAva ko khaTakane na dene ke lie hama dUsaroM meM zraddhA karate haiN| koI mahAvIra meM, koI buddha meM, koI kRSNa meM zraddhA karatA hai / kRSNa meM jo isalie zraddhA karatA hai ki apane meM to koI zraddhA hai nahIM, calo unameM zraddhA rakha kara zAyada koI rAstA bana jAe, vaha dUsare sUtra para pahuMca jAegA - AcaraNa kA anugamana kregaa| jo isa kAraNa ki apane meM hI jaba zraddhA nahIM hai to kisI para zraddhA nahIM rakhegA, kyoMki jaba apane meM hI nahIM to kisI para kyA rakhanI, vaha nAstika ho jAegA - vaha tIsare sUtra para pahuMca jaaegaa| jisakI apane meM zraddhA hai, vaha kRSNa se bhI sIkha legA, lAotse se bhI sIkha legaa| lekina apanI zraddhA usakI saghana hogI isa zikSaNa se / isa satsaMga se usakI sva kI zraddhA bar3hatI jaaegii| vaha agara kRSNa ke caraNoM meM bhI jhukatA hai to sirpha isIlie ki kRSNa usake bhaviSya ke pratIka haiM; kala vaha bhI kRSNa jaisA ho paaegaa| vaha jo kala ho sakatA hai, usake caraNoM meM jhuka rahA hai| buddha se koI pUchatA hai ki loga Apake caraNoM meM jhukate haiM, Apa rokate kyoM nahIM ? buddha kahate haiM, agara ve mere caraNoM meM jhukeM to maiM unheM jarUra rokatA huuN| lekina ve apane hI bhaviSya ke caraNoM meM jhukate haiM; maiM to kevala bahAnA huuN| mujhameM unheM apanA bhaviSya dikhAI par3atA hai; kala ve bhI buddha ho sakate haiN| aura isIlie jhukate haiN| isalie rokane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| apane meM zraddhA agara ho to hama tAo ke sAtha ekAtma ho sakate haiN| apane meM zraddhA na ho to do khatare haiM - yA to hama dUsare meM zraddhA karake sabsTITyUTa pA leMge, taba hama AcaraNa kA anugamana kareMge; yA hama apane meM zraddhA nahIM hai, isalie kisI meM bhI zraddhA nahIM kareMge, taba hama tAo ke viparIta cale jaaeNge| tAo hara hAla prasanna hai; Apa hara hAla prasanna nahIM ho skeNge| isalie apane dukha ko dekhate rahanA / jitanA jyAdA ho dukha ApakA, samajhanA ki tIsare sUtra meM par3e haiN| dukha ho, bahuta jyAdA na ho, saMtoSa ke lAyaka ho, samajhanA ki dUsare meM par3e haiN| dukha bilakula na ho, saMtoSa kI bhI jarUrata na ho, to samajhanA ki pahale ke nikaTa A gae haiN| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kreN|
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa cA sa vAM pra 10 PIT va ca na na nayA, na purAnA; satya sanAtana haiM
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna -saAra tAo kI paribhASA kyA haiM? Apa to itanA bolate haiN| astitva meM svataMtratA kA sthAna kyA hai? prakRti sadA prasanna haiM to merI prasannatA meM pharka kyoM? zailI A~na zabda ke alAvA aMtara kyA ?
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 119 ba hu se prazna haiN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, tAo kI paribhASA kyA haiM? usI kI paribhASA kA hama prayAsa kara rahe haiN| aura sArA prayAsa pUrA ho jAne para bhI paribhASA usakI samajha meM AegI nhiiN| kyoMki jaba samajhAne kA sArA prayAsa bhI pUrA ho jAtA hai, taba bhI tAo paribhASA ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai| vaha to jaba Apa usakA prayoga bhI kareMge, tabhI samajha meM aaegii| jaise prema ko samajhAyA jAe; kitanA hI samajhAyA jAe, jaba taka Apa prema meM utara na jAeMge, taba taka use nahIM jAna paaeNge| prema kI koI bhI paribhASA prema ko prakaTa na kara pAegI; prema kA anubhava hI use prakaTa kregaa| phira bhI prema kI paribhASA karane kI koziza kI jAtI hai| isalie nahIM ki Apa usase prema ko jAna leMge, balki isIlie ki zAyada prema ko jAnane kI pyAsa usase paidA hogii| to agara tAo ko samajhane kI koziza meM Apako tAo kI paribhASA samajha meM na Ae to yaha ucita hI hai| lekina tAo ko samajhane kI pyAsa jaga jAe to kisI dina usake anubhava meM utarA jA sakatA hai| jinheM anubhava huA hai, ve bhI paribhASA kara sakeMge, aisA nahIM hai| jinheM anubhava huA hai, ve khuda to jAna leMge, lekina dUsare ko batAte samaya vahI kaThinAI khar3I ho jaaegii| anubhava kahe nahIM jA skte| izAre ho sakate haiN| lekina zabdoM meM prakaTa karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura jitanA bar3A ho anubhava, utanI hI asamarthatA ho jAtI hai| tAo bar3e se bar3A anubhava hai| usase bar3A koI anubhava nahIM hai| tAo zabda kA artha hotA hai dharma / tAo zabda kA artha hotA hai vaha parama niyama, jisake AdhAra para pUrA astitva calatA hai| to jaba taka hama astitva meM na DUbeM aura usa parama niyama ke sAtha eka na ho jAeM, taba taka hamArI samajha meM AegA nhiiN| sAgara ke kinAre khar3e hokara laharoM ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| dUra kI samajha paricaya hI hogI, jJAna nhiiN| jise sAgara ko hI jAnanA ho, use sAgara meM DUbanA hogA, DubakI lagAnI hogii| aura vaha DubakI bhI aisI nahIM ki Apa sAgara se alaga bane raheM / vaha DubakI aisI cAhie jaise namaka kA putalA sAgara meM kUda jAe, phira lauTa nasake, namaka usakA pighala jAe, baha jAe, sAgara ke sAtha eka ho jaae| tabhI sAgara ko jAnA jA skegaa| to agara zabda kI hI jAnane kI icchA ho to tAo kA anuvAda hogA dharma, parama niyama, astitva kA mUla aadhaar| jisako vedoM ne Rta kahA hai, vahI tAo kA artha hai| lekina yaha zabda kA artha huaa| ise jAna lene se kucha jAna liyA, aisA jo mAnatA hai, vaha bhrAMti meM pdd'egaa| yaha sirpha izArA huA, yAtrA kI tarapha jAne ke lie pahalA / yAtrA para nikalanA jarUrI hai|
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 phira paribhASA kA kyA artha hotA hai? paribhASA kA artha hotA hai kisI eka cIja ko kisI dUsarI cIja ke dvArA btaanaa| kisI eka cIja ko kisI dUsarI cIja ke dvArA btaanaa| jaise ki agara Apane nIlagAya nahIM dekhI hai jo himAlaya kI tarAiyoM meM hotI hai, to hama kaha sakate haiM, vaha gAya jaisA eka jAnavara hai| to thor3I sI samajha AI, thor3A sA khayAla aayaa| lekina tAo yA dharma to akelA hI anubhava hai| usa jaisA koI dUsarA anubhava nahIM hai, jisase izArA kiyA jA sake; koI dUsarA anubhava nahIM hai jisase hama kaha sakeM-usa jaisaa| phira tAo to jaTila, gahanatama anubhUti hai| choTe-moTe jIvana ke anubhava bhI paribhASya nahIM haiM, DiphAinebala nahIM haiN| agara koI Apase pUcha le ki pIlA raMga kyA hai to Apa kyA kaheMge? kyoMki pIle raMga jaisA koI aura raMga to hotA nhiiN| aura agara pIle raMga jaisA koI raMga hogA to vaha pIlA hI hogaa| pIle raMga kI kyA paribhASA kariegA? isa sadI ke bahuta bar3e vicAraka jI.I.mUra ne, jisane DephinIzana para, paribhASA para sarvAdhika kAma kiyA hai, do, DhAI sau pRSThoM meM carcA karane ke bAda yaha kahA hai ki vhATa iz2a yalo iz2a inaDiphAinebala, pIlA kyA hai usakI paribhASA nahIM ho sktii| pIlA pIlA hai, yalo iz2a ylo| magara yaha koI bAta huI? isako tarkazAstrI kahate haiM ttottolaajii| isakA matalaba to huA, jaba Apa kahate haiM / yalo iz2a yalo, pIlA pIlA hai, to isakA matalaba huA ki Apane paribhASA karane se inakAra kara diyaa| pIlA kyA hai, hama yaha pUcha rahe haiN| Apa kahate hai, pIlA pIlA hai| yaha to koI uttara na huaa| yaha to bAta vahIM ke vahIM raha gii| - jI.I.mUra ne kahA hai ki jitanA paribhASya hai, vaha saba jor3a hai| jaise ki koI agara pUche, pAnI kyA hai? to hama kaha sakate haiM, hAiDrojana aura AksIjana kA jor3a hai-eca TU o| yaha paribhASA ho gaI pAnI kii| kyoMki pAnI do cIjoM kA jor3a hai, isalie do ko tor3a kara hama batA sakate haiM ki pAnI yaha hai| jitanI cIjeM kaI cIjoM kA jor3a haiM, unakI paribhASA AsAna hai| lekina aba koI pUche, AksIjana kyA hai ? to ar3acana hogI; kyoMki AksIjana kisI cIja kA jor3a nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI tor3A jA sakatA hai| aba hamane paramANu ko tor3a liyA to hama kaha sakate haiM ki itane ilekTrAna, itane nyUTrAna, inakA jor3a hai| nIce utarate jAeM; jaba eka hI cIja raha jAegI, to tor3A bhI nahIM jA sktaa| tAo AkhirI biMdu hai, jisako tor3ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| dharma AkhirI anubhava hai, AtyaMtika, alTImeTa; usakI koI paribhASA nahIM ho sktii| lekina usakA anubhava ho sakatA hai| mAnA ki pIle kI koI paribhASA nahIM ho sakatI, lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki pIle kA anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| Apa pIle kA anubhava roja karate haiM, koI ar3acana nahIM hai| ___agara Apa jidda kara leM ki pahale paribhASA, phira anubhava karUMgA, to phira anubhava bhI baMda ho jaaegaa| Apa pahale anubhava karate haiM prema kaa| koI AdamI pUche ki pahale maiM paribhASA kara lUM, samajha lUM ThIka se, phira utarUMgA, kyoMki anajAne rAste para nahIM utaranA hai, to vaha prema ke rAste para kabhI bhI nahIM utregaa| Apa samaya kA upayoga karate haiM roj| lekina koI Apase pUcha le samaya kI paribhASA, taba Apa kaThinAI meM par3a jaaeNge| agasTIna ne kahA hai ki mujhase pUcho mata to maiM jAnatA hUM, aura mujhase pUchA ki maiM muzkila meM par3a jAtA huuN| jAnanA kucha aisI bAta hai, jisake lie paribhASA jarUrI nahIM hai| to tAo jAnanA hogA; aura jAna kara bhI tAo gUMge kA gur3a hI rhegaa| kabIra ne kahA hai ki pUcho mata mujhase ki vaha kyA hai| rAstA pUcha lo, kaise usa taka maiM pahuMcA, vaha maiM tumheM batA duuN| tuma bhI pahuMca jAo, tuma bhI jAna lo| mujhase mata pUcho ki vaha kyA hai| kyoMki vaha mujhase bhI bar3A hai, use prakaTa karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| 120|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ba bayA, na purAbA, satya sanAtana hai to hama kyA kara rahe haiM? tAo ke saMbaMdha meM jo carcA kara rahe haiM, yaha carcA tAo ke irda-girda hai, tAo ke Asa-pAsa hai| hama eka vartula meM ghUma rahe haiM tAo ke aas-paas| kahIM koI cIja Apake hRdaya para coTa kara jAe aura Apa bhItara keMdra meM praveza kara jAeM! sArI carcA paridhi para hai, sarkamaphareMsa para hai-isa AzA meM ki koI paridhi kA biMdu Apake lie dvAra bana jAegA aura Apa bhItara praveza kara jAeMge aura keMdra para pahuMca jaaeNge| lekina agara Apa paridhi para hI keMdra ko cAhate hoM to vaha asaMbhava hai| Apako jAnA pdd'egaa| AdamI kA mana aisA hai ki vaha eka kadama uThAne ke pahale bhI saba kucha taya kara lenA cAhatA hai| surakSA isameM mAlUma hotI hai ki saba sApha ho jAe--maiM kahAM jA rahA hUM, kyoM jA rahA hUM, kyA rAstA hai, kyA pariNAma hogA, kitanA lAbha hai, kitanI hAni hai-saba taya ho jAe to AdamI kadama uThAtA hai| jo saba taya karake kadama uThAtA hai, vaha kabhI tAo taka, dharma taka nahIM phuNcegaa| kyoMki dharma taka pahuMcate hI ve haiM jo kailakuleTiva nahIM haiM, jo hisAba nahIM lgaate| hisAbI to saMsAra se jur3e rahate haiM; gaira-hisAbI dharma meM praveza karate haiN| ___ koI paribhASA nahIM hai| koI paribhASA kabhI kI nahIM gaI hai| kabhI kI bhI nahIM jaaegii| lekina dhyAna rahe, isase nirAza ho jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha kevala isa bAta kI sUcanA hai ki anubhava, anubhava se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| zekha pharIda eka musalamAna sUphI phakIra huaa| koI usake pAsa gayA hai Izvara kI paribhASA puuchne| Izvara ho, ki dharma ho, ki AtmA ho, ki satya ho, isase koI bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ye saba zabda haiM usake lie, jisako nahIM kahA jA sktaa| usa AdamI ne zekha pharIda se pUchA ki kucha mujhe bhI apane anubhava kI bAta btaao| zekha pharIda ke pAsa eka DaMDA par3A thaa| usane DaMDA usa AdamI ke paira para mAra diyaa| paira meM coTa lagI, usa AdamI ne cIkha mArI aura kahA ki yaha Apa kyA karate haiM, mujhe bahuta darda ho rahA hai| zekha pharIda ne kahA, darda tumheM ho rahA hai, thor3A mujhe batAo ki kyA ho rahA hai? vaha AdamI bar3I muzkila meM pdd'aa| zekha pharIda ne kahA, maiM kaise mAnaM ki tumheM darda ho rahA hai? aura kyA hai darda ? vaha AdamI bar3I becainI meM par3A; kucha batA nahIM skaa| zekha pharIda ne kahA, pAgala, uThA DaMDA aura mAra mujhe! DaMDA par3A hai, uThA aura mAra mujhe! batAne kI phikra chodd'| mujhe bhI darda hogA, maiM bhI jAna luuNgaa| . yahI rAstA hai| darda hogA to jAna skeNge| dharma hogA to jAna skeNge| eka mitra ne pUchA ki kala Apane kahA saMta atyaMta alpabhASI hote haiM, lekina Apa to itanA adhika bolate haiN| ThIka pUchA hai; thor3A socanA pdd'e| maiM jo bolatA hUM, vaha alpa hI hai; Apako jyAdA mAlUma par3atA hogaa| . kyoMki jo maiM bolanA cAhatA hUM, usase taulatA hUM to alpa hai; jo Apa samajha sakate haiM, usase taulU to bahuta jyAdA hai| kama aura jyAdA sApekSa zabda haiN| unameM sIdhA koI artha nahIM hotA, kisI tulanA meM artha hotA hai| jo maiM bolanA cAhatA hUM, usa lihAja se jo maiMne bolA hai, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| jo Apa samajha sakate haiM, usa lihAja se jo maiMne bolA hai, vaha bahuta jyAdA hai| merI tarapha se vaha alpa hI hai| lAotse ne aisA nahIM kahA ki saMta jo bolate haiM, vaha sunane vAloM kI tarapha se alpa hotA hai; vaha saMtoM kI tarapha se alpa hotA hai| sunane vAloM ko bahuta jyAdA ho sakatA hai| 121
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 eka mitra ne pUchA hai, Apa karate haiM samasta astitva ikaTThA, saMyukta, advaita hai, aura usameM jo bheda dinavatA hai vaha aLaMkAra kA khela hai| isa saMdarbha meM manuSya kI svataMtratA, jisakI kala Apane yahAM carcA kI, bahuta durbala ho jAtI / yahAM to niyativAda hI adhika saMgata dinavatA haiN| samasta dvArA saMcAlita vyakti svataMtra kase ho sakatA hai, ise spaSTa kreN| __ hamArI sArI ar3acana zabdoM kI hai| jaise, hama viparIta zabdoM meM socane ke AdI haiN| hama socate haiM, yA to manuSya svataMtra hai yA parataMtra hai| agara svataMtra hai to pRthaka honA cAhie aura samasta kA usake Upara koI adhikAra nahIM honA caahie| agara samasta kA adhikAra hai usake Upara, aura samasta hI kA vaha eka aMza mAtra hai, to parataMtra ho gayA, phira svataMtra kaise hogA? lekina. svataMtra ho yA parataMtra, ina donoM ke bIca eka bAta hamane mAna rakhI hai vaha yaha ki manuSya pRthaka hai--donoM ke bIca! jaba hama kahate haiM koI svataMtra hai, to usakA matalaba huA ki pRthaka hai, lekina samasta kI zakti ke bAhara hai| jaba hama kahate haiM parataMtra hai, to usakA artha huA ki pRthaka hai, lekina samasta kI zakti ke bhItara hai|| lAotse kahatA hai, pRthaka hai hI nhiiN| isalie svataMtratA aura parataMtratA kA koI artha nahIM hai| pRthaka hai hI nhiiN| manuSya prakRti hI hai, yA manuSya paramAtmA hI hai| jaba hama do mAneM paramAtmA ko aura manuSya ko, to svataMtratA kA aura parataMtratA kA savAla uThatA hai| paramAtmA dUsarA ho to hama usake khilApha svataMtra ho sakate haiM, yA usake anugata hokara parataMtra ho sakate haiN| lekina agara hama paramAtmA ke sAtha eka hI haiM to svataMtratA aura parataMtratA kA hamArI bhASA meM jo artha hotA hai, vaha kho gyaa| agara paramAtmA ke sAtha hama eka hI haiM aura paramAtmA ke atirikta koI bhI dUsarA nahIM hai, to paramAtmA svataMtra hai, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM; paramAtmA svataMtratA hai| isameM pharka hai| svataMtra to hameM kisI ke khilApha honA par3atA hai| svataMtratA hamArA svabhAva hotA hai| paramAtmA svataMtra nahIM hai kyoMki svataMtra kA to matalaba huA ki koI aura hai jisake viparIta vaha svataMtra hai, jisase vaha svataMtra hai| paramAtmA akelA hai| koI dUsarA nahIM hai, jo use parataMtra kara sake yA svataMtra kara ske| usakA svabhAva hI svataMtratA hai| usake alAvA koI dUsarA hai hI nhiiN| gaoNDa iz2a nATa phrI, gaoNDa iz2a phriiddm| aura hama usake sAtha eka haiM; isalie hama bhI svataMtratA haiN| manuSya svataMtra hai, aisA nahIM, manuSya bhI svataMtratA hai| koI hai nahIM jo use parataMtra kara sake; koI hai nahIM jo use svataMtra kara ske| dhyAna rakheM, jaba koI Apako svataMtra karatA hai, taba bhI Apa parataMtra hI hote haiM; kyoMki kisI ne Apako svataMtra kiyaa| jo svataMtratA dI jAtI hai, vaha svataMtratA nahIM hai| vaha parataMtratA kA hI eka udAra rUpa hai| svataMtratA kisI para nirbhara na hone kA nAma hai| lekina taba savAla uThatA hai ki phira to AdamI niyativAda meM ghira jaaegaa| prakRti saba kucha kara rahI hai! AdamI? lekina hama eka bAta mAne cale hI jAte haiM ki AdamI alaga hai| to phira niyati khar3I ho jAegI, bhAgya khar3A ho jaaegaa| AdamI kahegA, maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM, jo paramAtmA karatA hai vhii| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki tuma jisa dina jAnoge, pAoge tuma ho hI nhiiN| to yaha savAla hI nahIM uThatA ki tuma kyA kara sakate ho| paramAtmA jo kara rahA hai, vahI tuma kara rahe ho| niyati isameM nahIM hai| niyati meM punaH, DesTinI meM, bhAgya meM punaH hamane bheda svIkAra kara liyaa| hamane mAna liyA ki maiM bhI hUM, aura paramAtmA mere bhAgya ko nirdhArita kara rahA hai| maiM alaga hUM, vaha nirdhAraka hai| lAotse kI bAta ko ThIka se samajheM, advaita kI bAta ko ThIka se samajheM, to niyati kA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki koI merA bhAgya-nirmAtA nahIM hai| 122
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ babayA,bapurAnA, satya sanAtana mujhase pRthaka koI hai nhiiN| to kauna mere bhAgya kA nirNaya kare? maiM samasta ke sAtha eka huuN| aura isa samasta ke sAtha aikya kA nAma hI mokSa hai| isalie hamane svataMtratA zabda kA bhArata meM upayoga nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki svataMtratA meM bhAva banA rahatA hai ki koI svataMtra karane vAlA hai| hamane zabda upayoga kiyA hai-mokSa, mukti| aura hamane kahA hai, mokSa jo hai vaha AtmA kA svabhAva hai| - niyati, parataMtratA, svataMtratA, saba zabda vyartha ho jAte haiM, agara hama prakRti ke sAtha eka haiN| eka bUMda nadI ke sAtha bahI jA rahI hai| agara vaha bUMda kahe ki mujhe nadI ke sAtha bahanA par3a rahA hai to parataMtra ho gii| agara vaha bUMda kahe ki maiM apanI icchA se nadI ke sAtha baha rahI hUM to svataMtra ho gii| aura agara vaha bUMda kahe ki maiM nadI hUM to mukta ho gii| vaha jo muktatA hai, vaha ekatA kA nAma hai| aba nadI koI aura hai hI nahIM, jisase koI saMbaMdha banAyA jAe svataMtratA kA yA parataMtratA kaa| koI dUsarA nahIM hai, jisase hamArA saMbaMdha bne| saMbaMdha kho gae, maiM hI huuN| apane se hI koI svataMtra aura parataMtra kaise hogA? apane se hI koI svataMtra aura parataMtra kaise hogA? agara Apa isa pRthvI para bilakula akele hoM, isa astitva meM bilakula akele hoM, samajheM ki saba kho gayA, Apa akele haiM astitva meM, usa samaya Apa svataMtra hoMge ki parataMtra hoMge? usa samaya Apa kyA kaheMge, Apa svataMtra haiM yA parataMtra haiM? donoM bAta vyartha ho jaaeNgii| Apa mukta hoNge| yaha muktatA ApakI nijatA hogI, ApakA aMtara-bhAva hogaa| hamArI svataMtratA to parataMtratA kA hI eka rUpa hai| aura hamArI parataMtratA bhI svataMtratA kA eka rUpa hai| una donoM meM bahuta phAsalA nahIM hai| eka AdamI ghara meM hai to hama kahate haiM svataMtra hai aura jela meM hai to hama kahate haiM parataMtra hai| kahAM svataMtratA samApta hotI hai, kahAM parataMtratA zurU hotI hai, kahanA muzkila hai| aura jo ghara meM hai, vaha bhI kitanA svataMtra hai? kyoMki buddha ghara se bhAga gae, kyoMki ghara unheM parataMtratA mAlUma pdd'ii| Apa nahIM bhAge haiM, parataMtratA ke AdI ho gae hoNge| jela ke bhI loga AdI ho jAte haiN| phreMca rivolyUzana ke vakta baistIla ke kile ko tor3a diyA krAMtikAriyoM ne kaidI the vahAM baMda, unako nikAla bAhara kara diyaa| koI cAlIsa sAla, koI pacAsa sAla se kaidI thaa| Ajanma kaidiyoM kA nivAsa thA vhaaN| Adhe kaidI sAMjha vApasa lauTa aae| aura unhoMne kahA, bAhara hameM acchA nahIM lgtaa| jo AdamI cAlIsa sAla jelakhAne meM rahA ho, bAhara kI duniyA khatama ho gii| cAlIsa sAla! bAhara kI duniyA mara gaI, vaha bAhara kI duniyA ke lie mara gyaa| na usakA koI pahacAnane vAlA hai; na koI mitra hai, na koI zatru hai| aura bAhara saba ajIba sA lagane lgaa| aura bAhara jAkara roTI bhI kamAnI pdd'egii| vaha parataMtratA mAlUma par3ane lgii| jelakhAne meM roTI subaha ThIka vakta para mila jAtI hai| koI ciMtA nahIM hai, koI jimmevArI nahIM hai| bAhara jAkara usa AdamI ko phikra karanI par3I ki chappara kahAM hai, jisake nIce maiM souuN| jelakhAne meM chappara nirmita thA, use usakI ciMtA nahIM thii| jaba varSA AtI, to jelakhAne ke adhikArI chappara ko ThIka karate the| koI ciMtA na thii| yaha jela bar3I svataMtratA thii| aura phira bar3I takalIpha huI ki hAtha meM jo bar3I-bar3I jaMjIreM par3I thIM, paira meM jo ber3iyAM par3I thIM cAlIsa sAla taka, unake binA kaidI so na sake bAhara, nIMda na aaii| lagA ki kucha-kucha khAlI hai, kucha kho rahA hai| unhoMne Akara kahA ki binA jaMjIroM ke aba hama so nahIM skte| unake binA aisA lagatA hai hAtha naMgA ho gayA hai| AbhUSaNa the ve jNjiireN| kauna jAne, Apake AbhUSaNa jaMjIreM haiM yA kyA haiN| unake binA Apa bhI na so skeNge| kyA hai svataMtratA aura kyA hai parataMtratA? mAtrAoM ke bheda haiN| jisake Apa AdI ho gae haiM, usako Apa samajhate haiM svtNtrtaa| lekina hamArI svataMtratA aura parataMtratA donoM meM hamArA ahaMkAra maujUda hai| | 123
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 3 tAo, dharma, saMnyAsa, jo bhI hama nAma deM, mukti hai-na svataMtratA, na prtNtrtaa| " ise eka dUsarI tarapha se samajha leM to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| hama jIte haiM dvaMdva meN| yA to hote haiM dukha meM, yA sukha meN| to hama pUchate haiM, jaba paramAtmA meM hama hoMge to sukha hogA ki dukha ? donoM nahIM hoNge| hamArA sukha aura dukha eka hI cIja ke bheda haiN| isalie hameM eka nayA zabda gar3hanA par3AH aanNd| AnaMda kA artha sukha nahIM hai| AnaMda kA artha hai : sukha-dukha donoM kA abhaav| hAlAMki jaba hama sunate haiM AnaMda, to hameM sukha kA hI khayAla AtA hai| aura jaba hama AnaMda kI talAza karate haiM, taba bhI hama sukha kI hI khoja kara rahe hote haiN| hamAre mana meM AnaMda kA artha hotA hai mhaasukh| hamAre mana meM AnaMda kA artha hotA hai, jahAM dukha bilakula nahIM hai| hamAre mana meM AnaMda kA artha hotA hai, jahAM sukha zAzvata hai| yaha saba galata hai| ye saba galata bAteM haiN| jaba taka sukha hai, taba taka AnaMda ho na skegaa| kyoMki sukha ke sAtha dukha jur3A hI rhegaa| AnaMda hai abhAva-- sukha kA bhI, dukha kA bhii| isalie buddha ne AnaMda zabda kA bhI upayoga nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki yaha bhrAmaka hai; isase sukha kI jhalaka milatI hai| isase sukha kI jhalaka milatI hai| to buddha ne zAMti zabda kA prayoga kiyaa| saba zAMta ho gayA hai-sukha bhI, dukha bhii| saba uttejanA kho maI hai| lekina sabhI zabdoM ke sAtha ar3acana khar3I rhegii| kyoMki hamAre saba zabda dvaita meM calate haiN| zAMti hai to azAMti hai; usake viparIta hamAre mana meM khayAla uThatA hai| ThIka aise hI svataMtratA-parataMtratA, donoM jahAM kho jAtI haiM, vahAM mukti hai, vahAM mokSa hai| mokSa svataMtratA nahIM hai, parataMtratA bhI nahIM hai; donoM ke pAra uTha jAnA hai, donoM kA atikramaNa hai| aura jaba vyakti eka ho jAtA hai astitva ke sAtha, to akelA hI ho jAtA hai, akelA hI baca rahatA hai| taba vaha kaha pAtA hai : ahaM brahmAsmi, maiM hI brahma huuN| aba koI dUsarA na rhaa| isalie dvaita ke saba zabda vyartha ho jAte haiN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki maiM prakRti ke sAtha aMtaratama tAdAtmya ke sAtha calU, bAkhatama tAdAtmya ke sAtha calUM yA pratikUla calUM, tInoM paristhitiyoM meM prakRti samAna rUpa se prasanna hai, koI bhI eka paristhiti kA cunAva karane ko maiM saMpUrNa rUpa se svataMtra hUM, phira tInoM cunAva meM merI prasannatA meM pharka kyoM par3egA? pharka par3egA, kyoMki tInoM ke alaga-alaga anubhava haiN| aisA samajheM, jamIna meM gurutvAkarSaNa hai; Apa rAste para calate haiM; Apa sIdhe calate haiM, nahIM girate haiN| svataMtra haiM Apa; Apa cAheM Ar3e-tirache caleM aura gira jaaeN| gurutvAkarSaNa nahIM kahegA ki Ar3e-tirache mata clo| Ar3e-tirache caleM, gira jAeM, TAMga TUTa jAe, darda ho, takalIpha ho| jaba Apa Ar3e hokara girate haiM jamIna para, taba bhI vahI gurutvAkarSaNa kAma karatA hai, jaba Apa khar3e cala rahe the, taba kAma karatA thaa| koI pharka nahIM hai| vahI niyama kAma kara rahA hai| niyama nirapekSa bhAva se kAma kara rahA hai| Apane galatI kI calane meM, yA galata kA cunAva kiyA, coTa khaaeNge| ThIka kA cunAva kiyA, coTa nahIM khaaeNge| sukha kA artha hI kyA hai? sukha kA artha hai : niyama ke anukuul| dukha kA artha hai : niyama ke prtikuul| niyama niSpakSa hai| Apane jahara pI liyA; prakRti Apako mAra ddaalegii| Apa bImAra haiM; jahara kI eka mAtrA lI; bImArI mara jAegI, Apa svastha ho jaaeNge| pAnI bhI Apa jyAdA pI leM to jahara ho jaaegaa| to pAnI pIne meM bhI saMyama rakhanA par3atA hai; zarAba pIne meM hI nhiiN| pAnI bhI jyAdA pI leM to mauta A jaaegii| pAnI niSpakSa hai| koI pAnI Apase kahatA nahIM kitanA piieN| vaha svataMtratA ApakI hai| lekina pAnI kI eka prakRti hai| agara Apa niyama ke anukUla pIeMge, sukhadAyI ho jAegA; niyama ke bAhara jAeMge, dukhadAyI ho jaaegaa| 124
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nabayA, napusAvA, satya sanAtana niyama ke anukUla sukha hai; niyama ke pratikUla dukha hai| to jaba bhI Apa dukha pAte haiM, jAna lenA ki kahIM niyama ke pratikUla par3a gae haiN| aura kisI kAraNa koI dukha nahIM paataa| vijJAna isIlie kahatA hai ki hama AdamI ke lie jyAdA sukha juTA leMge; kyoMki hama una niyamoM kI khoja karate cale jAte haiM jinako jAna lene para tuma pratikUla vyavahAra nahIM kroge| aura to koI vijJAna kI khoja nahIM hai; itanI hI khoja hai ki hama niyama ko khojate cale jAte haiM, tumheM batAte cale jAte haiM ki yaha hai niyama, aba tuma anukUla caloge to sukha hogA, anukUla nahIM caloge to dukha ho jaaegaa| nahIM jAnane se niyama, hama kaI bAra pratikUla cala jAte haiN| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai, jAnate hoM niyama yA na jAnate hoM, dukha batA degA ki hama pratikUla cale haiM, sukha batA degA ki hama anukUla cale haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai ki cAhe tAo ke anukUla, cAhe bAhya sUtroM ke anukUla aura cAhe pratikUla, prakRti hara hAla prasanna hai| jaba Apa girate haiM aura ApakI TAMga TUTa jAtI hai, to gurutvAkarSaNa koI dukhI nahIM hotA, Apa dukhI hote haiN| koI greviTezana ko koI pIr3A nahIM hotii| jaba Apa jahara pIkara mara jAte haiM, to jahara koI dukhI nahIM hotaa| na koI prakRti AMsU bahAtI hai| koI prayojana nahIM hai| Apa svataMtra the| Apane jo cAhA, vaha kiyaa| phira jo pariNAma hogA, vaha hogaa| ise samajha leM ThIka se| Apa karma karane ko svataMtra haiM, pariNAma meM svataMtra nahIM haiN| pariNAma to Apane kiyA karma aura Apa baMdha ge| mohammada se alI ne pUchA hai ki hamArI svataMtratA kitanI hai? to mohammada ne kahA, tU eka paira Upara uThA kara khar3A ho jA! to vaha bAMyA paira Upara uThA kara khar3A ho gyaa| mohammada ne kahA, aba tU dAyAM bhI Upara uThA le| alI ne kahA, Apa bhI kyA majAka karate haiN| dAyAM maiM kaise uThA sakatA hUM? maiM to bAyAM uThA kara baMdha gayA; aba dAyAM nahIM uTha sktaa| to mohammada ne kahA, agara tU pahale dAyAM uThAtA to uThA sakatA thA? usane kahA, bilakula uThA sakatA thaa| kyoMki taba taka maiM baMdhA nahIM thA; koI maiMne karma nahIM kiyA thaa| dAyAM uThAtA to baMdha jAtA, phira bAyAM nahIM uThA sktaa| to mohammada ne kahA, karane ko tuma svataMtra ho; lekina hara karma baMdhana de jAegA-hara karma! isalie hama apane mulka meM karma ko baMdhana kahe haiM aura akarma ko mukti kahe haiN| kyoMki jaba bhI maiM kucha karUMgA to baMdha hI jAUMgA kiyA ki bNdhaa| kyoMki jo maiMne kiyA hai usake pariNAma hoNge| aura ve pariNAma niyama ke anusAra hoMge, mere anusAra nhiiN| maiM jhAr3a se kUdane ko svataMtra hUM, lekina TAMga ttuuttegii| usake lie svataMtra nahIM hUM ki nahIM TUTegI ki ttuuttegii| Apa havAI jahAja se kUdeM, ApakI marjI! koI rokegA nahIM isa saMsAra meN| lekina phira paira TUTa jAeM, haDDI-haDDI cUra-cUra ho jAe, to phira isake lie kisI ko doSa mata denaa| kyoMki vaha Apake hI karma kA phala hai, vaha ApakI hI svataMtratA kA cunAva hai| jahara pIne ko maiM svataMtra hUM, lekina phira maiM yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki aba maiM marUMgA bhI nhiiN| karma ke lie vyakti svataMtra hai| svataMtratA kA artha hI karma kI svataMtratA hai, pariNAma kI svataMtratA nhiiN| agara pariNAma kI bhI svataMtratA ho to jagata eka arAjakatA hogA, anaarkii| kAsamAsa nahIM raha jaaegaa| kyoMki maiM pIUM jahara aura amRta kA pariNAma pAUM; giLaM AkAza se aura jamIna para maje se calane lagUdukha ke upAya karUM aura sukha pAUM; taba to jagata eka arAjakatA hogaa| taba to jagata meM phira kucha bhI taya karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kucha bhI taya karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| lekina jagata arAjakatA nahIM hai, niyama hai| tAo kA yahI artha hai, jagata eka niyama hai, jagata tAo hai| usa niyama ke do pahalU haiN| eka pahalU hai, Apa svataMtra haiM sadA cunane ko, kyA karanA cAhate haiN| lekina karate hI Apa niyama ke aMtargata A ge| aura karate hI pariNAma sunizcita ho gyaa| isalie buddha ne, mahAvIra ne, lAotse ne, sabhI ne yaha kahA hai ki jaba taka karma jArI hai, taba taka pUrNa mukti nahIM ho sktii| pUrNa mukti kA artha hogA pUrNa akrm| isa akarma ko sAdhane ke kaI upAya haiN| . | 125||
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse kA upAya yaha hai ki tuma prakRti ke sAtha apanA phAsalA chor3a do| tuma yaha bhUla hI jAo ki tuma karma karate ho| kaho paramAtmA ko ki tU hI karatA hai, tU hI bhogatA hai; hama nahIM haiM maujuud| tuma svataMtra ho ge| taba na tuma cunate ho karate vakta; aura na tuma bhogate vkt| donoM hAlata meM paramAtmA cunatA hai, paramAtmA bhogatA hai| yA hama kaheM samasta sRSTi cunatI hai, samasta sRSTi bhogatI hai| maiM bAhara ho gyaa| maiM maujUda na rhaa| yaha mukti ho gii| lekina jaise hI maiM cunatA hUM, vaise hI cunAva kA anivArya pariNAma hogaa| usa pariNAma ko mujhe bhoganA pdd'egaa| maiMne cunA, isalie mujhe bhoganA pdd'egaa| apanA-apanA karma bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| usase anabhoge nikala jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| koI upAya nahIM hai| buddha kI mRtyu huI viSAkta bhojana se| to AnaMda ne unase pUchA ki isa AdamI ne bahuta burA kiyA, ajJAna meM hI sahI, lekina Apako viSAkta bhojana karA diyaa| bhUla se hI huA thA, jAna kara nahIM huA thaa| phUDa pAyajana se buddha kI mRtyu huii| anajAne ho gayA thaa| garIba AdamI thA, kukuramutte ikaTThe karake sukhAe the; unameM jahara thaa| unakI sabjI banAI thii| buddha kI usa sabjI ke khAne se mRtyu huii| buddha ne kyA kahA? buddha ne kahA, AnaMda, usakI bhUla vaha jAne! lekina yaha jahara se merI mRtyu kA honA mere hI kinhIM karmoM kA phala hai| usase kucha isakA lenA-denA nahIM hai| vaha saMyoga mAtra hai| maiMne kucha kiyA hogA, usase maiM baMdhA huuN| usase chuTakArA huA, AnaMda! zAyada aba mere kie hue kA mujha para koI bojha nahIM hai| aba maiM bilakula anakiyA ho gayA; aba saba samApta ho gyaa| zAyada isI ke lie aba taka maiM jiMdA bhI thaa| yaha merI mRtyu nahIM hai, yaha merA visarjana hai| aba saba lenA-denA samApta ho gyaa| jo maiMne kiyA thA, vaha saba pUrA ho gyaa| aura tuma isa AdamI ke prati koI durbhAva mata lenA; kyoMki vaha durbhAva tumhArA karma ho jaaegaa| aura usa karma kA phala tumheM bhoganA par3egA, isa AdamI ko nhiiN| to AnaMda ne pUchA, hama kyA kareM? kyoMki AdamI binA kie nahIM raha sktaa| kucha to kareM! agara durbhAva na kareM, isakI khilAphata na kareM, jAkara isakI niMdA na kareM, to hama kyA kareM? to buddha ne kahA, tuma eka ghaMTA hAtha meM lekara gAMva meM DuMDI pITo aura kaho ki yaha AdamI dhanyabhAgI hai; kyoMki buddha ko aMtima bhojana dene kA saubhAgya ise milaa| tuma jAo, gAMva meM zoragula macAo ki yaha AdamI dhanyabhAgI hai ki buddha ko aMtima bhojana dene kA saubhAgya ise milaa| yaha utanA hI dhanyabhAgI hai, jitanI buddha kI mAM thI; kyoMki use prathama bhojana dene kA saubhAgya milA thaa| tuma jAo! AnaMda ne kahA, lekina yaha bhI karma hogaa| to buddha ne kahA, yaha bhI karma hai, lekina tuma karma se baca nahIM skte| agara tuma pahalA karma karoge, usa AdamI kI niMdA karoge, apamAna karoge, to dukha paaoge| vaha niyama ke pratikUla hai| aura agara tuma usa AdamI kI isa ghar3I meM bhI prazaMsA karoge to tuma niyama ke anukUla ho, tuma sukha paaoge| donoM hI karma haiN| AnaMda to donoM se na milegaa| agara tuma kucha bhI na karo, bilakula zAMta raha jAo, to tuma mukta ho jAoge, to tuma AnaMda ko pA sakate ho| jaba bhI hama cunate haiM, to yA to hama vidhAyaka cunate haiM yA nakArAtmaka cunate haiN| yA to hama kisI kI niMdA karate haiM, yA kisI kI prazaMsA karate haiN| yA to hama kisI ko sukha dene jAte haiM, yA kisI ko dukha dene jAte haiN| jaba bhI hama koI karma karate haiM to hamane cunAva kara liyaa| usa cunAva se sukha yA dukha phalita hoNge| agara dukha phalita ho to samajhanA ki niyama ke pratikUla cunaa| agara sukha phalita ho to samajhanA ki niyama ke anukUla cunaa| agara Apako dukha hI dukha hote hoM to samajhanA ki ApakI jiMdagI niyama ke pratikUla cunane meM cala rahI hai| 126
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ va bayA, ba purAnA, satya sanAtana hai loga kahate haiM ki dukha hI dukha haiN| eka sajjana Ae the kucha dina hue ki maiM dukha hI dukha meM par3A huuN| Apase eka hI bAta pUchane AyA hUM ki jyotiSI kahate haiM ki mere pIche zani devatA lage haiM; unase kaba merA chuTakArA hogA? kisI ke pIche koI zani devatA nahIM lage haiN| agara zani devatA Apako dukha dene kA kAma kara rahe haiM to zani devatA kI kyA gati hogI? unheM kisa naraka meM DAliegA! itane logoM ko dukha dene kA dhaMdhA jo kara rahe haiM, unakA kyA hogA? koI Apake pIche nahIM lagA hai; Apa hI apane pIche lage haiN| aura zani devatA kA artha hai ki Apa niyama ke pratikUla cunate cale jA rahe haiM; dukha bhogate rahe haiM, dukha bhoga rahe haiN| ApakA dukha ApakI jimmevArI hai, ApakA sukha ApakI jimmevArI hai| agara bahuta dukha hotA hai to samajha lenA ki Apake socane, cunane, jIne ke DhaMga galata haiN| ve niyama ke pratikUla haiN| dukha sirpha sUcana hai| aura dukha bar3A acchA sUcana hai| prakRti ne iMtajAma kiyA hai, dukha se Apako sUcanA milatI hai ki Apa kahIM niyama ke bAhara cale gae haiN| lekina hama bar3e pAgala haiM, hama dukha ko miTAne kI koziza karate haiM, niyama ke bhItara lauTane kI koziza nahIM krte| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki dukha ko miTAne kI koziza hama hI karate haiM jo niyama ke pratikUla cale gae haiN| hama dukha ko miTAne kI koziza meM aura niyama ke pratikUla cale jAte haiN| taba hama eka dukha se dasa dukha paidA kara lete haiN| aura hama isI koziza meM lage rahate haiM ki hara dukha ko miTAne ko...hama kabhI vApasa lauTa kara nahIM dekhate ki dukha sUcaka hai ki maiM niyama ke pratikUla jI rahA hUM, isalie niyama ke anukUla ho jAUM, dukha vilIna ho jaaegaa| hama dukha ko vilIna karane kI koziza karate haiM, niyama ke anukUla hone kI nhiiN| taba dukha to vilIna nahIM hotA; eka dukha ke dasa dukha ho jAte haiM, dasa ke hajAra ho jAte haiN| saba AdamI dukha-zUnya paidA hote haiM aura dukha se bhare hue marate haiN| lekina ve hI apane hAtha se phailAe cale jAte haiN| vaha jo phailAva hai, vaha jo vistAra hai, vaha isI gaNita ko na jAnane kA pariNAma hai| jaba bhI dukha ho, taba dukha kI phikra chor3anA, tatkAla apane pUre jIvana kA nirIkSaNa karanA, pUre jIvana para eka punarAvalokana ki kahAM maiM niyama ke pratikUla calA gayA huuN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai aura manuSya ke adhikatama dukhoM kA kAraNa yahI hai| eka mitra haiM, zarAba pIte haiN| bIsa sAla se patnI unake pIche par3I hai, ki zarAba mata piiyo| yahI kalaha kA sUtra ho gyaa| bIsa sAla jiMdagI ke isI upadrava meM ulajha ge| patnI bhI kahatI hai ki pati acche haiM, saba taraha acche haiM, bhale haiM; basa yaha eka zarAba, yahI kaSTa kA kAraNa hai| isa eka zarAba ke kAraNa saba kharAba ho gyaa| pati nahIM chor3a pAte haiN| to maiMne patnI ko kahA ki eka kAma kara! bIsa sAla tujhe kahate ho gae, kucha chUTA nhiiN| aba tU tIna mahIne ke lie kahanA chor3a de| bAda meM, tIna mahIne bAda tere pati se maiM bAta kruuN| pAMca-sAta dina bAda patnI ne mujhe Akara kahA ki bar3A mazkila hai| jaise unakI zarAba pIne kI Adata hai, vaise hI mujhe unheM cher3ane aura rokane kii| binA roke maiM nahIM raha sktii| aba yaha bar3A majA hai| kauna zarAba pI rahA hai, taya karanA muzkila hai| aba maiM socatA hUM ki agara pati himmata kare aura zarAba chor3a de to patnI muzkila meM par3a jaaegii| pahalI daphe jiMdagI meM dukha aaegaa| abhI taka dukha rahA, aba eka nayA dukha zurU hogaa| aba patnI dukha uThA rahI hai-bahuta dukha uThA rahI hai lekina isa dukha uThAne kA kAraNa vaha samajhatI hai ki pati zarAba pIte haiM isalie maiM dukha uThA rahI huuN| use patA nahIM hai ki yaha kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki pati agara zarAba baMda bhI kara deM to bhI vaha dukha utthaaegii| yaha kAraNa nahIM hai| aura agara pati zarAba na pIte to bhI vaha dukha utthaatii| kyoMki dukha uThAne kA kAraNa kucha dUsarA hai| vaha niyama kI pratikUlatA hai| jaba bhI eka vyakti dUsare para kisI taraha kI mAlakiyata karatA hai, taba prakRti ke niyama ke pratikUla jA rahA hai| vaha dukha utthaaegaa| jaba bhI eka vyakti dUsare vyakti ko DaoNmineTa karatA hai, taba vaha dukha utthaaegaa| kyoMki pratyeka |127
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 vyakti svataMtratA hai| aura jaba bhI koI vyakti kisI ko parataMtra karane kI koziza karatA hai, to niyama ke pratikUla jA rahA hai| vaha dukha utthaaegaa| aura jo loga bhale kAmoM meM adhikAra karane kI koziza karate haiM, ve aura jyAdA dukha utthaaeNge| kyoMki unako dikhAI hI nahIM par3egA ki hama kucha galata kara rahe haiN| aba patnI ko dikhAI par3anA muzkila hai ki maiM kucha galata kara rahI huuN| sApha hai ki vaha ThIka kara rahI hai ki pati kI zarAba chur3avA rahI hai| bImArI ho sakatI hai, dukha-darda A sakatA hai, saba kucha ho sakatA hai zarAba ke kAraNa, isalie acchA kAma kara rahI hai| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, acche kAma se dukha hotA nhiiN| eka hI kasauTI hai : Apa acchA kAma agara kara rahe haiM to usakA pariNAma sukha hogaa| lekina bIsa sAla acchA kAma karane kA pariNAma agara dukha hI dukha hai to acche sirpha zabda haiM, asalI cIja bhItara kucha aura hai| yaha zarAba sirpha bahAnA hai| maiMne sunA hai eka strI ko kahate hue ki mere pati meM koI durguNa nahIM hai, aura isa vajaha se maiM, isa vajaha se maiM dukhI huuN| . agara Apako bilakula saMta pati mila jAe, to dukha kA aMta na rhegaa| kyoMki usako kAbU meM rakhane kA koI upAya na rhaa| usako kahAM se DarAo, kahAM se dhamakAo kahAM se kabjA karo, kahAM se gardana dabAo; kucha bhI na rhaa| isalie eka maje kI ghaTanA hai ki saMta patiyoM ko Aja taka patniyoM ne kabhI baradAzta nahIM kiyaa| cora, beImAna, badamAza pati bhI calegA; kyoMki usameM eka rasa hai| beImAna, zarAbI, cora, kucha bhI ho, clegaa| kyoMki patnI Upara hai, apara haiMDa hai| pati DarA huA ghara meM praveza karatA hai; taiyAra hai ki kucha upadeza milegaa| lekina dukha kauna uThA rahA hai? aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaba eka patnI ceSTA meM lagI hai ki pati acchA ho jAe to zAyada vahI jimmevAra bana jAe usake burA hone kaa| kyoM? kyoMki pati ko yaha apanI svataMtratA para hamalA hai| yaha savAla zarAba kA nahIM raha gyaa| yaha savAla raha gayA ki kauna kisakI mAnatA hai! yaha patnI agara kahanA chor3a de-bilakula chor3a de-to zAyada pati ko bhI jitanA majA zarAba pIne meM A rahA hai, utanA na aae| kyoMki zarAba pIkara ve patnI ko ThikAne lagA rahe haiM, usako rAste para lagA rahe haiN| ve batA rahe haiM ki mAlika kauna hai! cillAte raho, lekina mAlika kauna hai!' yaha zarAba mAlakiyata ke bIca upadrava kA keMdra bana gaI hai| patnI kahe calI jAegI; kyoMki yahI mAlakiyata kA DhaMga hai| pati pIe calA jAegA; kyoMki usako bhI apanI mAlakiyata siddha karanI hai| pati bhI dukha pAegA; pati bhI dukha pA rahA hai bIsa sAla se| dukha pAegA hI; kyoMki vaha bhI zarAba ke dvArA mAlakiyata siddha karane kI koziza kara rahA hai| aura patnI se jyAdA dukha pAegA; kyoMki patnI eka hI niyama kA ullaMghana kara rahI hai, pati do niyamoM kA ullaMghana kara rahA hai| patnI eka niyama kA ullaMghana kara rahI hai ki svataMtratA para bAdhA DAla rahI hai| pati do niyamoM kA ullaMghana kara rahA hai| eka to svataMtratA ko zarAba pIkara siddha karane kI koziza kara rahA hai; AtmaghAta, syusAiDa kara rahA hai| kyoMki jahara pIkara koI apanI svataMtratA siddha kara rahA ho to vaha dohare upadrava kara rahA hai| yaha zarAba pIkara jo duSpariNAma hoMge, ve bhI use bhogane pdd'eNge| lekina ina duSpariNAmoM ko bhI vaha bhogegA, aura kabhI yaha nahIM socegA, usake mana meM yahI rahegA, sadA yahI rahegA ki yaha strI eka upadrava hai; koI dUsarI strI hotI to zAyada saba ThIka ho jaataa| nahIM, isase koI pharka nahIM par3ane vAlA thaa| strI mAtra yahI kregii| kyoMki puruSa aura strI ke bIca jo kalaha kA maulika kAraNa hai, vaha yahI hai ki ve eka-dUsare para adhikAra jamAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| aura jahAM adhikAra kI ceSTA hai, vahAM prema kI hatyA ho jAtI hai| aura taba dukha ghanA ho jAtA hai| hama saba jo dukha bhogate haiM, agara thor3I khoja kareMge to kahIM na kahIM hama pAeMge ki koI kAraNa hai| aura vaha kAraNa sadA kisI gahare niyama ke viparIta jAne se ho rahA hai| lekina hama dukha miTAne kI koziza karate haiN| AdamI | 128
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na gayA, na purAnA, satya sanAtana hai 129 apanI patnI badala sakatA hai| patnI apanA pati badala sakatI hai| yaha saba ho sakatA hai| lekina isase dukha kA koI aMta nahIM hogaa| kyoMki hama vahI ke vahI bane rheNge| vaha zani hamArA pIchA karegA; kyoMki vaha zani hama hI haiN| vaha koI dUsarA hotA to usase chuTakAre kA upAya thA / koI pUjA-pATha karavA lete, koI maMtra-taMtra karavA lete, aura chuTakArA ho jaataa| itanA AsAna chuTakArA nahIM hai| Apa hI haiM apanA naraka, Apa hI haiM apanA svarga / lekina isa bAta ko hama bacAne kI koziza karate haiN| hama kisI aura para DAlanA cAhate haiN| jaba eka jyotiSI Apako batA detA hai ki zani Apake pIche par3A hai, Apake sira se bojha utara jAtA hai| yaha koI aura duSTa pIche par3A hai, usako ThIka karanA hai| usako rAste para lagAne kA koI upAya karanA hai-- pUjA se kareM, samajhA-bujhA kara kareM, maMtra-taMtra se kreN| magara eka bAta pakkI ho gaI ki Apa jimmevAra nahIM haiN| jyotiSiyoM ko hAtha dikhAne se jo Apako sukha milatA hai, usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| Apa jimmevAra nahIM haiN| bhAgya, hAtha kI rekhAeM, vidhi kI rekhAeM, koI aura jimmevAra hai| kahIM bhI merI jimmevArI mujhase utara jAe to halakApana lagatA hai| lekina vaha halakApana Apako sukha nahIM degA; vaha aura gahare dukhoM meM le jAegA; kyoMki Apa hI jimmevAra haiN| aura yaha halakepana kA anubhava hote se hI Apa nayA bojha rakhane ke lie svataMtra ho ge| aba Apa phira vahI karate jAeMge, jo Apa kara rahe the| svataMtra hai AdamI karma karane ko, phala bhogane ko nahIM / zrIkRSNa ne kahA hai, karma tU kara aura phala mujha para chor3a de| tU agara phala bhI khuda pakar3atA hai to tU musIbata meM par3egA; kyoMki phala tere hAtha meM nahIM hai| phala kI AkAMkSA mata kara, tU karma kara / phala kI AkAMkSA mata kr| kyoMki phala kI AkAMkSA tujhe galata dizA meM le jaaegii| phala tere hAtha meM nahIM hai| karma tere hAtha meM hai / aura agara karma kA phala dukhada AtA hai to tujhe jAnanA cAhie ki karma badalanA hai, phala nhiiN| agara karma kA phala sukhada AtA hai to tujhe jAnanA cAhie ki tU isa karma kI dizA meM jA sakatA hai| lekina eka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jo AdamI dukha meM par3A hai, vaha sukha kI tarapha jAnA cAhatA hai - svabhAvataH / lekina jo sukha meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha sukha se bhI Upara uThanA cAhatA hai - svabhAvataH / dukhI AdamI sukha kI tarapha jAnA cAhatA hai; isalie use niyama kI pratikUlatA chor3a kara anukUlatA pakar3anI caahie| sukhI AdamI sukha se bhI phira Uba jAtA hai| sukhI AdamI ko sukha bhI phira bAsA mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| sukhI AdamI ko phira sukha meM bhI svAda nahIM aataa| roja-roja mIThA-mIThA khAte-khAte mIThA bhI kar3avA mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| sukha se jaba AdamI Uba jAtA hai, taba vaha tIsare AyAma meM praveza karatA hai| taba na niyama kI anukUlatA, na pratikUlatA; kyoMki anukUlatA - pratikUlatA donoM meM maiM maujUda huuN| taba vaha apane ko hI niyama meM visarjita kara detA hai| taba vaha na niyama ke anukUla hotA hai, na pratikUla; niyama ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| aura yaha niyama ke sAtha eka ho jAnA tAo hai| taba vaha kahatA hai ki aba taka maiM karma cunatA thA, aba maiM karma bhI nahIM cunatA / to kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU phala kI AkAMkSA chor3a, karma kie jA; dukha tujhe nahIM hogA / lAotse kahatA hai, tU karma bhI chor3a aura vizva ke sAtha eka ho jA; phira tujhe sukha bhI nahIM hogaa| dukha bhI nahIM hogA; sukha bhI nahIM hogA / phira ye dvaMdva ke sAre anubhava kho jAeMge, aura advaita ke AnaMda kA prAraMbha | usa eka ko saMta pakar3a lete haiM, lAotse kahatA hai / ve do ko chor3a dete haiM aura eka ko pakar3a lete haiN| eka mitra ne prazna nahIM pUchA hai, jaise maiMne unase kucha pUchA ho, unhoMne javAba diyA haiN| saMkSepa meM lAotse ne bahuta acchI bAteM kahI haiN...|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 3 lAotse ne acchI bAteM nahIM kahI haiM; bar3I khataranAka bAteM kahI haiN| acchI bAteM unheM kahate haiM, jinase sAMtvanA mile| khataranAka bAteM unheM kahate haiM, jinase Apako miTanA par3e, maranA par3e, TUTanA par3e, aura nayA honA pdd'e| lAotse ne acchI bAteM nahIM kahI haiM; bahuta khataranAka, bahuta DeMjarasa bAteM kahI haiN| lAotse ne Apako sulAne ke lie koI lorI nahIM gAI hai| lAotse ne Apako jagAne kI ceSTA kI hai| aura jagAne kI ceSTA hamezA dukhada hotI hai| lekina Apa kahate haiM, lAotse ne acchI bAteM kahI haiM; yaha Apa apane ko samajhA rahe haiN| jina bAtoM ko Apa acchA samajhate hoMge, unako Apane lAotse meM suna liyA hogaa| Age patA calatA hai| paraMtu zailI aura zabdoM ke aMtara ke alAvA aisI kA~na sI naI bAta lAotse ne kahI hai, jo vedoM aura upaniSadoM meM hI kyoM, gItA meM bhI na kahI gaI ho? jAnakAra haiM bdd'e| veda bhI jAnate haiM, gItA bhI jAnate haiM, upaniSada bhI jAnate haiN| itanA jAna kara yahAM kaise A gae? itanA saba jAna lene ke bAda kucha jAnane ko bacatA nahIM hai| kucha artha nahIM hai aba aura jAnane kA Apake lie| zailI aura zabdoM kA bheda unheM dikhAI par3a rahA hai| bahuta gahare bheda haiM! aura bar3A bheda to yahI hai ki lAotse samasta jJAna ke viparIta hai, vaha cAhe veda kA jJAna ho, cAhe gItA kA, cAhe upaniSada kaa| samasta pAMDitya ke viparIta hai| Apake viparIta hai| Apa jo gItA, upaniSada aura veda ko bIca meM le Ae haiM, usake kAraNa Apa lAotse ko samajha hI na sake hoNge| maiM idhara lAotse kI bAta bolatA hoUMgA, vahAM Apake bhItara veda kI RcAeM uThatI rahI hoNgii| usa dhueM meM saba gar3abar3a ho gayA hogA, kanaphyUja ho gayA hogaa| paMDitajana ati kanaphyUjDa hote haiN| kyoMki ve kabhI kisI bAta ko sIdhA nahIM suna paate| unake pAsa jJAna to pahale se hI hotA hai| yaha naI bAta bhI jAkara usI jJAna ke Dhera meM giratI hai| usa Dhera meM jo AvAjeM hotI haiM, vahI unako sunAI par3atI haiM; yaha bAta sunAI nahIM pdd'tii| to svabhAvataH unako phira dikhAI par3egA ki ThIka hai, zabdoM kA hI bheda hai| aura kyA hai? yaha apane ko samajhA lene kI koziza hai| agara Apa gItA ko, upaniSada ko aura veda ko samajha hI gae hote, taba to ThIka thaa| taba to zabdoM kA bhI bheda nahIM hai| taba to zabdoM kA bhI bheda na dikhAI par3atA; zailI kA bhI bheda na dikhAI pdd'taa| taba to bheda hI na dikhAI pdd'taa| lekina abhI bheda dikhAI par3a rahA hai; zabdoM kA dikhAI par3a rahA hai, zailI kA dikhAI par3a rahA hai| bhItara ke artha kA koI patA hai? kyA hai artha bhItara? zabda aura zailI kA bheda haiN| saMsAra kA koI bhI AdamI kabhI bhI koI mAlika bAta, koI naI bAta kaha sakA hai kyA? phira dhyAna rakhanA, veda bhI maulika bAta na kaha sakeMge, gItA bhI na kaha sakegI, upaniSada bhI na kaha skeNge| phira to koI bAta maulika rahegI hI nhiiN| ise thor3A smjheN| dharma bar3I jaTila bAta hai| dharma ke saMbaMdha meM donoM bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| kabhI dharma ke saMbaMdha meM koI maulika bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii-ek| aura dharma ke saMbaMdha meM sadA hI maulika bAteM kahI jAtI haiN--do| dharma ke saMbaMdha meM koI maulika bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI; kyoMki vaha jisa anubhava se AtI hai, vaha anubhava zAzvata, sanAtana kA hai| cAhe koI buddha, cAhe koI kRSNa, cAhe koI lAotse, jaba bhI koI usa anubhava ko pahuMcatA hai, to vaha anubhava eka hai| aura pahuMcane vAlA usa taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate miTa jAtA hai, jisase bheda paidA 130|
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ babayA, ba purAvA, satya sanAtana hotA hai| vaha pahuMcate-pahuMcate miTa jAtA hai, samApta ho jAtA hai| isalie dharma ke saMbaMdha meM kabhI koI maulika bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, yaha bAta unake lie hai, agara kRSNa lAotse ko suneM, yA lAotse buddha ko sune, to lAotse samajhegA ki koI maulika bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| lekina Apa aisA samajha leM to muzkila meM pdd'eNge| Apake lie to hara bAta dharma kI maulika hai| kyoMki Apako to usakA koI anubhava nahIM hai| isalie dUsarI bAta bhI satya hai, pahale jaisI hI, ki dharma ke saMbaMdha meM sadA hI maulika bAta kahI jAtI hai| kyoMki jaba koI buddha bolatA hai, to yaha bilakula naI bAta hai| naI kisa artha meM? naI isa artha meM ki jinheM veda kaMThastha haiM, unheM isakA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| jinheM gItA kaMThastha hai, unheM isakA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| yaha bAta bilakula maulika hai| kRSNa ke lie maulika nahIM hai| lekina kRSNa buddha ko sunane bhI nahIM Ate haiN| buddha aura mahAvIra eka hI gAMva meM kaI bAra Thahare; milanA nahIM huaa| eka bAra to eka hI dharmazAlA meM, eka kamare meM buddha aura eka meM mahAvIra tthhre| AdhI dharmazAlA meM baddha kA DerA, AdhI dharmazAlA meM mahAvIra kA dderaa| lekina milanA nahIM huaa| bar3e vicAra kI bAta rahI hai| kaI ko lagatA hai ki yaha to bar3I burI bAta hai, do bhale AdamiyoM ko milanA caahie| bhale AdamI ve the nahIM--jinako hama bhale AdamI kahate haiM-bar3e khataranAka AdamI the| aura milane kA koI kAraNa nahIM thA, kyoMki donoM usI jagaha khar3e the| donoM to miTa gae the; eka hI jagaha khar3e the| milatA kauna? milane kA bhI kyA upAya hai? aura kyA artha hai? to agara kRSNa sunane jAeM lAotse ko to koI maulika bAta nahIM hai| lekina kRSNa sunane nahIM jaate| aura kRSNa agara sunane jAeM to usakA matalaba hai ki abhI bhI khoja jArI hai| abhI kRSNa ko patA nahIM calA hogA; abhI bhI patA lagA rahe haiN| lekina Apake lie to saba bAteM maulika haiN| kyoMki jo Apake pAsa hotI haiM, ve bAsI hotI haiM, Apake anubhava kI nahIM hotI haiN| isalie jaba bhI koI dharma kA puruSa paidA hotA hai, taba vaha jo bhI kahatA hai, vaha maulika hotA hai| aura yahI to majA hai| isalie eka durghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki purAne dharma ko mAnane vAle loga, jaba bhI koI dharma kI jyoti paidA hotI hai, usake tatkAla khilApha ho jAte haiN| jIsasa ne koI naI bAta nahIM kahI thii| yahUdI zAstroM meM saba likhA huA thA, jo jIsasa ne khaa| yahUdI paigaMbara pahale jAna cuke the, kaha cuke the, jo jIsasa ne khaa| aura jIsasa ne khuda ne bhI kahA hai ki maiM kisI kA khaMDana karane nahIM AyA huuN| maiM vahI kahane AyA hUM, jo sadA kahA gayA hai| aura jIsasa ne khuda kahA-yahUdiyoM kA bar3e se bar3A paigaMbara thA abrAhama-to jIsasa ne kahA hai, abrAhama bolA, usake pahale bhI maiM thaa| maiM koI nayA nahIM huuN| lekina phira bhI yahUdI jIsasa ko sUlI die; kyoMki yahUdiyoM ko jIsasa kI bAteM bar3I naI mAlUma pdd'iiN| kyA mAmalA hai? jIsasa kahate haiM, maiM koI naI bAta nahIM kaha rahA huuN| lekina yahUdiyoM ko jIsasa kI bAteM naI kyoM mAlUma par3atI haiM? aura yahUdiyoM ko zAstroM kA ThIka adhyayana hai| unake pAsa paMDita haiM, purohita haiM, bar3e jJAnI haiN| ve saba jAnate haiN| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, ye bAteM AdamI gar3abar3a kaha rahA hai| kyA mAmalA hai? aura yaha AdamI khuda kahatA hai ki maiM vahI kaha rahA huuN| aura ye jAnakAra haiM, jo kaha rahe haiN| aura jIsasa se jyAdA jAnakAra haiN| jIsasa bahuta par3he-likhe AdamI nahIM haiN| ve jo paMDita, jinhoMne jIsasa ko sUlI dI, jIsasa se bahuta jyAdA kuzala aura yogya the-jAnakArI meN| jIsasa unase jIta nahIM sakate the| unheM rattI-rattI jJAna kaMThastha thaa| eka-eka bAta unheM yAda thii| phira kyA bAta ho gaI? unake pAsa saba bAsA thA, kaMThastha thA, zabda the, anubhava koI bhI na thaa| jinake pAsa zabda haiM, unake lie anubhava sadA maulika hai| sadA maulika hai| jinake pAsa zAstra hI haiM sirpha, unake lie anubhava sadA maulika hai| lekina jinake pAsa anubhava hai; unake lie to purAne aura nae kA phAsalA gira jAtA hai| 131
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga3 isa AkhirI bAta ko samajha leN| asala meM, saba dvaMdva, jaisA maiMne kahA, sukha aura dukha kA; jaisA maiMne kahA, zAMti aura azAMti kA, svataMtratA aura parataMtratA kA; vaise hI isa dvaMdva ko bhI samajha leM, nae aura purAne kaa| satya na to nayA hai aura na puraanaa| kyoMki naI cIja vahI hotI hai, jo kabhI purAnI ho ske| aura purAne kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki kabhI nayA rahA hogaa| Aja jo nayA hai, kala purAnA ho jaaegaa| Aja jo purAnA hai, kala nayA thaa| satya na to nayA hai aura na puraanaa| kyoMki satya na to purAnA ho sakatA hai aura na nayA ho sakatA hai| isalie satya ko hama kahate haiM sanAtana; usako hama kahate haiM zAzvata; usako hama kahate haiM, jo sadA hai| to satya ke saMbaMdha meM koI maulika nahIM ho sktaa| lekina satya ke saMbaMdha meM koI prAcIna bhI nahIM ho sktaa| satya kA anubhava samaya ke bAhara hai| nayA aura purAnA samaya ke bhItara ghaTate haiN| satya koI kapar3e jaisA nahIM hai; kala nayA thA, Aja purAnA ho gyaa| satya ApakI AtmA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki ApakI AtmA kaba purAnI ho jAtI hai? kabhI AMkha baMda karake socA ki ApakI AtmA kI umra kitanI hai? kitanI purAnI, kitanI naI? ekadama bhItara jAkara khAlI ho jaaeNge| zarIra kI umra mAlUma hotI hai| zarIra meM nayA-purAnA mAlUma hotA hai| bhItara to kucha nayA nahIM hai, koI purAnA nahIM hai| bhItara to kucha . hai, basa hai-na nayA, na puraanaa| yA kaheM ki roja nayA aura roja puraanaa| satya kA anubhava na to nayA hai, na puraanaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, anubhava kI bAta kaha rahA huuN| zabda to purAne par3a jAte haiM; zabda nae hote haiN| kRSNa ke zabda purAne par3a ge| mahAvIra ke zabda purAne par3a ge| jisa dina mahAvIra ne kahe the, usa dina nae the| usa dina veda ke zabda purAne the| jisa dina buddha bole, usa dina zabda nae the, Aja to purAne par3a ge| jisa dina buddha bole, veda ke zabda purAne the, buddha ke nae the| zabda purAne aura nae ho jAte haiM, satya to purAnA aura nayA nahIM hotaa| aura isIlie upadrava paidA hotA hai| jinake pAsa zabdoM kI bhIr3a hotI hai, unake pAsa saba purAnA hotA hai| aura jaba kisI kA satya kA anubhava prakaTa hotA hai to vaha bilakula nayA hotA hai| aura isa kAraNa saMgharSa ho jAtA hai| isa jagata meM dhArmika AdamI kA saMgharSa adhArmika AdamI se nahIM hai| isa jagata meM vAstavika saMgharSa dhArmika AdamI kA dhArmika paMDita-purohita se hai| adhArmika se koI jhagar3A nahIM hai| adhArmika to kahatA hai, hama bAhara haiM, isameM hama lena-dena meM nahIM haiN| dharma ke do varga haiN| eka, jinake pAsa zabdoM kI zrRMkhalA hai, bAse zabdoM kA saMgraha hai| aura eka, jinake pAsa anubhava kI tAjI kiraNa hai| inake bIca, inake bIca sArA saMgharSa hai| agara Apako samajhanA ho lAotse ko to kRSNa ko, mahAvIra ko, buddha ko vidA de deN| vidA de dene kA matalaba koI duzmana ho jAnA nahIM hai| vidA de dene kA matalaba hai, philahAla unako kaheM ki bhItara zoragula na macAeM, unako alaga kreN| Apa sIdhe lAotse ko smjheN| aura agara Apako kRSNa ko samajhanA ho kisI dina to lAotse ko vidA de deN| use haTa jAne deM, use bIca meM mata Ane deN| kyoMki ve bar3e anUThe loga haiN| unake sabake zabda apane, anUThe haiM, nija haiN| unakI pahuMca, unakI yAtrA kA patha, unakI AMkheM bar3I bhinna-bhinna haiN| unakA anubhava eka hai; lekina anubhava to Apako usa dina samajha meM AegA, jaba Apako anubhava hogA, usake pahale nhiiN| usase pahale eka ke zabda ko dUsare ke bIca meM mata Ane deN| nahIM to do upAya haiN| do upAya haiM, eka to upAya yaha hai ki jaba Apa lAotse ko suneM, to Apako lage ki veda galata, kRSNa galata, buddha glt| pakar3o lAotse ko, chor3o inko| eka to upAya yaha hai| himmatavara koI AdamI ho, sAhasI ho, eDaveMcarasa ho, yaha kregaa| yaha galata hai| itanI jaldI nhiiN| smjheN| aura lAotse kyA kahatA hai, usako prayoga kreN| kRSNa ko galata kahane se prayoga nahIM hogaa| mahAvIra ko chor3a dene se prayoga nahIM ho
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na nayA, na purAnA, satya sanAtana hai 133 jaaegaa| lAotse kyA kahatA hai, usakA prayoga kreN| jisa dina prayoga pUrA hogA, usa dina Apa pAeMge ki lAotse ke sahI hone meM kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha saba sahI ho ge| eka sahI ho jAe anubhava se, saba sahI ho jAte haiN| lekina hama hoziyAra loga haiN| anubhava kI jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM pdd'te| Upara hI hera-phera kara lete haiM, lebala badala dete haiM - haTAo yaha lebala, aba dUsarA lagA lo / bhItara kA kaMTeMTa vahI kA vahI banA rahatA hai| usameM kabhI koI pharka nahIM hote| kabhI lAotse kA lebala jaMcA to vaha lagA liyA; kabhI nahIM jaMcA to haTA diyaa| bar3I jaldI karate haiN| eka mitra mere pAsa aae| do-cAra dina se dhyAna zurU kiyA thaa| jisa dina lAotse kA sUtra AyA ki dhyAna kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai kyoMki dhyAna bhI kriyA hai, ve mere pAsa Ae aura unhoMne kahA ki bar3A acchA huA, hama do-cAra dina se hI zurU kie the, chor3a diyA / eka mitra saMnyAsa lene Ane vAle the| eka dina pahale kaha kara gae the ki kala subaha Akara maiM saMnyAsa meM praveza karatA huuN| lekina usI dina zAma ko lAotse kA sUtra thA, jisameM maiMne kahA ki lAotse ne kabhI saMnyAsa nahIM liyaa| ve phira dUsare dina Ae hI nhiiN| ve samajha gae, bAta ThIka ho gii| AdamI bahuta cAlAka hai| jina mitra ne dhyAna chor3a diyA cAra dina karake, maiMne unase pUchA, lAotse ko samajha kara aura kyA chor3a diyA? unhoMne kahA, aura to kucha nahIM, dhyAna se hI zurU karatA huuN| dhyAna ko abhI pakar3A bhI nahIM thA, pAyA bhI nahIM thA; chor3anA to bahuta muzkila hai| jo tumhAre pAsa ho, vahI chor3A jA sakatA hai| maiMne unase pUchA, dhyAna tumheM mila gayA? unhoMne kahA, abhI tIna-cAra dina se hI zurU kiyA hai| jo hai hI nahIM, use chor3a diyA / chor3anA cAhate hoMge, lAotse bahAnA bana gyaa| hama bar3e hoziyAra loga haiN| saMnyAsa lene meM Dara laga rahA hogA, lAotse ne himmata de dI ki ThIka, saMnyAsa kI kyA jarUrata hai! apane Dara ko lAotse ke jJAna se jor3a liyaa| yaha jJAna nahIM hai| yaha Dara hI hai, bhaya hI hai| isa saba beImAnI ko dhyAna meM rakhanA jarUrI hai| to maiM kahatA hUM ki chor3a deM kRSNa ko, buddha ko, mahAvIra ko; jaba lAotse ko samajha rahe haiM to lAotse ko samajha leN| aura agara lAotse ThIka lagatA ho to samagratA se usake prayoga meM utara jaaeN| eka dina Apa pAeMge, buddha chUTe nahIM, kRSNa chUTe nahIM, saba pA lie / kRSNa ThIka lagate hoM, kRSNa ko cala pdd'eN| lekina cleN| aksara hama aise loga haiM, rAste ke kinAre baiThe haiM aura vahIM baiTha kara badalate rahate haiM-- kauna acchA lagatA hai, kauna burA lagatA hai| calate nahIM haiN| aura hamArI badalAhaTa bhI hama tabhI karate haiM, jaba hameM aisA Dara lagatA hai ki aba koI hameM calA hI degaa| usa vakta hama badala lete haiM ki aba dUsare ko pakar3a lenA ThIka hai, jo abhI AzvAsana detA ho ki baiThe rho| AdamI AtmavaMcaka hai| aura isa jagata meM hama dUsare ko koI dhokhA nahIM de pAte, apane ko jIvana bhara dete haiM, janmoM-janmoM dete haiN| aura hama itane kuzala haiM ki apane matalaba kA artha nikAla lete haiN| maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI zarAba pItA thaa| kurAna kA bar3A bhakta thA / usase kisI phakIra ne 'pUchA ki tuma kurAna ke itane bhakta ho aura zarAba pIte ho ? usa AdamI ne kurAna kholI aura kahA ki dekho, kurAna meM kyA likhA hai ! kurAna meM likhA hai, zarAba pIne se prAraMbha karo aura tumhArA aMta naraka meM hogA / usane kahA, yaha vAkya dekho ! usa phakIra ne kahA, yaha vAkya dikhAI par3a rahA hai, lekina tumhAre khilApha hai| usane kahA, lekina maiM abhI Adhe vAkya taka hI pahuMcA huuN| zarAba pInA zurU karo, yaha kurAna kA Adeza hai| aura merA abhI pUrA vAkya mAnane kA sAmarthya nahIM hai| lekina jitanA bane, utanA to mAnanA hI caahie| koziza karate-karate dUsare Adhe hisse taka bhI kabhI, Apa logoM kI kRpA rahI, pahuMca jaauuNgaa| hama saba bahuta hoziyAra haiN| hama cuna lete haiM, kyA hamAre matalaba kA hai| aura taba hama dhokhA khA jAte haiN|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 134 lAotse ko samajhanA hai to mana ko sApha kara leM saba jAnakArI se; kRSNa ko samajhanA hai to mana ko sApha kara leM saba jAnakArI se| unako samajha leM; aura samajha leM karane ke lie| paMDita samajhatA hai tulanA karane ke lie, karane ke lie nhiiN| vaha samajhatA hai ki ThIka, acchA lAotse ne yaha kahA, kRSNa ne kyA kahA, buddha ne kyA khaa| kisane kyA kahA, vaha isakA hisAba lagAtA hai| buddha kahate the ki mere gAMva meM eka AdamI thA jo rAste ke kinAre baiTha kara roja subaha jaMgala jAtI huI gAya-bhaiMsoM ko ginatA thA, sAMjha AtI gAya-bhaiMsoM ko ginatA thA / maiMne usase pUchA ki tU bar3A hisAba lagAtA hai, bAta kyA hai ? usane kahA ki itanI gAeM subaha gaIM, itanI sAMjha lauttiiN| buddha ne pUchA, isameM terI kitanI haiM ? usane kahA, merI to eka bhI nhiiN| ye to gAMva kI haiM, maiM to aise baiTha kara ginatI karatA rahatA huuN| to buddha ne kahA ki vaha AdamI mujhe kaI bAra jiMdagI meM milatA hai, bahuta-bahuta rUpoM meM / kucha loga hisAba lagAte rahate haiM - veda ne kyA kahA, kurAna ne kyA kahA, bAibila ne kyA kahA / ApakI gAeM kitanI haiM ? ApakA anubhava kitanA hai ? aisA kisane kyA kahA, aura kisane kisake viparIta kahA aura anukUla kahA, aura kauna kisake sAtha eka hai, aura kisakI zailI bhinna hai, aura kisake zabda bhinna haiM, isa saba gorakhadhaMdhe se kyA milane vAlA hai? Aja itanA hii| aba pAMca minaTa kIrtana kreN|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ $ ka yA va na vAM pra va ca na sadaguNa ke talachaTa aura phor3e
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 24 THE DREGS AND TUMOURS OF VIRTUE He who stands on tiptoe does not stand (firm); He who strains his strides does not walk (well); He who reveals himself is not luminous; He who justifies himself is not far-famed; He who boasts of himself is not given credit; He who prides himself is not chief among men. These in the eyes of Tao Are called the dregs and tumours of Virtue, Which are things of disgust. Therefore the man of Tao spurns them. adhyAya 24 jaago itt nlenyj nyjiiy' riissttr jo apane paMjoM ke bala khar3A hotA hai, vaha dRr3hatA se khar3A nahIM hotA, jo apane kadamoM ko tAnatA hai, vaha ThIka se nahIM calatA, jo apane ko dinavAtA phiratA hai, vaha vastutaH dIptivAna nahIM hai, jo svayaM apanA A~citya batAtA hai, vaha vinavyAta nahIM hai, jo apanI DIMga ThAMkatA hai, vaha zreya se vaMcita raha jAtA hai, jo ghamaMDa karatA hai, vaha logoM kA agraNI nahIM hotaa| tAo kI dRSTi meM unheM sadaguNoM ke talachaTa aura phor3e kahate haiN| ve jugupsA paidA karane vAlI cIjeM haiN| isalie tAo kA premI unase dUra hI rahatA hai|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRta bhI sadA amRta nahIM hotaa| kucha loga use pIkara bhI mara jAte haiN| kucha loga amRta kA bhI upayoga jahara kI bhAMti karate haiN| jo samajhadAra haiM. ve jahara kA upayoga bhI auSadhi kI taraha kara lete haiN| na to amRta apane meM amRta hai, aura na jahara apane meM jhr| nirbhara hai AdamI para aura usake upayoga pr| kucha logoM ko dharma bhI bImArI kI taraha milatA hai| kucha loga dharma ko bhI apanA kArAgRha banA lete haiN| kucha loga prakAza ke sAtha bhI vaisA vyavahAra karate haiM, jaisA aMdhakAra ke saath| jIvana sabhI ke lie AnaMda nahIM hai| mRtyu bhI sabhI ke lie dukha nahIM hai| kucha loga jIvana meM sivAya marane ke aura kucha bhI nahIM krte| aura kucha loga mRtyu meM bhI parama jIvana kA anubhava karate haiN| vastueM apane meM nahIM haiM kucha bhI; vyakti para nirbhara hai| sabhI kucha vyakti para nirbhara hai| yaha sUtra isa mahata dhAraNA se.saMbaMdhita hai| lAotse kahatA hai, kucha logoM ke lie dharma phor3e kI bhAMti hai, dukhatA hai| usase unheM AnaMda nahIM miltaa| bImArI kI taraha unheM grasa letA hai| usase ve khilate nahIM, aura sikur3a jAte haiN| usase unakI kalI phUla nahIM banatI, aura murdA ho jAtI hai| isa mahata sUtra kI gaharAI meM utaranA jarUrI hai| aura gahana hai yaha baat| kyoMki hama saba aisA hI socate haiM ki vastueM taya haiN| jahara jahara hai, amRta amRta hai| dharma dharma hai, adharma adharma hai| hama socate haiM, vastueM taya haiN| vastueM taya jarA bhI nahIM haiN| vyakti kaisA upayoga karatA hai, isase saba kucha taya hotA hai| dharma ko bhI loga phor3A kaise banA lete hoMge, aura dharma bhI jIvana ko khilAne ke bajAe saMkucita karane kA kAraNa kaise bana jAtA hogA, use samajhanA ho to dUra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, dhArmika AdamI ko kahIM bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai| isIlie to eka Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA pRthvI para ghaTI hai ki sabhI loga apane ko dhArmika mAnate hue mAlUma par3ate haiM aura jIvana meM AnaMda kahIM bhI nahIM hai| koI hiMdU hai, koI musalamAna hai, koI IsAI hai, koI kucha na kucha hai; koI maMdira, masjida, gurudvArA, kahIM jur3A hai| kahIM na kahIM se sabhI ne paramAtmA kI tarapha apanI AMkheM uThAI haiM, aisA mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina jamIna bilakula adhArmika hai| aura AdamI kI AtmA eka phor3e se jyAdA nahIM hai, jo sirpha dukhatI hai| yaha kaise saMbhava huA hogA? aura yaha hama sabake jIvana meM roja ho rahA hai| jarUra kahIM koI eka tarakIba hai AdamI ke hAtha meM, jisase vaha amRta ko jahara banA letA hai| koI vidhi hai use mAlUma, jisase jo bhI sukhada ho sakatA hai, dukhada ho jAtA hai, aura jisase mukti saMbhava hai, vahI kArAgRha bana jAtA hai| jina paMkhoM se AkAza meM ur3A jA sakatA hai, hama unhIM ko jaMjIreM banAne meM kuzala haiN| usa vidhi kA hI ullekha hai isa satra meM isa sUtra ko hama pddh'eN| 137
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 138 'jo apane paMjoM ke bala khar3A hotA hai, vaha dRr3hatA se khar3A nahIM hotA; jo apane kadamoM ko tAnatA hai, tanAva detA hai, vaha ThIka se nahIM cltaa|' jahAM bhI jIvana meM kucha karane meM hamane tanAva lAyA, vahIM saba vikRta ho jAtA hai| agara hama prema karane meM bhI tanAva le AeM to prema dukha kA janmadAtA hai| usase bar3hA phira dukha kA janmadAtA pAnA, khojanA muzkila hai| agara prArthanA bhI hamArI tanAva bana jAe to vaha bhI eka bojha hai, patthara kI taraha chAtI para rakhA huA / usase hama aura DUbeMge aMdhakAra meM, prakAza kI tarapha ur3eMge nhiiN| lekina hama hara cIja ko tanAva banA lene meM kuzala haiN| hama kisI cIja ko binA tanAva ke karanA hI bhUla gae haiN| nisarga tanAvarahita hai| jaba eka kalI phUla banatI hai to koI bhI prayAsa nahIM hotA; basa kalI phUla bana jAtI hai| yaha kalI kA svabhAva hai phUla bana jAnA; isake lie koI ceSTA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| aura nadI jaba sAgara kI tarapha bahatI hai to hameM lagatA hai ki baha rahI hai; nadI kA honA hI usakA bahanA hai| bahane ke lie koI atirikta prayAsa nahIM karanA hotA / isalie nadI kahIM bhI thakI huI nahIM dikhAI pdd'egii| kalI khilane meM thakegI nhiiN| agara kalI khilane meM thaka jAe to phUla nahIM bana pAegA phira / kyoMki thakAna se kahIM phUla kA koI janma hai ? kalI to jaba khilatI hai to thakatI nahIM, khilatI hai, aura tAjI hotI hai, aura naI ho jAtI hai| aura nadI jaba sAgara meM giratI hai to thakI huI nahIM hotI itanI laMbI yAtrA ke bAda; pUrNa praphullita hotI hai| AdamI thakatA hai hara cIja meM / vaha jo bhI karatA hai, usameM hI thaka jAtA hai| lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA isa thakAna ke sUtra ko ? Apa thake hue mAlUma hote haiM koI bhI kAma karate kSaNa meN| lekina acAnaka kabhI aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki saba thakAna tirohita ho jAtI hai| vinaseMTa vAnagaoNga eka Daca peMTara huA, aura ina pichale Der3ha sau varSoM meM kucha thor3e se kImatI AdamiyoM meM se eka / kurUpa thA, isalie koI strI kabhI usake prema meM nahIM girii| usakI jiMdagI eka thakAna thI, eka laMbI Uba / vAnagaoNga ne likhA hai ki subaha uThane kA mujhe koI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma par3atA, kyoM uThUM ? uThanA par3atA hai, majabUrI hai, uTha AtA huuN| sAMjha sone kA koI kAraNa nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| AMkha bhI kholUM, isakI koI vajaha nahIM hai; kyoMki koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| vAnagaoNga calegA bhI to usake paira lar3akhar3Ate hue hoNge| vaha kAma bhI karegA to usake kAma meM eka udAsI chAyI hogii| vaha jisa dukAna para kAma karatA hai--eka citra becane vAlI, peMTiMgsa becane vAlI dukAna para kAma karatA hai-- usake mAlika ne kabhI nahIM dekhA ki usane kabhI kisI grAhaka meM koI rasa liyA ho| grAhaka ko AtA dekha kara use lagatA hai ki eka musIbata A rahI hai| uTha AtA hai, citra dikhA bhI detA hai, lekina jaise koI ATomeTA, koI yaMtra saba kara rahA ho / lekina acAnaka eka dina dekhA usake mAlika ne ki vAnagaoNga gIta gunagunAtA huA sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahA hai| yaha pahalA maukA thA ki use kisI ne gIta gunagunAte dekhaa| jaba vaha pAsa AyA to usake mAlika ne dekhA ki na kevala vaha gIta gunagunA rahA hai, Aja mAlUma par3atA hai usane snAna bhI kiyA hai| snAna vaha roja bhI karatA thA, lekina vaha sirpha pAnI DhAla lenA thaa| pAnI DhAla lene meM aura snAna karane meM bar3A pharka hai| jaba koI apane lie hI DhAla letA haiM, to pAnI DhAlanA hotA hai| aura jaba kisI aura ke lie DhAlatA hai, taba snAna ho jAtA hai| aura donoM meM buniyAdI pharka hai / kapar3e usake vahI the, lekina Aja unakI tarja badala gii| AdamI vahI thA, lekina cAla badala gii| usake mAlika pUchA, vAnagaoNga, kyA huA ? vAnagaoNga ne kahA ki Aja merI jiMdagI meM eka strI A gaI - prema kI eka ghaTanA / usa dina grAhakoM meM usakA rasa aura hai / usa dina grAhaka ko AtA dekha kara vaha AnaMdita hai / usa dina usake kAma meM aMtara par3a gyaa| jiMdagI meM koI artha A gyaa|
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadaguNa ke talachaTa oNra phor3e vAnagaoNga ne usa dina rAta apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai ki pahalI daphA eka aisA dina bItA, jisase maiM thakA nahIM; nahIM to maiM subaha thakA huA hI uThatA huuN| sAMjha thakA huA to sotA hI hUM, subaha thakA huA hI uThatA huuN| usa dina maiM sAMjha bhI tAjA thA, thakA huA nahIM thaa| aura kAma maiMne hara dina se jyAdA kiyA thaa| kyA pharka par3a gayA? jo kala taka tanAva thA, Aja vaha tanAva nahIM rhaa| jisa kAma ko karane meM tanAva hai, vaha Apako thakA jaaegaa| aura jisa kAma ko karane meM tanAva nahIM hai, sahajatA hai, vaha Apako aura bhI tAjA kara jaaegaa| na to kAma thakAtA hai, na tAjA karatA hai| AdamI para nirbhara hai|| hama pUre jIvana ko kAma banA lete haiM, tanAva banA lete haiN| maiM sunatA hUM, loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki pitA bImAra haiM, unakI sevA kara rahe haiM, kartavya hai, DyUTI hai| DyUTI hotI hai pulisamaina kI, kartavya hotA hai eka naukara kaa| beTe kA kartavya nahIM hotaa| kartavya kA matalaba hai : karanA cAhie isalie kara rahe haiN| lekina agara pitA kI sevA karanA kartavya hai to phira sevA eka patthara kI taraha chAtI para par3a jaaegii| aura bhItara mana ke kisI kone meM yaha bhAva agara AnA zurU ho jAe to yaha mata samajhanA ki yaha bhAva kahAM se A rahA hai ki yaha pitA samApta ho jAe to acchaa| hAlAMki Apa kaheMge ki yaha burA vicAra kahAM se A rahA hai, yaha nahIM AnA caahie| Apa isako prakaTa bhI na kreNge| lekina jisa dina Apane sevA ko kartavya mAnA, usI dina isa vicAra kA bIja bhI Apane bo liyA apane bhiitr| yaha koI aura nahIM lA rahA hai| kyoMki jahAM kartavya hai, vahAM se chuTakAre kA mana hogaa| __ lekina pitA kI sevA agara kartavya na ho to bojha nahIM hogii| aura taba saca to yaha hai ki pitA kI sevA karate vakta pahalI daphA Apake jIvana meM vaha phUla khilegA, jisakA artha putra honA hotA hai| nahIM ho, to vaha phUla kabhI nahIM khilegaa| pitA Apako janma dekara pitA nahIM ho jAtA, aura Apa kisI se janma pAkara putra nahIM ho jaate| putra Apa usa dina hote haiM jisa dina pitA kI sevA AnaMda hotI hai| aura pitA bhI Apa usa dina hote haiM jisa dina beTe ke prati jo prema hai, vaha AnaMda hotA hai, kAma aura kartavya nhiiN| jIvana meM jo bhI zreSTha hai, vaha nisarga se khilatA hai| aura jIvana meM jo bhI kacarA, jisako lAotse kaha rahA hai talachaTa, kacarA, phor3e kI bhAMti ghAva jo bana jAtA hai, vaha saba tanAva se paidA hotA hai| aura hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha saba tanAva hai| hamArA pUrA jIvana eka laMbI yAtrA hai, eka tanAva se dUsare tanAva pr| isalie mauta hamAre jIvana kI pUrNatA nahIM hai, kevala samApti hai| anyathA agara eka AdamI kA jIvana vikasita huA ho to sAMjha jaba sUrya DUbatA hai to subaha ke sUrya se kama suMdara nahIM hotaa| sAMjha ke DUbate hue sUrya kA sauMdarya bhI vaisA hI anUThA hotA hai, jaisA ugate sUrya kaa| lekina AdamI kA ugatA huA sauMdarya alaga hotA hai, DUbatA huA saba kurUpa ho jAtA hai| AdamI ke jIvana kA sUryAsta kyoM suMdara nahIM hai? jiMdagI eka tanAva kI yAtrA hai| to hama samApta hote haiM mRtyu meM, pUrNa nahIM hote| dhArmika vyakti ke lie mRtyu pUrNatA hai| adhArmika vyakti ke lie sirpha aMta, sirpha smaapti| yaha jo, yaha jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, yaha ghaTanA pratyeka kAma ko tanAva banAne se ghaTatI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo apane paMjoM ke bala khar3A hotA hai, vaha dRr3hatA se khar3A nahIM hotaa|' Apa kabhI apane paMjoM ke bala khar3e hokara dekheN| vaise to sabhI loga paMjoM ke bala jIvana meM khar3e haiM, lekina aise kabhI paMjoM ke bala khar3e hokara dekheN| jaldI hI thaka jaaeNge| aura paMjoM ke bala Apa kitane hI sadha kara khar3e raheM, Apa kaMpita hote raheMge bhItara, aura khar3A honA pratipala eka zrama hogaa| lekina hama saba paMjoM ke bala khar3e haiN| hamArA khar3A honA sahaja khar3A honA nahIM hai| koI AdamI paMjoM ke bala kyoM khar3A hotA hai? UMcA dikhanA cAhatA hai, bar3A dikhanA cAhatA hai; dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM kucha dikhanA cAhatA hai| dUsaroM kI AMkheM bahuta mUlyavAna haiM; apanI sahajatA svIkAra nahIM hai| vaha laMbA honA cAhatA hai| 139
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 140 pazcima meM striyoM ne bar3I er3I ke jUte IjAda kie haiM - vaha sirpha puruSa ke sAtha pratispardhA meM / puruSa thor3A laMbA hai| una laMbI er3I ke jUtoM para calanA sukhada nahIM hai; kyoMki prakRti ke bilakula pratikUla hai| asala meM, laMbI er3I ke jUte pahanane kA matalaba hai ki paMje ke bala Apa khar3e honA cAha rahe haiM, sahArA cAhie, to laMbI er3I kA sahArA mila jAtA hai| strI ko bhI puruSa jaisA laMbA hone kI tRSNA hai; svIkRti nahIM hai| dUsare se kucha tulanA hai, aura dUsare ke mukAbale hone kA koI bhAva hai / phira yaha er3I kI UMcAI taka hI bAta nahIM TikegI, yaha to phira pUre jIvana phaila jaaegii| yaha to dRSTi aura AdhAra huaa| jisa dina pazcima meM Aja se koI tIna sau sAla pahale striyoM ne laMbI er3I ke jUte khoje, usI dina kahA jA sakatA thA ki Aja nahIM kala, jo bhI striyAM Aja pazcima meM kara rahI haiM, vaha kreNgii| jo bhI Aja ve kara rahI haiM, vaha usa er3I ke jUte se hI taya ho gyaa| eka bhAva hai bhItara / ra lekina laMbI er3I ke jUte para khar3e hone meM sukhada nahIM ho taa| khar3A honA bhI eka dukha ho jaaegaa| calanA eka kaSTa ho jaaegaa| calanA eka AnaMda ho sakatA hai| calanA AnaMdapUrNa hai| lekina jinakI bhI Adata paMjoM para khar3e hone kI par3a gaI hai, ve phira cala nahIM skte| sAre zarIra ko ghasITanA pdd'egaa| aura yaha jo lAotse kahatA hai ki paMjoM ke bala jo khar3A hai, vaha dRr3hatA se khar3A nahIM ho sktaa| vaha kaMpita bhI rhegaa| kyoMki jo bhI sahAre usane lie haiM, saba jhUThe haiM aura kRtrima haiN| vaha apanA paira nahIM hai laMbA, vaha jUte kI er3I hai| vaha jina sahAroM para bhI laMbA gayA hai, ve saba jhUThe haiN| eka rAjanItijJa apanI kursI para bar3A ho gayA hai; vaha kursI utanI hI jhUThI hai| isalie rAjanItijJa apanI kursI para baiTha kara kabhI zAMti se baiTha nahIM sktaa| kursI para honA aura zAMti se honA bar3A muzkila hai| kyoMki vaha kursI jisa cIja ke lie kAma meM lAI jA rahI hai -- dUsaroM se Upara dikhAI par3ane ke--yaha jo ceSTA hai, yaha ceSTA hI kursI para zAMti se nahIM baiThane de sktii| isalie samrAToM kI rAteM agara kaSTapUrNa haiM, aura agara samrAToM ne kabhI-kabhI bhikhAriyoM se bhI IrSyA kI hai apane mana meM, to usakA kAraNa hai| agara eka vyakti ne dhana kA Dhera lagA liyA hai aura usa para Upara hone kI koziza meM lagA to yaha Dhera vaha kitanA hI socatA ho ki vaha Dhera ke Upara khar3A hai, vaha samajhe yA na samajhe, use patA nahIM, asaliyata meM yaha Dhera usake sira para baiTha jaaegaa| vaha daba jaaegaa| vaha isa Dhera se Upara nahIM uThane vAlA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, dRr3hatA se khar3A honA ho to aise khar3A honA cAhie ki khar3e hone meM koI tanAva na ho| paMjoM ke bala khar3A nahIM huA jA sktaa| aura jaba Apa paMjoM ke bala khar3e hote haiM, tabhI patA calatA hai ki Apa khar3e haiN| jaba Apa pUre paira ke bala khar3e hote haiM, taba Apako patA bhI nahIM calatA ki Apa khar3e haiN| lekina hamArI Adata saMtulana kI nahIM hai| isalie lAotse kI paraMparA meM eka prakriyA hai| lAotse apane ziSyoM ko kahatA thA ki khar3e ho jAo, phira AMkha baMda kara lo, phira dhyAna karo ki tuma paira ke kisI hisse para jora to nahIM de rahe ho| pUre donoM pairoM para saMtulana barAbara bAMTa do| para hameM to patA hI nahIM clegaa| to patA calane ke lie lAotse kahatA thA ki khar3e ho jAo; phira eka paira para jora do; bAeM paira para pUrA jora de do; bAeM para hI khar3e ho, bhItara ziphTa kara do, bhItara pUrA bala bAeM para ziphTa kara do| taba tumheM patA calegA ki dAyAM napuMsaka ho gayA paira, usameM prANa na rhe| phira dAeM para pUrA kA pUrA jora haTA do| taba tuma pAoge ki bAyAM rikta aura khAlI ho gyaa| taba donoM para barAbara jora baaNtto| aura lAotse kahatA thA, jisa dina tumhArA saMtulana bilakula barAbara ho jAegA, tumheM bAeM aura dAeM paira kA patA nahIM calegA - kauna sA paira bAyAM hai aura kauna sA paira dAyAM hai| aura jisa dina saMtulana barAbara ho jAegA, usa dina tuma kitanI hI dera khar3e raho, tuma thakoge nahIM /
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadaguNa ke talachaTa oNna phohe ra eka AdamI nahIM pAyA, jomA aura alekjeMDara ne koI patA hI nahIM hai| yaha paira ke bAbata hI sahI nahIM hai, pUre zarIra ke bAbata sahI hai| agara hamArA prANa pUre zarIra para samAna rUpa se vitarita ho, to jisa bhAMti hama thakate aura parezAna hote haiM, vaise thakane aura parezAna hone kA koI kAraNa na raha jaae| kabhI logoM ko dekheN| khuda ko dekhanA to muzkila hotA hai, dUsaroM ko dekheM to AsAnI hogii| kisI parIkSA bhavana meM cale jAeM aura vidyArthiyoM ko likhate dekheN| to Apa hairAna ho jaaeNge| likhA to jAtA hai hAtha se, lekina unake paira taka tane hue haiN| pairoM se likhane kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara kuzala lekhaka ho to kalama aMguliyAM jitanI pakar3atI haiM, utanA hI bala hAtha para dene kI jarUrata hai, usase jyAdA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina sArA zarIra tana jAtA hai, sira se lekara paira taka eka-eka nasa khiMca jAtI hai| eka AdamI ko sAikila calAte dekheN| to sirpha paira ke paMje kAphI haiM sAikila ko calAne ke lie, lekina usakA pUrA zarIra saMlagna hai| yaha jo pUre zarIra kI saMlagnatA hai, yaha akAraNa thakAvaTa hai| aura yaha agara Adata bana gaI ho to hamArA pUrA jIvana vyartha ke tanAva meM TUTatA hai| iMglaiMDa meM maithyU alekjeMDara karake eka bahuta bar3A zikSaka thaa| vaha zikSaka hI isa bAta kA thA ki logoM ko sikhAe ki kaise khar3e hoM, kaise baiTheM, kaise leTeM, kaise cleN| aura Apa hairAna hoMge yaha jAna kara ki alekjeMDara ne hajAroM logoM kI hajAroM bImAriyAM sirpha unako ThIka khar3A honA, ThIka leTa jAnA, ThIka baiTha jAnA sikhA kara dUra kii| vaha zikSaka thA kevala manuSya kI gatividhiyoM kA, lekina vaha cikitsaka siddha huaa| aura alekjeMDara ne apane saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai ki maiMne aba taka aisA eka AdamI nahIM pAyA, jo zarIra ke sAtha sadavyavahAra kara rahA ho| lekina usakA use koI patA hI nahIM hai| alekjeMDara ne lAotse kA smaraNa kiyA hai aura usane kahA ki isa AdamI ko rAja patA thaa| vaha kahatA hai ki agara apane paMjoM ke bala koI khar3A hogA to dRr3hatA se khar3A nahIM ho skegaa| usakI pUrI jiMdagI eka kamajorI bana jaaegii| usakI pUrI jiMdagI meM eka bhaya kA kaMpana bhItara praveza kara jaaegaa| vaha jo bhI karegA, kaMpita rahegA, DarA huA rahegA, ghabar3AyA huA rhegaa| aura isakA kAraNa? isakA kAraNa nahIM hai yaha ki vaha kamajora hai| isakA kAraNa sirpha yaha hai ki dUsaroM ke sAmane vaha zaktizAlI dikhAI par3ane kI koziza kara rahA hai| jaba bhI Apako lage ki bhItara kamajorI pakar3a rahI hai, samajha lenA ki Apa dUsaroM ke sAmane zaktizAlI dikhAI par3ane kI vyartha ceSTA meM lage haiN| jaba Apako lage ki Apake bhItara Dara paidA ho rahA hai ki kahIM maiM buddhihIna to nahIM hUM, taba Apa samajha lenA ki Apa paMjoM ke bala khar3e hokara logoM ko dikhalA rahe haiM ki maiM buddhimAna huuN| jIvana bar3A viparIta hai| - amarIkA meM eka manovida hai, abrAhama maislo| eka marIja usake pAsa AyA hai| vaha eka bahuta bar3I baiMka kA DAyarekTara hai aura usakA sArA kAma usake likhane para nirbhara hai| aura Aja taka usakI pratiSThA aura prazaMsA usakI bahuta hI sughar3a aura suDaula likhAvaTa kI rahI hai| lekina idhara kucha dinoM se usakA hAtha kaMpane lagA hai aura usakI likhAvaTa kharAba hone lagI hai| vaha jitanI koziza karatA hai apanI likhAvaTa ko bacAne kI, utanI likhAvaTa aura kharAba hotI calI jAtI hai| aura aba use Dara paidA ho rahA hai ki yA to vaha yaha kAma chor3a de, kyoMki usakI jIvana bhara kI pratiSThA naSTa huI jA rahI hai| usane na mAlUma kitane logoM se salAha lI hai| lekina saba salAheM khataranAka sAbita huiiN| aura saba salAhoM kA pariNAma yaha huA ki usakA hAtha aura kharAba ho gayA hai| vaha maisalo se pUchatA hai| to maisalo usase kahatA hai, tuma eka kAma kro| jaba tumhArI likhAvaTa acchI thI, taba tumheM khayAla hai ki tumane likhAvaTa ko acchA rakhane kA koI prayAsa kiyA ho? usane kahA, mujhe koI khayAla nahIM hai| to maisalo ne kahA, tuma aba eka kAma karo, jAna kara jitanA kharAba likha sakate ho likho-ceSTA se| jitanA bigAr3a sako apanI likhAvaTa ko bigaadd'o| aura jo varSa se usakI ciMtA thI, vaha vidA ho gii| kyoMki jitanI usane ceSTA kI 141
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 bigAr3ane kI, utanA usane pAyA ki vaha bigar3atI nahIM, suDaula ho gii| ceSTA se hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha bigar3a jAtA hai| ceSTA se agara bigAr3anA cAheM likhAvaTa ko to yaha zrama bhI vyartha ho jAegA; sudhara jAegI likhaavtt| agara ceSTA se sudhAranA cAheM, yaha zrama bhI vyartha ho jAegA; likhAvaTa bigar3a jaaegii| isako jarmana manovaijJAnika phraiMkala ne laoN oNpha rivarsa iphekTa kahA hai-viparIta kA niym| jo bhI hama karate haiM ceSTA se, usase viparIta pariNAma AtA hai| eka AdamI saba ke sAtha bhalA hone kI koziza karatA hai, aura phira eka dina chAtI pITa kara kahatA hai ki maiM saba ke sAtha bhalA hone kI koziza kara rahA hUM aura sAre loga mere prati bure ho gae haiN| loga niraMtara kahate sune jAte haiM ki hama nekI karate haiM aura loga hamAre sAtha badI karate haiM; maiMne usa vyakti kI itanI sahAyatA kI aura vakta para usa vyakti ne bilakula merI tarapha pITha kara lii| yaha ApakI ceSTA kA pariNAma hai; niyamAnusAra ho rahA hai| koI AdamI burA nahIM kara rahA hai Apake saath| jaba bhI koI bhalA karane kI koziza karatA hai kisI ke sAtha, to burA ho jAtA hai| koziza meM hI burAI A jAtI hai| kisI para dayA karane kI koziza kareM, aura vaha AdamI Apako kabhI mApha nahIM kara paaegaa| vaha Apase kabhI na kabhI badalA legA ApakI dayA kaa| kyoMki dayA karane kI jo koziza hai, usameM dayA krUratA ho gaI, usameM dayA hiMsA ho gii| jaba kisI ke sAtha acchA karane kI Apa koziza karate haiM to Apa yaha dikhA rahe haiM ki Apa acche haiN| vaha dikhAnA hI bIja ho gayA jahara kaa| isalie tathAkathita acche logoM ko koI kabhI mApha nahIM kara paataa| khuda ke mAM-bApa taka ko mApha karanA muzkila hotA hai| kyoMki mAM-bApa itanA acchA karane kI koziza karate haiM ki duzmana mAlUma par3ane lagate haiN| yaha isa sImA taka pahuMca sakatI hai bAta ki iMglaiMDa ke eka vicAraka Ara.DI.leMga ne apanI eka kitAba isa vAkya se zurU kI hai ki mAM kA bacce ke prati pahalA cuMbana hI isa jagata meM upadrava kI zuruAta hai| cuMbana! mAM kA pahalA cuMbana isa jagata meM upadrava kI zuruAta hai! bacce ke sAtha hiMsA zurU ho gii| lega ne likhA hai ki bacce ke sAtha hiMsA zurU ho gii| yaha kucha dUra taka saca hai| lekina utanI hI dUra taka, jahAM taka yaha cuMbana ceSTA se nikalA ho| agara ceSTA se na nikalA ho to cuMbana kI yAda bhI nahIM raha jaatii| lekina mAtAeM bAda meM bar3A yAda karatI haiN| isalie lagatA hai ki ceSTA se nikalI huI cIjeM haiN| mAtAeM bAda meM kahatI haiM ki maiMne tumhAre lie kyA-kyA kiyaa| rAta-rAta bhara tumhArI bImArI meM jAgI hUM! kaise-kaise kaSTa uThAe, mAtAeM pUrA hisAba rakhatI haiN| yaha hisAba rakhanA mAtAoM jaisA hai hI nahIM; yaha kisI saMsthA ke sekreTarI ko zobhA detA hai| agara yaha ceSTA se nikalA ho to isakI smRti banatI hai; agara yaha sahaja nikalA ho to isakI koI smRti nahIM bntii| agara yaha sahaja nikalA ho to isakA phala usI samaya mila gayA, isake kisI aura phala kI AzA nahIM bNdhtii| agara yaha ceSTA se nikalA ho to yaha inavesTameMTa hai, bhaviSya meM isake phala lene kI AkAMkSA hogii| phira bUr3hI mAM apane beTe se kahegI ki maiMne tumhAre lie kyA kiyA aura tuma mere lie kyA kara rahe ho? isakA matalaba yaha hai ki mAM ne jo kiyA thA, usakA AnaMda karane meM nahIM mila paayaa| AnaMda baca gayA hai| kAma ho gayA hai, phala zeSa raha gayA hai| lekina agara mAM kA cuMbana AnaMda thA to use AnaMda mila gayA hai| aba usake badale meM kucha aura pAne kA savAla kahAM hai? aura agara yAda hai to vaha batAtI hai yAda ki vaha pUMjI lagAI thI bhaviSya ke lie-lAbha kI AzA se| lAbha tatkSaNa nahIM milA hai; Age milegA, usakA hisAba rakhanA pdd'egaa| usakI smRti banI rahatI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki jo bhI hama tanAva se kareMge, vaha hamAre jIvana ko bhItara se kurUpa kara jAtA hai aura kripilDa kara jAtA hai, jakar3a jAtA hai, paMgu kara jAtA hai| khar3e hokara dekheM aura khar3A honA kaSTa ho jaaegaa| 142
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadaguNa ke talachaTa aura phor3e 143 'jo apane kadamoM ko tAnatA hai, vaha ThIka se nahIM cltaa|' jIvana meM hameM cAroM tarapha aisI ghaTanAeM roja anubhava meM AtI haiM, hama khayAla meM leM, na leN| hama sabhI bolate haiN| sau meM ninyAnabe loga acchI taraha bolate haiM, bAtacIta meM kuzala hote haiN| unheM yahAM maMca para lAkara khar3A kara diyA , aura bolanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyA ho gayA? unakI jabAna meM koI kharAbI nahIM, unakA kaMTha ThIka hai, ThIka hai, roja bAta karate haiM-- bAta hI karate haiM dina bhara aura kyA karate haiM! acAnaka isa mAika ke sAmane khar3e hokara unakA kaMTha avaruddha kyoM ho jAtA hai? hAtha-paira kaMpane kyoM lagate haiM? ye bolane meM itane kuzala ! inheM cupa honA muzkila hotA hai, mauna kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai! acAnaka inakA mauna kyoM sadha jAtA hai? maMca para khar3e hokara inase bolA kyoM nahIM jAtA ? bolanA prayAsa hai aba / aba yaha paMje ke bala khar3A honA ho gyaa| aba prayAsa hai bolanA / jo roja dina bhara bolate the, vaha aprayAsa thaa| usameM koI ceSTA na thI, usameM khayAla hI nahIM thA ki hama bola rahe haiN| bolanA ho rahA thaa| aba khayAla hai ki hama bola rahe haiN| aura khayAla kyoM hai? khayAla isalie hai ki kahIM kucha aisA na bola jAeM ki logoM ke sAmane pratiSThA gira jAe; kucha aisA boleM ki pratiSThA bar3ha jaae| logoM para dRSTi hai| aisA samajheM ki ye saba loga koI bhI nahIM haiM yahAM, mAika para Apa akele khar3e haiM; phira Apa maje se bola sakate haiM, bar3e AnaMda se bola sakate haiN| apanI hI AvAja sunanA bahuta AnaMdapUrNa hotA hai| lekina loga baiThe haiM, taba ar3acana hotI hai| Apa tanAva se bhara gae / manasavida kahate haiM--Apako anubhava huA hogA -- golI gaTakanI muzkila hotI hai davA kI; khAnA Apa roja gaTaka jAte haiN| kabhI khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki khAne kA koI kaura aTaka gayA ho aura Apako ceSTA karake lIlanA par3A ho| lekina davA kI golI jIbha para rakheM - pAnI aMdara calA jAtA hai, golI jIbha para raha jAtI hai| isa golI meM kyA khUbI hai? jaba Apa khAnA le jA rahe haiM, taba koI ceSTA nahIM hai| golI ko gaTakanA hai| yaha prayAsa hai| vaha prayAsa hI aTakAva bana jAtA hai| jIvana ke saba taloM para viparIta kA niyama kAma karatA rahatA hai| jitanI Apa ceSTA kareMge, utane hI Apa viphala ho jaaeNge| saphalatA kA eka hI sUtra hai : ceSTA hI na kreN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki kucha kareM hI nahIM / yaha matalaba nahIM hai| isakA matalaba hai, aise kareM, jaise karanA Apase nikalatA ho / usa para koI bojha na ho, usa para koI bhAra na ho, usa para koI jabaradastI na ho, apane ko khIMcanA na par3atA ho / nadI kI taraha bahanA hotA ho, kalI kI taraha khilanA hotA ho, pakSI kI taraha gIta hotA ho ! 'jo apane kadamoM ko tAnatA hai, vaha ThIka se nahIM calatA; jo apane ko dikhAtA phiratA hai, vaha vastutaH dIptivAna nahIM hai|' dUsare mujhe dekheM, dUsare mujhe jAneM, dUsare mujhe pahacAneM - Akhira dUsaroM ke mana meM merI acchI dhAraNA bane, isakI itanI kAmanA kyoM hotI hai ? isakA itanA mana meM rasa kyoM hotA hai ? apane para koI bharosA mujhe nahIM hai, islie| apanI koI pratimA bhI mere pAsa nahIM hai, islie| apanA koI tAdAtmya bhI nahIM hai, koI AiDeMTiTI nahIM hai| maiM kauna hUM, isakA mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| dUsare mujhe kyA mAnate haiM, vahI mujhe patA hai| usakA hI jor3a merI AtmA hai / a kucha kahatA hai, ba kucha kahatA hai, sa kucha kahatA hai| mere bAbata loga jo kahate haiM, unako hI jor3a kara maiM apanI AtmA banA letA huuN| loga kahate haiM maiM acchA hUM, to mujhe lagatA hai maiM acchA huuN| aura loga kahane lageM maiM burA hUM, to mere bhavana kI AdhArazilAeM DagamagA jAtI haiN| isalie jaba koI AdamI Apako burA kahatA hai, to Apako jo krodha AtA hai, vaha isalie nahIM AtA ki usane galata khaa| agara galata kahA hai, taba to krodha Ane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai / galatI usakI hai, Apa kyoM
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 144 parezAna hote haiN| Dara yaha hai ki kahIM usane sahI hI na kahA ho| usase krodha AtA hai| aura agara usane sahI kahA hai to hamane jo apanI pratimA banA rakhI hai, vaha moma kI taraha pighalane lgegii| eka AdamI mere prANa khIMca le sakatA hai| eka AdamI kaha de ki bure ho, to sArA astitva DagamagA jAtA hai| maiMne astitva banAyA hI dUsaroM ke vicAroM se hai; unake opIniyana ikaTThe kara lie haiM, unakI phAila banA lI hai| vahI merI AtmA hai| usameM eka pannA ur3atA hai to mere prANa ur3ate haiN| kabhI Apane socA hai ki loga Apake bAbata kyA kahate haiM, agara vaha saba Apa haTA deM, to Apake pAsa siphara, zUnya ke sivAya kyA baca rahegA? taba Apako kaise patA calegA ki Apa acche haiM yA bure haiM, suMdara haiM ki kurUpa haiM, buddhimAna haiM ki buddhihIna haiM, kaise patA calegA ? dUsare kyA kahate haiM, vahI hamArA AtmajJAna hai| isalie hama dikhAte phirate haiN| isalie bar3I jhaMjhaTeM khar3I hotI haiM, aura jIvana bar3e ulajhana meM par3a jAtA hai| eka vyakti kisI ke prema meM par3a jAtA hai| donoM eka-dUsare ko dikhAte haiN| premI aisA dikhAI par3atA hai ki aisA premI jagata meM kabhI huA hI nahIM hogaa| preyasI aisI mAlUma par3atI hai ki abhI, sadyaH, abhI-abhI svarga se utarI hai| donoM eka-dUsare ko dikhA rahe haiN| lekina yaha paMjoM ke bala khar3A honA hai| jyAdA dera nahIM rahA jA sakatA isake bala khdd'aa| jaba bIca para mile ghar3I bhara ko to paMjoM ke bala khar3e raha sakate haiN| pUrNimA ke cAMda meM corI-chipe mile to paMjoM ke bala khar3e raha sakate haiN| phira ye bhUla se vivAha kara leM to paMjoM ke bala kitanI dera khar3e raheMge? phira jamIna para utaranA pdd'egaa| phira vaha jo dikhAne kI ceSTA thI, vaha samApta ho jaaegii| taba acAnaka lagatA hai ki eka sAdhAraNa sI strI, jisako maiM apsarA samajhA thA ! eka sAdhAraNa sA puruSa, jisako samajhA thA devatA utara AyA hai ! dhokhA ho gyaa| taba bhI hama yahI socate haiM ki dUsare ne dhokhA de diyaa| donoM hI yahI socate haiN| koI bhI yaha nahIM socatA ki hama donoM paMjoM ke bala khar3e hokara eka-dUsare ko dikhAne kI koziza kara rahe the| vaha koziza jyAdA dera nahIM cala sakatI, vaha sthAyI nahIM ho sktii| tIna dina kAphI haiM, saba prema ukhar3a jAtA hai| agara purAne dinoM meM nahIM ukhar3atA thA to usakA kAraNa thA ki tIna dina bhI ikaTThe sAtha nahIM milate the| bahuta kaThina mAmalA thA / bahuta kaThina mAmalA thaa| purAne loga jarUra hoziyAra the, buddhimAna the| apanI patnI ko bhI dekhanA eka corI kA kAma thaa| apanI patnI se milanA bhI eka bar3e saMyukta parivAra meM bar3I muzkila bAta thI / laMbA cala pAtA thA dhokhA / aba hamane pati-patniyoM ko Amane-sAmane biThA diyA hai| unakI hAlata vaisI ho gaI hai, jaisA sArtra ne apane eka upanyAsa meM kalpanA kI hai ki eka AdamI maratA hai| vaha sadA se DarA huA hai; usako pApa, aparAdha kA Dara hai| aura usako Dara hai ki vaha narka jaaegaa| lekina jaba mara kara usakI AMkha khulatI hai to vaha pAtA hai ki eka acche kamare meM baiThA huA hai, saba sAja-sAmAna lagA huA hai| bar3A hairAna hotA hai ki kyA maiM svarga meM A gayA! saba suMdara hai, saba vyavasthita hai| jo vyakti use usa kamare meM le AyA hai, vaha usase pUchatA hai, kyA yaha svarga hai? vaha vyakti usase kahatA hai ki kSamA kareM, Apa naraka meM A gae haiN| aura taba do vyakti aura kamare meM lAe jAte haiM--eka mahilA hai bUr3hI, eka javAna lar3akI hai| vaha pUchatA hai, lekina yaha naraka kaisA hai, yahAM saba suvidhA hai ! vaha AdamI kahatA hai, sabhI ko aisI takalIpha hotI hai; thor3I dera meM ApakI samajha meM A jaaegaa| aura thor3I dera meM samajha meM AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| usa kamare ke bAhara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| usameM daravAjA bhItara kI tarapha khulatA hai, bAhara kI tarapha khulatA hI nhiiN| usameM koI bAhara se bhItara A sakatA hai, bhItara se bAhara nahIM jA sktaa| lekina usa AdamI ko acchA lagatA hai-- javAna hai lar3akI, suMdara hai; eka saMgI-sAthI hai isa kamare meM, koI Dara nhiiN| lekina caubIsa ghaMTe ve apanI-apanI kursiyoM para vahAM baiThe haiM usa kamare ke bhiitr| eka ghaMTA,
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadaguNa ke talachaTa aura phor3e do ghaMTA, rAta, dina-caubIsa ghaMTe-vahAM se bAhara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara AMkha baMda karake soo bhI to patA hai ki do loga vahAM maujUda haiM; ve dekha rahe hoNge| narka meM aura koI takalIpha nahIM hai, una tInoM ko eka hI kamare meM rahanA par3atA hai| aura tIna dina ke bhItara usako lagatA hai ki isase vaha jo purAnA narka thA, Aga meM jalAe jAne vAlA, vahIM jyAdA behatara thaa| yaha nayA inaveMzana to khataranAka mAlUma hotA hai| kama se kama thor3A eksAiTameMTa to hotA, Aga meM jalAe jAte, pheMke jAte, kucha hotA! yahAM kucha hotA hI nahIM hai| basa ye tInoM baiThe hue haiM eka kamare meN| pUchatAcha bhI samApta ho gii| jaise ki Trena meM milate haiM loga, samApta ho jAtI hai; veTiMga rUma meM milate haiM, kahAM jA rahe haiM, kyA hai, bAta khatama ho jAtI hai; phira loga apane TAima-Tebala ko dubArA par3hane lagate haiM, tibArA par3hane lagate haiN| saba khatama ho gaI bAtacIta, ho gaI jAnakArI, pahacAna ho gaI, aba koI upAya nahIM rhaa| tIna dina meM use patA calatA hai ki yaha to mahA narka hai, aura kisI bahuta hI zaitAna kI IjAda hai| purAnA zaitAna itanA AviSkAraka nahIM thaa| ve do premI jaba eka hI kamare meM baMda kara die jAte haiM, tIna dina meM prema narka ho jAtA hai| ho jAne vAlA hai| usakA kAraNa prema kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa paMjoM ke bala khar3e hone kI ceSTA hai| isa jagata meM taba taka vivAha saphala nahIM ho sakatA, jaba taka loga dikhAne kI koziza nahIM chodd'te| taba taka vivAha asaphalatA rhegii| jaba taka loga dikhAne kI koziza nahIM chor3ate, taba taka isa duniyA meM parivAra svarga nahIM ho sakatA, taba taka mitratA meM jahara rahegA, taba taka saba saMbaMdha roga paidA kreNge| kyoMki jo bhI hama dikhAne kI koziza karate haiM, vaha jyAdA dera nahIM cala sktaa| maiM jo hUM, vaha maiM sadA ho sakatA huuN| jo maiM dikhAne kI koziza karatA hUM, vaha maiM kabhI-kabhI ho sakatA huuN| vaha maiM kabhI-kabhI ho sakatA huuN| aura vaha honA kaSTapUrNa hogaa| usa hone meM mujhe ceSTA karanI pdd'egii| ceSTA zrama laaegii| aura jisake lie mujhe ceSTA karanI par3egI, usake prati merA sadabhAva naSTa ho jaaegaa| AdamI jaisA hai, vaise kI svIkRti tAo hai| aura usa svIkRti se bhI jIvana meM gati AtI hai| yaha mata socanA ki usase gati baMda ho jAtI hai| usase bhI gati AtI hai| lekina gati meM koI tanAva nahIM hotaa| taba AdamI jaisA hai, usameM se hI bahAva nikalatA hai| abhI hameM khIMcanA par3atA hai apane ko| isa khIMcane ke lie do tarakIbeM kAma meM lAI jAtI haiM-yA to pIche se hameM dhakkA diyA jAe, yA Age se hameM rassiyAM bAMdha kara khIMcA jaae| hamArI saba gatiyAM aisI haiN| yA to pIche se koI hameM dhakkA de rahA ho| mAM-bApa beTe ko dhakkA dete rahate haiM ki par3ho-likho, par3hoge-likhoge to banoge nvaab| navAba kI kyA hAlata hai, yaha kisI ko prayojana hI nahIM hai| ve abhI bhI kahe cale jA rahe haiM ki par3hoge-likhoge to banoge nvaab| mahatvAkAMkSA! kucha bana pAoge-dhakkA pIche se diyA jA rahA hai| aura jaba AdamI khuda yogya ho gayA apane ko dhakkA dene meM, to pIche se khuda ko to dhakkA nahIM diyA jA sakatA, dUsare de sakate haiM, khuda ko dhakkA denA ho to mahatvAkAMkSA bhaviSya meM rakhanI par3atI hai| ki agara Aja itanI mehanata karatA hUM to kala mujhe yaha milegA; eka tArA AkAza meM, vahAM pahuMca jAUMgA kabhI, agara mehanata kI to| to AdamI phira daur3atA hai| Age kA tArA khIMcatA hai| do hI upAya haiM-yA to pIche se koI dhakkA de, yA Age ke lie hama khuda daudd'eN| lekina ye donoM hI kRtrima vyavasthAeM haiN| eka aura gati hai| na koI pIche se dhakkA de rahA hai, na koI Age se khIMca rahA hai| balki mere prANoM kI jo UrjA hai, vahI baha rahI hai| mere prANoM kI jo UrjA hai, vahI baha rahI hai| hama kahate haiM ki nadI sAgara kI tarapha baha rahI hai| yaha ThIka nahIM hai kahanA, nadI ke sAtha nyAya nahIM hai| hameM lagatA hai, kyoMki hama nadI kI saba avasthAeM dekhate haiN| lekina nadI ko sAgara kA kyA patA hai? nadI sirpha baha rahI hai| bahane kA nAma nadI hai| bahate-bahate sAgara meM pahuMca jAtI hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| bahate-bahate sAgara mila jAtA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina nadI sAgara ke lie baha nahIM rahI hai| 145
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 3 agara kisI nadI ko hama taiyAra kara sakeM, prazikSita kara sakeM sAgara kI tarapha bahane ke lie, to saMbhAvanA kama hai ki nadI sAgara taka pahuMca paae| kyoMki jaise hI koI nadI isa koziza meM par3a jAegI ki mujhe sAgara pahuMcanA hai, bahanA bhUla jaaegii| vaha jo sAgara pahuMcanA hai, vaha bahane kA bhUlanA ho jaaegaa| sAgara pahuMcanA jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho gayA, bahanA kama mahatvapUrNa ho gyaa| nadI apane bahane meM AnaMdita hai| yaha AnaMda use eka dina sAgara pahuMcA detA hai| kalI phUla nahIM bananA cAhatI, bana jAtI hai| kalI to jo hai hai, isa hone se phUla nikala AtA hai| jIvana meM, manuSya ke jIvana meM bhI jo zreSThatama phUla khilate haiM-buddha ke, kRSNa ke yA lAotse ke-ve bar3e sahaja phUla haiN| hama jo binA khile raha jAte haiM, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama bar3e hoziyAra haiN| hama buddha se jyAdA buddhimAna haiM, hama lAotse se jyAdA hoziyAra haiM, vaaij| kyoMki hama pahale se hI yojanA bAMdhate haiM-kahAM pahuMcanA hai, kyA honA hai| maMjila hama pahale taya karate haiN| aksara hama maMjila taya karane meM hI samApta ho jAte haiN| maMjila to AdamI ke bhItara hai| agara kalI phUla bananA cAhe to usakA matalaba huA ki phUla kahIM bAhara hai, jo kalI bananA cAhatI hai| lekina kalI to kalI hI ho jAe pUrI taraha to phUla bana jaaegii| kyoMki kalI ke bhItara chipA hai phuul| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| jo bhI hama ho sakate haiM, vaha hamAre bhItara chipA hai| vaha kahIM koI bhaviSya kI maMjila nahIM hai, vaha abhI aura yahIM maujUda hai| isalie agara hama abhI aura yahIM apanI paripUrNatA meM ho jAeM to hama usako rasa de rahe haiM jo hamAre bhItara chipA hai| usako hama sIMca rahe haiM, usako hama pAnI de rahe haiN| agara maiM abhI aura yahIM apanI paripUrNatA meM ho jAUM to mere bhItara jo bIja chipA hai, vaha prANa pA rahA hai mere isa hone se, AnaMda pA rahA hai, bar3ha rahA hai| eka dina vaha khila jaaegaa| lekina hamAre lie maMjila koI bAharI cIja hai| hama socate haiM, kucha honA hai| jo maiM hUM nahIM, vaha honA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo tuma nahIM ho, vaha tuma kabhI nahIM ho skoge| aura jo tuma ho, kevala vahI tuma ho sakate ho| lekina eka bAta aura jor3a dene jaisI hai: jo tuma ho, jarUrI nahIM hai ki ho pAo; cUka bhI sakate ho| jo tuma nahIM ho, kabhI nahIM ho sakoge; jo tuma ho, vahI ho sakate ho; lekina jo tuma ho, usa hone kI koI anivAryatA nahIM hai, cUka bhI sakate ho| kalI kalI bhI raha sakatI hai; jarUrI nahIM hai ki phUla ho| bIja bIja bhI raha sakatA hai; jarUrI nahIM hai ki vRkSa ho| lekina gulAba kI kalI koI bhI upAya kare to kamala kA phUla nahIM ho sktii| khatarA yaha hai ki kamala ke phUla hone kI ceSTA meM gulAba kI kalI kahIM gulAba hone se bhI vaMcita na raha jaae| aksara vaisA hotA hai| AdamI yojanA se pIr3ita hai| yojanA kyA hai? aura jo maMjila hama cunate haiM, vaha bhI kisa lie cunate haiM? vaha bhI hama dikhAte phirate haiM kisI aura ko| hamAre Adarza bhI hamAre AbhUSaNa haiN| aura hamAre Adarza bhI hamAre zrRMgAra se jyAdA nahIM haiN| dUsaroM ko hama dikhAte phirate haiM ki hama kyA haiM, kyA honA cAhate haiM, kyA hone kI yojanA hai| 'jo apane ko dikhAtA phiratA hai, vaha vastutaH dIptivAna nahIM hai|' agara dIpti hai to loga dekha leNge| aura loga na dekheM to dIpti ke hone meM aMtara kahAM par3atA hai| agara Apake ghara meM dIyA jalA hai to Apake makAna kI khir3akiyoM se rozanI bAhara jaaegii| koI rAhagIra nikalegA to dekha legaa| aura rAhagIra aMdhA ho, nikale, apane meM vyasta ho, aMdhA bhI na ho, na dekhe, to dIe ke hone meM kyA pharka par3atA hai? aura agara eka rAhagIra khar3A hokara prazaMsA bhI kara jAegA ki dIyA jalA hai aura rozanI ho rahI hai, to isase dIe ko koI tela nahIM mila jAne vAlA hai| aura na yaha prazaMsA dIe kI jyoti ko bar3hA degii| hAM, hama jarUra aise dIe haiM ki bhabhaka kara jala uTheMge, agara koI kaha jaae| usameM hamArA aura tela, jo thor3A-bahuta hogA, cuka jaaegaa| aura agara koI na nikale to hama apanI udAsI meM DUba kara bujha jaaeNge| hameM pUre 146
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadaguNa ke talachaTa oNra koI samaya dUsare kA ukasAvA caahie| hama apane se nahIM jIte, koI hameM jilAne ko cAhie; koI hameM dhakkA detA rahe, koI hameM sahArA detA rahe, koI hameM kahatA rhe| Apa aisA mata socanA ki yaha kisI aura ke saMbaMdha meM bAta ho rahI hai| yaha Apake hI saMbaMdha meM bAta ho rahI hai| jaba koI Apase kaha detA hai ki kitane suMdara haiM, to bhItara koI cIja bhabhaka uThatI hai| jaba koI ApakI tarapha se muMha phera letA hai aura usakI AMkheM kaha jAtI haiM ki dekhane yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai, taba bhItara koI jyoti bujha jAtI hai| yaha jyoti ApakI nahIM hai, itanA pakkA Apa samajha lenaa| yaha koI aura jalAtA hai, koI aura bujhAtA hai| Apa logoM ke hAtha ke khilaune haiN| isako agara hama dharma kI bhASA meM kaheM to kahanA hogA, Apake pAsa apanI koI AtmA nahIM hai| Apa udhAra haiN| Apa dUsaroM kI pUMjI se cala rahe haiN| isalie eka maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, rAjanetA jaba taka tAkata meM hote haiM, Amataura se marate nhiiN| aisA nahIM ki marate hI nahIM haiM, maranA to par3atA hI hai, lekina Amataura se marate nhiiN| aura rAjanaitika netA Amataura se jaba taka tAkata meM hote haiM, bar3e svastha hote haiN| lekina koI dhakkA lage unakI pratiSThA ko, aura ve bImAra honA zurU ho jAte haiN| aura unakI pratiSThA dhUmila ho jAe, aura unakI mRtyu karIba A jAtI hai| vaha jo camaka aura dIpti dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha udhAra hai| isalie jaba bhI koI rAjanetA apane jIvana meM jaldI zikhara chU letA hai, to muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| kyoMki usake bAda utarane ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM rhtaa| aura hara utAra usake jIvana ko kSINa kara jAtA hai| phira jIne kA koI upAya hI nahIM raha jaataa| manasavida kahate haiM ki loga apane kAmoM se nivRtta hokara, riTAyara hokara dasa sAla pahale mara jAte haiM; kama se kama dasa sAla unakI umra kama ho jAtI hai-bhalA ve kucha bhI rahe hoM, eka skUla meM heDa mAsTara hI kyoM na rahe hoN| heDa mAsTara hI sahI, lekina do-cAra sau baccoM meM to akar3a hotI hI hai| baccoM ke lie to heDa mAsTara karIba-karIba paramAtmA hI hotA hai| aura agara baccoM se pUche bhI ki paramAtmA kaisA hai? to unako jo tasvIra khayAla meM AegI, vaha heDa mAsTara kii| aura koI A nahIM sktii| heDa mAsTara riTAyara ho jAtA hai, aba koI bacce rAste para namaskAra nahIM krte| kinhIM mAsTaroM ko bhI dhamakA nahIM sakatA hai, caparAsiyoM para roba nahIM gAMTha sakatA hai| Adata! jIvana-UrjA ekadama phIkI par3a jAtI hai| lagatA hai, bekAra hai, aba hone kA koI artha nahIM hai| auraMgajeba ne apane bApa ko baMda kara diyA thA jelakhAne meN| to zAhajahAM ne khabara bhijavAI ki merI AdatoM ko dekhate hue tU itanA to kama se kama kara ki tIsa bacce mujhe de de to maiM unako par3hAne kA kAma kruuN| zAhajahAM ne khabara bhijavAI ki mujhe tIsa bacce de de to maiM eka choTA madarasA claauuN| - auraMgajeba ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhavAyA hai ki zAhajahAM ko saba kucha hone kA, saoNvarina hone kA aisA zauka thA ki jelakhAne meM bhI usako akele hone meM caina na pdd'ii| tIsa bacce bhijavAne pdd'e| aura taba tIsa baccoM ke bIca meM kursI para baiTha kara vaha phira darabAra meM baiTha gyaa| tIsa baccoM ko par3hAne lagA, sikhAne lagA, DAMTane-DapaTane lgaa| phira samrATa ho gyaa| choTI klAsa meM eka zikSaka bhI samrATa hI hai| klAseM haiM; choTI haiM, bar3I haiM, koI bahuta pharka to par3atA nhiiN| Apa cAlIsa karor3a kI klAsa meM baiThe haiM, ki cAlIsa kI klAsa meM baiThate haiM, kyA pharka par3atA hai? jitane haiM, unake Upara Apa haiM, basa kAphI hai| dIvAra ke bAhara bar3A jagata hai, usase kyA lenA-denA hai! usase kyA prayojana hai! zAhajahAM bImAra thA, jelakhAne meM svastha ho gyaa| prasanna ho gayA, kAma meM use majA Ane lgaa| ye tIsa baccoM kI AMkheM phira dIe meM jyoti DAlane lgiiN| jyoti apanI bilakula nahIM hai| yaha jo udhAra jIvana hai, yaha adhArmika jIvana hai| aura isa udhAra jIvana kA sUtra kyA hai? jo apane ko dikhAtA phiratA hai, vaha samajha le ThIka se ki usameM koI dIpti nahIM hai| aura yaha bhI samajha le ki udhAra dIpti sirpha 147
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 tarahata hai| dhokhA hai| acchA ho ki apanI dIpti ko khojane meM lage, bajAya dUsaroM kI AMkhoM se dIpti curAe aura dhokhA paidA kre| acchA ho ki apanA dIyA jalAe, bajAya dUsaroM ke dIe ke sAmane apane AIne ko karake usameM dIyoM ko dekhe| hama dekha sakate haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki mere makAna kI khir3akI meM bhI dIyA jale to prakAza nikle| Apake makAna meM nikala rahA ho, maiM apane makAna kI khir3akI para AInA lagA sakatA huuN| aura taba yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki rAhagIra merI khir3akI se jyAdA prakAza ko nikalatA dekheM, bajAe ApakI khir3akI ke| lekina AInA sirpha dhokhA hai| hama saba AIne ke makAna meM rahate haiN| hama apane cAroM tarapha vyaktitva meM AIne lagA lete haiN| unameM dUsaroM kI chAyA ko hama ikaTThI karate rahate haiN| isalie koI bhI AdamI apane se zreSThatara logoM ke pAsa rahanA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| sabhI loga apane se nikRSTa logoM ke pAsa rahanA pasaMda karate haiN| apane se nIce AdamI ko khojanA hamezA acchA lagatA hai| kyoMki vaha jaba pAsa hotA hai, to hamAre AIne meM akar3a A jAtI hai| zreSThatara vyakti ke pAsa hama khar3e hoM to hama choTe par3a jAte haiN| jisa vyakti ne yaha taya kara liyA ki aba maiM apane se zreSThatara vyakti ke pAsa rahUMgA, usako dharma kI bhASA meM ziSya kahate haiN-ddisaaipl| lekina hama guruoM se Darate haiN| guru ke pAsa honA bhI khataranAka hai| isalie agara koI guru hameM samajhAe ki guru kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM, hamArA citta bar3A prasanna hotA hai ki bilakula tthiik| apane se zreSThatara ke pAsa hone meM hama choTe mAlUma par3ate haiN| hamArA dIyA bujhane lagatA hai| apane se nikRSTa ke pAsa hama zreSTha mAlUma par3ate haiN| koI pati apane se laMbI patnI se zAdI karanA pasaMda nahIM kregaa| koI pasaMda nahIM kregaa| yaha ho sakatA hai, isI kAraNa se striyoM kI laMbAI lAkhoM varSoM meM kama ho gii| kyoMki koI puruSa laMbI strI se zAdI karanA pasaMda nahIM kregaa| yaha ayogyatA ho jaaegii| puruSa apane se jyAdA buddhimAna strI se bhI zAdI karanA pasaMda nahIM karate, apane se jyAdA par3hI-likhI strI se bhI zAdI karanA pasaMda nahIM krte| kyoM? vaha jo puruSa kA ahaMkAra hai, dina bhara bAjAra meM kuTA-piTA ghara lauTatA hai, vahAM bhI piTAI usakI ho jAe, asahya ho jAegA jiivn| itanI suvidhA banAne kI use hama AjJA de dete haiM, isIlie ki dina bhara na mAlUma kahAM-kahAM piTatA hai, kitanA kAMpiTIzana hai, kitanI spardhA hai, jagaha-jagaha apane se pahAr3a mila jAte haiM; vahAM se lauTatA hai, ghara Akara patnI ko dekha kara bar3I tRpti hotI hai| yaha jo AdamI kA mana hai, yaha sadA apane se choTe logoM ko apane pAsa khojane meM lagA rahatA hai| udhAra jinakI jyoti hai, unake lie yahI sUtra hai| jinheM apanI jyoti khojanI hai, unheM niraMtara zikhara kI talAza karanI caahie| jinheM apanI jyoti khojanI hai, unheM apane saba darpaNa tor3a dene caahie| unheM nagna, ve jaise haiM vaise hI, apane ko svIkAra kara lenA caahie| sAre vastra haTA kara apanI nagnatA ko jAnanA usakI tathyatA meM, phaikTisiTI meM, jIvana-krAMti kI tarapha pahalA kadama hai| 'jo svayaM apanA aucitya batAtA hai, vaha vikhyAta nahIM hai|' jo svayaM koziza karatA hai samajhAne kI ki maiM vikhyAta hUM, jo svayaM koziza karatA hai samajhAne kI ki maiM sahI hUM, use khuda bhI zaka hai| asala meM, hamAre apane hI zaka hameM parezAna karate haiN| dUsare ke zakoM se kyA prayojana hai? eka AdamI Akara Apako kaha jAtA hai ki Apa caritrahIna haiM; agara Apako khuda bhI zaka hai to isa AdamI kI bAta ghAva para par3a jaaegii| agara Apako khuda zaka nahIM hai to Apa isa AdamI para haMsa sakate haiN| baMgAlI ke prasiddha kathAkAra hue shrtcNdr| eka sadagRhiNI ne jo zaratacaMdra ke upanyAsoM se bar3I prabhAvita thI, eka bahuta kulIna parivAra kI mahilA, usane eka dina zaratacaMdra ko jAkara nimaMtraNa de AI bhojana ke lie| lekina zaratacaMdra ne eka kitAba likhI thI: critrhiin| aura aise bhI zaratacaMdra kA caritra aisA caritra nahIM thA ki sAdhAraNa 148
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadaguNa ke talachaTa oNra phor3e buddhi ke loga unheM caritravAna kaha skeN| unheM caritravAna kahane ke lie bar3I asAdhAraNa samajha caahie| jinako hama saba caritravAna kaha pAte haiM usakA matalaba to yahI hai ki jo hamArI samajha se bhI caritravAna haiM, ve koI bahuta, koI bahuta gahare caritravAna nahIM ho skte| hamAre mApadaMDa meM bhI jo caritravAna utara jAte haiN| to zaratacaMdra ko to loga caritrahIna hI samajhate the| jaise hI ghara meM patA calA ki gRhiNI nimaMtraNa kara AI hai to naukarAnI ne usakI sAsa ko kahA ki yaha caritrahIna caTarjI ko nimaMtraNa kara AI; aise AdamI ko ghara meM ghusane bhI nahIM denA caahie| to sAsa ne to kahA ki isI vakta jAkara aura inakAra kara Ao; kahanA ki merI sAsa kI tabIyata kharAba ho gii| usane bahuta samajhAyA ki yaha pAgala hai; aura phira eka daphA bhojana hI kI bAta hai, AdhA ghaMTA-caritrahIna hI sahI-bhojana karake cale jAeMge; nimaMtraNa diyA hai, aba jAkara manA karUM, bahuta azobhana hai| phira usake mana meM bahuta Adara bhI thaa| lekina koI taraha sAsa rAjI na huI to use jAnA pdd'aa| lekina Adara itanA thA zarata bAbU ke prati ki usane jhUTha bolanA ThIka na smjhaa| usane sArI ghaTanA aisI hI batA dI ki naukarAnI ne khabara de dI hai ki Apa caritrahIna haiM aura merI sAsa chAtI pITa rahI hai, ro rahI hai| aura aba asaMbhava hai Apako le jaanaa| zaratacaMdra khUba hNse| aura unhoMne kahA ki bilakula bephikra rh| aura to aura hai, patnI ko bhItara se bulAyA aura kahA ki isase maiMne vidhivata vivAha kiyA hai, phira bhI loga kahate haiM merI rakhaila hai| isase maiMne vidhivata vivAha kiyA hai, phira bhI loga kahate haiM merI rakhaila hai| to usa mahilA ne kahA ki Apa isakA prativAda kyoM nahIM karate? to zaratacaMdra ne kahA, agara mujhe zaka hotA to prativAda krtaa| aba maiMne vidhivata vivAha kiyA hai, aba isameM aura kyA prativAda karanA hai? aura jinako merI vidhi aura merA vivAha jinako Azvasta nahIM kara pAyA, merA aucitya unheM Azvasta kara pAegA, isa vaMcanA meM par3ane kA kAraNa kyA hai? zaratacaMdra ne kahA ki hama jo mAnanA cAhate haiM, vaha hama mAna hI leNge| kisI kA aucitya bahuta pharka nahIM kara paataa| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna jaba bhI apane ghara lauTatA thA to patnI usake kapar3oM para bAla khojatI thii| aksara mila jAte the| mullA zaukIna AdamI thaa| to kalaha niraMtara hotI thii| Akhira mullA ne socA itanI sI hI bAta se to caritra kA saba taya hotA hai, to eka dina ghara Ane ke pahale eka lAMDrI meM jAkara usane sAre kapar3oM para braza karavA kara saba taraha se saphAI karavA dI, aura phira ghara lauttaa| usane socA, Aja to pakkA hai ki koI kalaha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| usakI patnI ne usake sAre kapar3e dekhe, chAtI pITa kara ronA zurU kara diyA aura kahA ki aba tumane gaMje sira kI striyoM se bhI prema karanA zurU kara diyA! kisI bAta kI hada hotI hai, usakI patnI ne khaa| - AdamI jo mAnanA cAhatA hai, mAnatA hI rahatA hai| koI tarka bahuta pharka nahIM kara paate| hAM, ucita siddha karane kI ceSTA meM vyakti apane saMdehoM ko prakaTa kara detA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo svayaM apanA aucitya batAtA hai, vaha vikhyAta nahIM hai| jo apanI DIMga hAMkatA hai, vaha zreya se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| jo ghamaMDa karatA hai, vaha logoM meM kabhI agraNI nahIM ho paataa| tAo kI dRSTi meM unheM sadaguNoM ke talachaTa aura phor3e kahate haiN|' kina cIjoM ko? jo cIjeM lAotse ne Upara ginAI haiN| tanAva se bharA huA vyakti, jo apane ko dikhAtA phire aisA vyakti, jo apanA aucitya siddha kare aisA vyakti, jo DIMga hAMke, jo ghamaMDa kare aisA vyakti, ise lAotse kahatA hai, ye sadaguNoM ke talachaTa aura phor3e haiN| aisA vyakti sadaguNI nahIM hai| lekina hama to jinako bhI sadaguNI mAnate haiM, ve isI taraha ke vyakti hote haiN| Apako apane tyAga kA bhI pracAra karanA par3atA hai, to loga Apako tyAgI mAnate haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apane tyAga kiyA hI ho, ThIka pracAra jarUrI hai| agara Apa apane sadaguNoM kI khuda hI carcA nahIM karate haiM to koI Apake sadaguNoM kI carcA karane vAlA OF
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 nahIM hai| logoM ko apane sadaguNoM kI carcA se phursata mile to Apake sadaguNoM kI bhI carcA kreN| aura jahAM saba apane meM utsuka haiM, kisako phikra hai ki Apa meM sadaguNa bhI haiM! to hara AdamI ko apanA hI pracAra karanA par3atA hai| pracAra ThIka se Apa kareM, yahI jarUrI mAlUma par3atA hai-jaise samAja meM hama jIte haiM, jahAM hama jIte haiN| agara loga nahIM mAna pAte haiM to usakA matalaba hI hai ki pracAra meM koI truTi raha gii| agara phira bhI loga patA lagA lete haiM to usakA matalaba sirpha itanA hI hai ki Apake pracAra kI jo saMracanA hai, vaha bhUla bharI hai| ThIka pracAra karane para loga mAneMge hii| loga mAnate hI usI bAta ko haiM, jisako unake mastiSka para ThoMkA jAtA hai aura pracAra kiyA jAtA hai| hamAre sadaguNI, hamAre mahAtmA, hamAre sAdhu, hamAre caritravAna, hamAre nItiniSTha vyakti, hama apane pracAra ko haTA leM, phira kahAM khar3e raha jAeMge? bahuta ajIba hai, hama pracAra se jIte haiN| maiMne sunA, gujarAta ke eka bar3e samAjasevI, Thakkara bApA, eka Trena se yAtrA kara rahe the| gAMdhIjI ke anuyAyI the, isalie tharDa klAsa meM calate the| bar3I bhIr3a-bhAr3a thI, bAmuzkila to aMdara ho paae| baMbaI kI tarapha Ate the| eka moTA AdamI pUrI sITa para kabjA kie leTA huA thaa| bIsoM loga khar3e haiM, striyAM, bacce khar3e haiN| bar3I bhIr3a, bar3I garmI! aura vaha AdamI pUrI sITa roke hue apanA akhabAra par3ha rahA hai| Thakkara bApA ne use kahA ki maiM bUr3hA AdamI hUM, agara thor3I jagaha de deN| usane kahA, cupa raha bUr3he, phijUla gar3abar3a mata kr| akhabAra par3ha kara vaha apane bagala vAle AdamI se kahatA hai ki kala baMbaI meM Thakkara bApA kA vyAkhyAna hai; sunanA hai mujhe bhii| aura Thakkara bApA usake pAsa khar3e haiM! AdamI ko mAnie ki akhabAra ko mAnie? akhabAra bar3I cIja hai| eka jaina bahuta krAMtikArI vicAraka vyakti the mahAtmA bhgvaandiin| ve mere eka mitra ke ghara nAgapura meM mehamAna the| una mitra ne mujhe ghaTanA btaaii| Ae the kucha caMdA krne| koI eka Azrama, vRddha aura vidhavAoM kA Azrama calAte the| usake lie caMdA karane Ae the| to mitra se kahA ki maiM caMdA karane AyA hUM; aura caMdA karane nikala ge| dina bhara mehanata karake koI pAMca-sAta rupae lekara lautte| to mitra ne kahA, yaha bhI hada ho gaI, pAMca-sAta rupae! to Apako mAlUma nahIM caMdA kaise kiyA jaae| kala hama nikleNge| usake pahale akhabAroM meM ThIka se khabara nikAlI ki mahAtmA bhagavAnadIna kauna haiM, kyA haiN| phira dasa-pAMca logoM kI bhIr3a-bhAr3a lekara logoM ke ghara phuNce| aura phira eka jhUThI pheharista lekara pahuMce, jisameM do-cAra bar3e AdamiyoM ke nAma the jinake nAma ke sAmane hajAra rupayA, kisI ke sAmane pAMca sau rupayA-ve saba jhUThe the| aura jisakI dukAna para gae, usane cAra nAma dekhe, mahAtmA bhagavAnadIna! uTha kara khar3e hue, paira chue| kaI dUkAneM to ve thIM, kala jina para ve jAkara cAra Ane lekara lauTa Ae the| unhoMne eka sau eka rupayA, kisI ne do sau eka rupayA die| kala jo AdamI AyA thA, vaha mahAtmA bhagavAnadIna nahIM thaa| Aja jo AdamI AyA hai, bar3A mahAtmA hai| aura hama AdamI ko thor3e hI dete haiM, hama pracAra ko dete haiN| hama sabako lagatA hI hai aisA ki hama AdamiyoM se saMbaMdhita haiM; hama pracAra se saMbaMdhita haiN| maiM eka vizvavidyAlaya meM vidyArthI thaa| to pahalA hI varSa thA merA aura buddha-jayaMtI aaii| to usa vizvavidyAlaya ke vAisa cAMsalara ne vyAkhyAna diyA aura unhoMne kahA ki mere mana meM eka pIr3A hamezA banI rahatI hai| jaba bhI buddha kA nAma AtA hai, taba mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki kAza, hama unake jamAne meM hote to unake caraNoM meM baiTha kara kucha sIkhate! maiM uTha kara khar3A ho gayA aura maiMne unase kahA ki Apa isa para phira se soceN| jahAM taka maiM samajhatA hUM, Apa buddha ke jamAne meM hote to Apa AkhirI AdamI hote unake caraNoM meM jAne vaale| unhoMne kahA, kyA matalaba? to maiMne kahA, Apako kama se kama DhAI hajAra sAla kA pracAra cAhie pahale ki buddha ! DhAI hajAra sAla kA pracAra hai, taba Apako aisA khayAla uTha rahA hai| 150
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadaguNa ke talachaTa oNra koI maiMne unase pUchA ki isa jamAne meM kisa jAgrata vyakti ke caraNoM meM jAkara Apa baiThe haiM? yA to Apa yaha kahie ki koI jAgrata vyakti hai hI nhiiN| chor3ie jAgrata vyakti ko| Apase bhI koI zreSTha vyakti isa jamIna para isa samaya hai? ve thor3A becaina hue| maiMne kahA, Apa DhAI hajAra sAla bAda phira paidA hokara isI taraha sira pITeMge ki kAza, usa vakta hama hote to caraNoM meM jAkara baitthte| caraNoM meM baiThane kI ApakI vRtti nahIM hai| lekina DhAI hajAra sAla kA laMbA pracAra hai| to buddha, buddha se ApakI koI pahacAna nahIM ho sakatI, pracAra se saMbaMdha hai| . jinhoMne jIsasa ko sUlI lagAI, unheM jarA bhI nahIM lagA ki koI khAsa AdamI ko sUlI lagA rahe haiN| aura aba ve paidA ho jAeM to ve soceMge ki kAza, jIsasa ke vakta meM hote to caraNoM meM baiTha kara amRta mila jaataa| aura yahI unako sUlI lagAne vAle the! eka lAkha AdamI ikaTThA thA jIsasa ko sUlI lagAte vakta, eka ko nahIM lagA ki kisI AdamI ko hama mAra rahe haiM jisake caraNoM meM baiTha kara loga kabhI tar3apeMge jisake caraNoM meM baiThane ko| lekina caraNoM se hameM matalaba nahIM, caraNoM kA pracAra caahie| keMDI meM, zrIlaMkA meM keMDI ke maMdira meM eka dAMta rakhA huA hai| usako loga hajAroM sAla se sira jhukA rahe haiN| khayAla hai ki vaha buddha kA dAMta hai| aura yaha sirpha pracAra hai| kyoMki usakI khoja-bIna huI to patA calA ki vaha AdamI kA bhI dAMta nahIM hai; buddha kA to ho hI nahIM sktaa| vaha dAMta kisI jAnavara kA hai| lekina ve jo lAkhoM loga sira jhukA rahe haiM, unako dAMta se thor3e hI matalaba hai, pracAra se matalaba hai| hama jIte haiM pracAra se| aura lAotse kahatA hai, yaha jo, yaha jo vRtti hai sataha para nIti, AcaraNa, sAdhutA, sabako taula lene kI, isakA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha to sadaguNoM kA talachaTa hai| yaha to sadaguNa to kahIM dUra haiM bahuta, yaha to kacarA-kUr3A hai, jo bacA huA hai| isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai sadaguNoM se| aura na kevala yaha kacarA hai, balki ye phor3e haiN| to jinako Apa pUjate haiM jisa sadaguNa ke kAraNa, usa sadaguNa ke kAraNa usa AdamI ko koI AnaMda nahIM mila rahA hai aura Apa pUjA kara rahe haiN| ye phor3e hone kA yaha matalaba hai, unako dukha rahA hai| maiM aise bahuta sAdhuoM ko jAnatA hUM, jinake hajAroM bhakta haiN| aura una sAdhuoM se jaba maiM milA hUM to akele meM ve mujhase kahate haiM ki abhI hameM dhyAna nahIM huA, koI rAstA btaaeN| aura hajAroM haiM jo soca rahe haiM, inake caraNoM meM baiTha kara unako dhyAna ho jAne vAlA hai| yahAM baMbaI meM koI dasa varSa pahale eka bar3e sAdhu ke sAtha maiM bola rahA thaa| unhoMne AtmajJAna para bar3I adabhuta bAteM khiiN| jAnate the sabhI kucha, jisako jAnane meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| pIche maiM bolaa| aura jaba ve jAne lage to maiMne unase bahuta dhIre se kahA ki Apane jo bhI kahA hai, usakA Apako patA nahIM hai| patA hotA to koI jhagar3A hI nahIM thA; lekina unako bhI patA to thA hI ki patA nahIM hai| coTa laga gaI, nArAja dikhAI par3e aura kahA ki Apane aisA kaise kaha diyA? maiMne kahA ki aba Apa socnaa| maiMne kaha diyA, aba Apa socnaa| rAta bhara so nahIM ske| unako becainI rhii| para AdamI ImAnadAra the| dUsare dina subaha unhoMne mujhe bulvaayaa| yaha dekha kara ki maiM jA rahA hUM, dasa-bIsa unake bhakta ikaTThe ho ge| para unhoMne kahA, maiM to akele meM hI milanA cAhatA huuN| so daravAje baMda kara lie| aura taba ve mujhase bole ki sATha sAla kA maiM ho gayA, mujhase kabhI kisI ne yaha kahA hI nahIM ki Apako patA nahIM hai| saba mAnate haiM ki mujhe patA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre maiM bhI bhUla gayA thA ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| kala acAnaka cauMkA diyA aapne| isalie pahale to krodha AyA, phira rAta maiMne socA ki krodha kA kyA prayojana hai, patA to mujhe nahIM hai| phira maiMne kahA ki agara ThIka saca meM hI samajha meM A gayA to daravAjA khola deM aura ve jo bIsa-paccIsa AdamI bAhara baiThe haiM, unako bhI bhItara bulA leN| 151
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 unhoMne kahA, kyA kahate haiM Apa, saba pratiSThA pAnI meM mila jAegI! ve mAnate haiM ki mujhe patA hai, isIlie to sArI pratiSThA hai| para mujhe koI rAstA batA deN| lekina yaha bhI ve corI meM hI pUchate haiM! maiMne kahA ki rAste kI zuruAta ho jAegI, una logoM ko bulA leM, unake sAmane hI puuche| itanI bhI himmata nahIM thI ki unako sAmane bulA kara pUcha leN| jo sAdhu samajhAte haiM logoM ko brahmacarya para, ekAMta meM mujhe milate haiM, ve pUchate haiM, brahmacarya kaise sadhe, sadhatA to nhiiN| aura jitanA kama sadhatA hai, utanA vyAkhyAna meM jyAdA jora lagAte haiM ki brahmacarya sAdho! ve Apako kama samajhA rahe haiM, khuda ko jyAdA samajhA rahe haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe brahmacarya kI bAta karate rheNge| lekina bhItara phor3A hai vaha unkaa| Apa samajha rahe haiM ve upadeza kara rahe haiM; vaha unakA phor3A hai| yaha mavAda baha rahI hai phor3e se| yaha unakA dukha hai bhiitr| AdamI apane ko dhokhA dene meM ati kuzala hai| vaha yaha bhI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotA ki maiM bImAra huuN| isameM bhI takalIpha hotI hai mAnane meM ki maiM bImAra hai| vaha kahatA hai, hUM to maiM svastha, lekina davA de deM-agara koI davA ho| lekina svastha kI koI davA hotI hai? bImArI svIkAra karanA Avazyaka hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA, isako sUtra samajha leM, ki jo sadaguNa Apako AnaMda na detA ho vaha sadaguNa Apake lie phor3A hai| loga mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM ki hama ImAnadAra haiM, lekina kaSTa bhoga rahe haiN| ImAnadAra haiM to kaSTa kaisA? ve kahate haiM, beImAna bar3A majA kara rahe haiN| ImAnadAra kaSTa bhoga rahe haiM, beImAna bar3A majA kara rahe haiN| mata bhogeM aisA kaSTa, beImAna ho jaaeN| yaha ImAnadArI jhUThI hai, yaha talachaTa hai; yaha sadaguNa nahIM hai, yaha phor3A hai| isase kucha milatA nahIM hai| majA yaha hai ki yaha phor3A aisA hai ki isase beImAna bhI jyAdA lAbha meM hai, yaha mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai! eka AdamI kahatA hai ki hama satya bolate haiM aura dukha pAte haiM, aura jhUTha bolane vAle Age bar3he jA rahe haiM! agara satya bolanA kAphI nahIM hai AnaMda ke lie to yaha satya phor3A hai| taba isakA matalaba kevala itanA hI hai ki Apa meM jhUTha bolane kI bhI himmata nahIM hai, isalie jhUTha bhI nahIM bolte| lekina jhUTha bolane se jo milatA hai, usakA lobha Apako satA rahA hai| vaha Apa cAhate haiN| bar3e beImAna haiM, beImAna se bhI jyAdA beImAna haiN| beImAna beImAnI karatA hai aura beImAnI se jo milatA hai vaha pAtA hai| Apa beImAnI bhI nahIM kara sakate, utanI bhI himmata nahIM, ImAnadAra hone kA DhoMga bhI jArI rakhate haiM aura beImAnI se jo milatA hai vaha bhI pAnA cAhate haiN| ApakI cAlAkI jyAdA hai, Apa jyAdA kaniMga haiN| beImAna kA hisAba sApha hai| beImAna mujhe kabhI kahatA nahIM milatA ki hama itanI beImAnI kara rahe haiM, phira bhI sukha nahIM pA rahe aura phalAM ImAnadAra AdamI sukha pA rahA hai| beImAna kahatA hI nahIM hai yh| beImAna kabhI nahIM kahatA ki hama itanI beImAnI karake bhI sukha nahIM pA rahe haiM aura phalAM ImAnadAra AdamI sukha pA rahA hai, binA hI beImAnI kie| asala meM, ImAnadAra AdamI sukhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| beImAna ko lagatA hai ki vaha hama se bhI jyAdA dukha pA rahA hai| koI ImAnadAra AdamI sukhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura jisa AdamI kI ImAnadArI sukha nahIM hai, usakI ImAnadArI phor3A hai| jo AdamI saca meM sadaguNa meM jItA hai, usake lie isa jagata meM koI tulanA nahIM hai phira kisI se| phira usake sAmane koI svarga ko lAkara rakha de aura kaha de ki tU saca bolanA chor3a de aura svarga le le| to vaha kahegA, apanA svarga le jAo apane sAtha, kyoMki mere lie satya bolanA hI svarga hai| aura agara satya bolanA svarga nahIM hai to koI svarga svarga siddha nahIM ho sktaa| lekina hamase koI svarga to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, nae DhaMga kA naraka bhI batA de to hama jhUTha bolane ko taiyAra haiN| kama se kama nae DhaMga kA naraka to hai; purAne se chuTakArA huA, isako grahaNa kareM, thor3I rAhata to milegii| 152
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadaguNa ke talachaTa aura phoDe 153 lAotse isako phor3A kahatA hai, sadaguNa ko phor3A - jaise sadaguNa hama jAnate haiN| lekina phor3A kahane kA prayojana itanA hI hai ki Apake bhItara, phor3e kA kyA matalaba hotA hai ki Apake vyaktitva kI, Apake prANoM kI jo vyavasthA hai, usameM koI phArena elImeMTa, koI vijAtIya tatva khaTakatA hai| svAsthya kA artha hai, koI vijAtIya tatva khaTakatA nahIM hai; Apa eka gaharI saMgIta kI vyavasthA meM haiM, eka layabaddha; koI cIja khaTakatI nahIM / niSpanna lekina aisA tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vyakti ke sadaguNa dUsaroM ko dikhAne ke nimitta nahIM, apane AnaMda se hue hoN| aura aise sadaguNa tabhI phalita ho sakate haiM, jaba unheM pUrA karane ke lie hamane apane Upara jabaradastI dabAva na DAlA ho, balki apanI sahajatA ke pravAha meM unheM upalabdha kiyA ho| agara koI AdamI sahaja bahe aura eka daphA jiMdagI meM beImAnI bhI A jAe, to harjA nahIM hai; kyoMki sahaja bahane vAlA beImAnI meM jyAdA dera nahIM raha sktaa| kyoMki beImAnI itanI asahaja hai| kabhI Apane jhUTha bolA ? ekAdha daphe bolA ho to hI khayAla meM AegA; roja bolA ho to phira bilakula khayAla meM nahIM aaegaa| agara Apane ekAdha daphe jhUTha bolA ho to Apako patA calegA ki Apako usa jhUTha ke lie aba jiMdagI bhara jhUTha bolanA pdd'egaa| vaha itanA asahaja hai ! aura aba Apa kisase kyA kahate haiM, vaha khayAla rakhanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha eka jhUTha, jo Apa bola die haiM, aba usake hisAba se Apako saba bolanA pdd'egaa| ApakI sArI jiMdagI jhUTha ho jaaegii| jhUTha itanA asahaja hai, jhUTha ko yAda rakhanA par3atA hai| isalie dhyAna rakheM, jinakI smRti kamajora hai, unako jhUTha nahIM bolanA caahie| jhUTha bolane ke lie bar3I gaharI smRti caahie| isalie aksara smRti jinakI kamajora hai, ve ImAnadAra rahate haiN| usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai; jhUTha bolane meM jhaMjhaTa hai, usameM bar3A hisAba rakhanA par3atA hai| vaha zataraMja kA khela hai, usameM kaI cAleM Age kI bhI yAda rakhanI par3atI haiN| saca bola kara bhUlA jA sakatA hai; saca ko yAda rakhane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie saca kA koI bojha nahIM pdd'taa| isalie jitanA saccA AdamI hotA hai, usake mana para utanA kama bojha hotA hai| jitanA jhUThA AdamI hotA hai, usake mana para bojha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| pahAr3a khar3e ho jAte haiN| hajAroM jhUThoM kA bojha usako pUrA tanA huA rakhatA hai| phor3A bana jAtA hai| agara koI saca ko sahajatA se bola rahA hai to usake jIvana meM phor3e nahIM hoNge| agara ImAnadArI ko koI sahajatA se jI rahA hai to usake jIvana meM phor3e nahIM hoNge| eka amarIkI manasavida, phreDarika parlsa ne apanI mRtyu ke pahale - abhI usakI mRtyu huI - eka choTA sA kamyUna banAyA thaa| usa kamyUna meM jitane parivAra the, dasa-pAMca mitroM ke parivAra the, usa kamyUna kA eka moTo banAyA thaa| vaha AdamI mara gyaa| patA nahIM, vaha kamyUna cala sakegA, nahIM cala skegaa| lekina vaha moTo mujhe bahuta pasaMda pdd'aa| itanA hI sahaja ho to jIvana meM prema kA phUla khila sakatA hai| moTo yaha thA, parlsa ne apane kamyUna ke daravAje para likha rakhA thA : AI ema AI yU Ara yU / ipha AI kaina lava yU, iTa iz2a byUTIphula; ipha yU kaina lava mI, iTa iz2a byUTIphula; ipha AI kainanATa lava yU, AI ema helpalesa; ipha yU kainanATa lava mI, yU Ara helpalesa / maiM maiM hUM, tuma ho; yadi maiM tumheM prema kara pAUM, sukhada hai; yadi tuma mujhe prema kara pAo, sukhada hai; yadi maiM tumheM prema na kara pAUM to asahAya hUM; yadi tuma mujhe prema na kara pAo to asahAya ho / aura kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha parivAroM ke lie sUtra / lekina itanI saralatA se agara Apa kisI ko prema kareM to ApakA prema ghAva nahIM bnegaa| kara pAeM to suMdara hai; na kara pAeM to AdamI asahAya hai| khila jAe prema, sukhada hai; na khila pAe to ceSTA se khilAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha matalaba hai asahAya hone kA - AI ema helpalesa / agara maiM Apako prema kara pAUM to ThIka hai; na kara pAUM to ceSTA se karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / aura agara ceSTA se karUMgA to saba jahara ho jaaegaa| phira maiM khar3A ho gayA apane paMjoM ke bala /
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 aura jisa jIvana meM prema bhI sahaja nahIM hai, usa jIvana meM kucha bhI sahaja nahIM ho sakatA, dhyAna rkhnaa| jisake jIvana meM prema sahaja nahIM hai, paisA kaise sahaja hogA? paisA to anivArya rUpa se asahaja cIja hai| prema anivArya rUpa se sahaja cIja hai| jinakA prema taka tanAva hai, unakA saba tanAvagrasta ho jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'ye haiM sadaguNa ke talachaTa aura phodd'e| ve jugupsA paidA karane vAlI cIjeM haiN|' ghRNA paidA karane vAlI cIjeM haiN| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta lAotse kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jaba sadaguNa phor3A hotA hai, to usase jyAdA jugupsA, usase jyAdA ghRNA-utpAdaka aura koI cIja nahIM hotii| yaha hogA bhii| kyoMki cIjeM viparIta se jur3I hotI haiN| prema se jyAdA suMdara isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja nahIM hailekina prema jahAM abhinaya hai, prema jahAM asatya hai, vahAM prema se jyAdA kurUpa cIja bhI khojanI asaMbhava hai| ve jugupsA paidA karatI haiN| jahAM sadaguNa phor3e kI taraha mavAda se bhare hote haiM, aura jahAM sAdhu sirpha chipe hue asAdhu hote haiM, aura jahAM vastroM ke sivAya saphAI bhItara kahIM bhI nahIM hotI, aura jahAM AtmA bhI apanI nahIM, udhAra hotI hai, dUsaroM se mAMga kara bhikSA-pAtra meM jahAM AtmA ikaTThI karanI par3atI hai, usase jyAdA jugupsA paidA karane vAlI aura koI cIjeM nahIM hoNgii| __ isakA matalaba yaha huA ki eka bAra eka aparAdhI bhI suMdara ho sakatA hai, lekina jhUThA sAdhu suMdara nahIM ho sktaa| eka bAra krodha meM bhI eka tvarA aura camaka ho sakatI hai, lekina jhUThe, ceSTita prema meM utanI camaka bhI nahIM hotii| eka bAra krodha bhI tAjA ho sakatA hai, lekina ceSTA se dikhAyA gayA prema sadA bAsA hotA hai| aura prema jaba bAsA hotA hai to jitanI durgaMdha detA hai, utanA tAjA krodha bhI nahIM detaa| tAjagI krodha kI bhI bhalI hai, aura bAsApana prema kA bhI burA hai| jaba prema tAjA hotA hai, taba kI bAta hI karanI ucita nahIM hai| jaba prema tAjA hotA hai, taba kI bAta hI karanI ucita nahIM hai| aura jaba krodha bhI bAsA hotA hai, taba AdamI bilakula murdA hai| kabra hai, AdamI nahIM hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, tuma saphedI se pote gae tAbUta ho; kaleM ho saphedI se potI gii| tumhArI saphedI Upara hai, bhItara saba sar3a rahA hai| hamAre sadaguNa Upara se potI gaI saphedI haiM agara, to lAotse kahatA hai, isase jyAdA jagapsA paidA karane vAlI aura koI cIja nhiiN| 'isalie tAo kA premI unase dUra hI rahatA hai|' tAo kA premI aise sadaguNoM se dUra rahatA hai| kyoMki tAo kA premI usa sadaguNa ke lie hI Atura hotA hai, jo sahaja vikasita hotA hai aura khilatA hai; jo eka bahAva hai, jo lAyA nahIM jAtA; jisako khIMca kara lAne kA koI mArga nahIM hai; jisake lie sirpha hRdaya ke dvAra khola dene par3ate haiM, aura jo AtA hai| Apa use Ane de sakate haiM, lA nahIM skte| karIba-karIba aisA jaise sUraja bAhara nikalA ho, maiM apanA dvAra khola dUM aura usakI kiraNeM bhItara A jaaeN| maiM Ane de sakatA huuN| maiM apanA dvAra baMda kara dUM, sUraja bAhara rahA Ae, usakI kiraNeM dvAra se TakarAeM aura vApasa lauTa jaaeN| maiM sUraja ko Ane se roka bhI sakatA huuN| lekina maiM sUraja ko lA nahIM sktaa| roka sakatA hUM, Ane de sakatA haM, lekina lA nahIM sktaa| koI sUraja kI kiraNoM ko poTalI meM bAMdha kara lAne kA upAya nahIM hai| aura agara Apane bAMdhA bhI, poTalI bhItara A jAegI, kiraNeM bAhara hI raha jaaeNgii| aura taba usa khAlI poTalI ko Apa agara rakhe baiThe raheM to isase jyAdA jugupsA paidA karane vAlI aura koI sthiti nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| rukeM pAMca minaTa, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 154
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bA va na vAM pra va top 1 ca na vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI ha~
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 25 : Part 1 THE FOUR ETERNAL MODELS Before the Heaven and Earth existed There was something nebulous: Silent, isolated, Standing alone, changing not, Eternally revolving without fail, Worthy to be the Mother of all things. I do not know its name, And address it as Tao. If forced to give it a name, I shall call it 'Great'. Being great implies reaching out in space, Reaching out in space implies far-reaching, Far-reaching implies reversion to the original point. adhyAya 25 : khaMDa 1 gu jbaali gudd'eii svarga aura pRthvI ke astitva meM Ane ke pUrva saba kucha kohare se bharA thA: mA~na, pRthaka, ekAkI khar3A aura aparivartita, nitya va niraMtara ghUmatA huA, sabhI cIjoM kI jananI banane yogy| maiM usakA nAma nahIM jAnatA hUM, aura use tAo kaha kara pukAratA huuN| yadi mujhe nAma denA hI par3e to maiM use maThAna kruuNgaa| maThAna hone kA artha hai aMtarikSa meM phailAva kI kSamatA, aura aMtarikSa meM phailAva kI kSamatA ha dUragAmI, yahI dUragAmitA mUla biMdu kI ora pratigAmitA bhI hai|
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / otse, jIvana kA jo parama rahasya hai, use nAma dene ke pakSa meM nhiiN| nAma dete hI hama usase vaMcita honA zurU ho jAte haiN| nAma denA usase bacane kA upAya hai, use jAnane kA nhiiN| lekina hama saba yahI socate haiM ki nAma de diyA use to jAna liyaa| isake kAraNoM ko samajhanA jarUrI hai| hama apane pUre jIvana meM nAma dene ko hI jJAna mAnate haiN| eka baccA pUchatA hai sAmane khar3e pazu ko dekha kara, kyA hai? aura hama kahate haiM, gAya hai| yA hama kahate haiM kuttA, yA hama kahate haiM ghodd'aa| aura baccA nAma sIkha letA hai| isa sIkhane ko hI vaha jAnanA maanegaa| jo hamArA jJAna hai, vaha isI taraha sIkhe gae nAma haiN| na hama gAya ko jAnate haiM, na hama ghor3e ko jAnate haiN| hama nAma jAnate haiM, hama lebala lagAnA jAnate haiN| aura jo AdamI jitane jyAdA lebala pahacAnatA hai, utanA bar3A jJAnI samajhA jAtA hai| yaha nAma jAna lenA bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai| kyoMki na to gAya kahatI hai ki usakA nAma gAya hai, aura na ghor3A kahatA hai ki usakA nAma ghor3A hai| hamane hI die haiM nAma aura phira hama hI una nAmoM se paricita hokara jJAnI ho jAte haiN| vaha jo astitva hai, aparicita hI raha jAtA hai, anajAnA raha jAtA hai| abrAhama maisalo ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai| usane likhA hai ki maiM jisa vizvavidyAlaya meM par3hatA thA, usa vizvavidyAlaya meM eka bahuta bar3e jJAnI prophesara the| aura unako cIjoM ko nAma dene kI aura hara cIja ko vyavasthita karane kI aisI vikSipta Adata thI ki akhabAra bhI purAne ve tArIkheM-nAma lagA kara phAila karate jAte the| dAr3hI banAne kA bleDa bhI jaba kharAba ho jAe, to kisa tArIkha ko zurU kiyA aura kisa tArIkha ko kharAba huA, ve lebala lagA kara samhAla kara rakha dete the| maisalo ne likhA hai ki eka dina vaha unake ghara gayA to usane piyAno kA Dhakkana uThA kara dekhA, to usameM nIce bar3e akSaroM meM likhA thaa-piyaano| yaha prophesara hameM pAgala mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina agara yaha pAgala hai to hama bhI thor3I mAtrA meM pAgala haiN| vaha aMtima sImA taka calA gyaa| kursI para likhA huA hai kursI, daravAje para likhA huA hai daravAjA; yaha hameM pAgala mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina hamArA jJAna bhI aura kyA hai ? hamArA sArA jJAna nAmakaraNa hai, lebliNg| aura hamane-majA yaha hai ki usa prophesara ne to piyAno para likhA ki piyAno, daravAje para likhA daravAjA, kursI para likhA kursI-hamane Izvara para bhI likha chor3A hai iishvr| AtmA, mokSa, svarga, nrk| nAma dene se aisA bhrama paidA hotA hai ki hama jAnate haiN| jaba maiM kahatA hUM mokSa, to Apake bhItara thor3I sI gudagudI paidA hotI hai, Apako lagatA hai jAnate haiN| kyoMki nAma ApakA sunA huA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM Izvara, to Apake bhItara meM dhar3akana hotI hai aura Apako lagatA hai jAnate haiN| kyoMki yaha nAma sunA huA hai| lekina kyA jAnate haiM Apa Izvara ko? kyA jAnate haiM mokSa ko? kyA jAnate haiM 157
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 158 gAya ko ? kyA jAnate haiM ghor3e ko ? nAma jAnate haiN| aura AdamI bhASA ko tatvajJAna samajha letA hai| nAmoM ke saMgraha ko AdamI saMpadA samajha letA hai jJAna kI / isalie lAotse sakhta khilApha hai nAmakaraNa ke / kahIM bhI vaha nAma nahIM detaa| vaha kahatA hai, jise nAma diyA jA sake, vaha satya na hogaa| jisa para hama lebala lagA sakeM, vaha satya na hogaa| asala meM, hama lebala lagAte hI isalie haiM tAki hama jAnane kI jhaMjhaTa aura yAtrA se baca jaaeN| lebala lagAne para hama nizcita ho jAte haiN| phira hameM koI ciMtA nahIM raha jaatii| eka AdamI se hama pUcha lete haiM: kyA hai tumhArA nAma ? kyA hai tumhArI jAti ? kyA hai tumhArA dharma ? kisa gAMva se Ate ho? kisa deza ke nAgarika ho ? aura ye saba bAteM jAna kara hama nizcita ho jAte haiM, vaha AdamI jAna liyA gyaa| eka AdamI itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ! aura hamane ina cAra nAmoM ko ikaTThA kara liyA, hiMdU hai, rAma usakA nAma hai, hiMdustAna kA nAgarika hai, jAnakArI pUrI ho gii| aura AdamI itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ! itanA bar3A sAgara ! chora usake khojane muzkila haiN| hamArA sArA paricaya nAma dene ke dhokhe se nirmita hotA hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, maiM usa parama satya ko koI nAma nahIM detA huuN| use Izvara nahIM kahatA hUM, use mokSa nahIM kahatA huuN| kyoMki jaise hI maiM use nAma dUMgA, tuma samajhoge ki tuma jAnate ho / aura bar3I se bar3I kaThinAI lAotse, kRSNa yA buddha jaise vyaktiyoM ke sAmane yahI hai ki ve kaise Apako samajhAeM ki Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| Apa Azvasta ho apane jJAna meM Apako apane jJAna kA bilakula pakkA bharosA hai / aura lAotse jaise vyakti ke lie yahI sabase pahalI jarUrata hai ki vaha Apako Apake jJAna se chuTakArA dilAe aura Apako batAe ki Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| jo bhI patA karane yogya hai, abhI vaha anajAnA par3A hai| aura jo bhI Apa jAnate ho, vaha kacarA hai| vaha piyAno para likha diyA ki piyAno, daravAje para likha diyA ki daravAjA ! basa ve hamAre die hue nAma haiN| aura unhIM lebaloM ko ikaTThA karake hama jJAnI bana jAte haiN| jo jitane jyAdA lebala jAnatA hai, utanA bar3A jJAnI ho jAtA hai| sadaguru ke samakSa pahalA kAma yahI hai ki vaha vyakti ko ajJAna ke prati saceta kara de| to lAotse ne sabase sugama tarakIba khojI hai ki vaha Apase nAma chIna le / vaha Apako yaha batA de ki jo bhI Apa samajhate haiM ki jAnate haiM, vaha Apa jAnate nahIM haiM, vaha dhokhA hai| agara Apake saba nAma chIna lie jAeM, ApakI jAnakArI chIna lI jAe, taba Apako patA calegA ki ApakA jIvana binA jAne bItA jA rahA hai| kisI ne gItA par3ha lI hai, kisI ne kurAna par3ha liyA hai, kisI ne rAmAyaNa par3ha lI hai, kisI ne upaniSada par3ha lie haiN| vaha unakA jAnanA bana gyaa| Apane kiyA kyA hai ? kucha zabda sIkha lie haiN| aura bAra-bAra zabdoM ko doharAne se yaha bhrama Apako paidA ho gayA ki aba ina zabdoM se jo izArA kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI Apa jAnate haiN| vaha Apa bilakula nahIM jAnate haiN| aMdhA bhI prakAza zabda ko bahuta bAra sunatA hai| yaha zabda use bhI mAlUma ho jAtA hai / aMdhoM kI brela lipi hotI hai, isameM vaha apane hAtha ko phera kara isako par3ha bhI letA hai ki prakAza / prakAza kI paribhASA bhI par3ha sakatA hai| prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI AdamI ne khojA hai, vaha bhI saba par3ha sakatA hai| aura taba aMdhe ko bhI yaha vahama paidA ho sakatA hai ki vaha jAnatA hai ki prakAza kyA hai| aura usakI sArI jAnakArI vyartha hai; kyoMki usakI AMkhoM para kabhI prakAza kA koI saMsparza nahIM huaa| aura usakI sArI jAnakArI vyartha hai; kyoMki usake hRdaya taka prakAza kI koI kiraNa nahIM phuNcii| usakI sArI jAnakArI na kevala vyartha hai, balki khataranAka bhI hai| kyoMki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki aMdhA dhIre-dhIre yaha socane lage ki jaba maiM prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM saba jAnatA hUM to maiM aMdhA nahIM huuN| kyoMki aMdhe prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM jAna hI kaise sakate haiM!
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI hai hama saba kI bhI takalIpha yahI hai| hama saba parama satya ke saMbaMdha meM bilakula aMdhe haiN| lekina zabda hameM kaMThastha ho gae haiN| aura bhArata jaise mulka kA to aura bhI bar3A durbhAgya hai| kyoMki jitanI purAnI ho saMskRti, utane zabdoM kA bojha hotA hai jyaadaa| jitanI laMbI yAtrA ho kisI jAti kI, utanA hI jJAna usake pAsa saMgrahIta ho jAtA hai; jo usakI mauta bana jAtI hai, usakI gardana para phAMsI laga jAtI hai| purAnI kauma apane jJAna se daba kara maratI hai| naI kaumeM apane ajJAna se parezAna hotI haiN| purAnI kaumeM apane jJAna se parezAna ho jAtI haiN| bacce bhaTakate haiM ajJAna ke kAraNa, bUr3he bhaTakate haiM jJAna ke kaarnn| baccoM kI sArI takalIpha yaha hai ki unheM rAstoM kA koI patA nahIM hai, isalie bhaTaka jAte haiN| bUr3hoM kI takalIpha yaha hai ki unheM sabhI rAstoM kA patA hai binA kisI rAste para cale, isalie bhaTaka jAte haiN| bacce kSamA kie jA sakate haiM; bUr3hoM ko kSamA karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| ajJAna kSamA kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina jhUThA jJAna kSamA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa jagata meM jo bar3e se bar3A aparAdha AdamI apane sAtha kara sakatA hai, vaha ajJAnI rahate hue jJAna ke bhrama kA aparAdha hai| hamane isa mulka meM kucha isa saMbaMdha meM dUra taka ciMtana kiyA hai| hamAre pAsa tIna zabda haiN| eka ko hama kahate haiM jJAna, eka ko hama kahate haiM ajnyaan| lekina ajJAna ke sAtha eka zabda aura hai, jisakA hama prayoga karate haiM, vaha hai avidyaa| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jisako hamane avidyA kahA hai, usako hI Amataura se hama jJAna samajhate haiN| avidyA kA matalaba ajJAna nahIM hai| avidyA kA matalaba hai aisI vidyA jo vidyA nahIM hai, aisA jJAna jo jJAna nahIM hai, jo sirpha jJAna kA dhokhA hai| jisase bhrama to paidA hotA hai...| jaise hama choTe bacce ko muMha meM kucha cUsane ko lakar3I kA Tukar3A de dete haiN| use bhrama to hotA hai ki zAyada vaha mAM kA stana cUsa rahA hai, lekina usase kucha poSaNa nahIM miltaa| hAlAMki usakA ronA baMda ho jAegA aura apanI bhUkha ko bhI vaha jhuThalA legA; kyoMki jaba baccA dekhatA hai ki muMha meM stana hai aura vaha dUdha pI rahA hai, cUsa rahA hai, to vaha apanI bhUkha ko jhuThalA detA hai; AMkha baMda karake, vizrAma karake so jAtA hai| karIba-karIba hama aisI hAlata meM haiN| jo hama nahIM jAnate haiM, use hama samajhate haiM vaha hamArA jAnA huaa| phira vaha hamArI jo bhUkha hai satya ke lie, vaha mara jAtI hai| yA chipa jAtI hai, daba jAtI hai| aura hama choTe baccoM kI taraha jhUThe jJAna ko poSaNa samajha kara soe rahate haiN| isalie lAotse kI pahalI aura gaharI coTa hai nAma ke virodha meN| vaha kahatA hai, nAma satya kA koI bhI nhiiN| lekina taba eka ar3acana khar3I ho jAtI hai| kyoMki usakI agara carcA karanI ho, usakI tarapha izArA karanA ho, to koI nAma to denA hI pdd'egaa| anyathA kisakI carcA? kisakI bAta? kisakI tarapha izArA? yaha bhI kahanA to muzkila hai ki hama use nAma na deNge| pUchA jA sakatA hai : kise? kise nAma na deMge Apa? to lAotse cInI bhASA kA eka zabda cunatA hai, jo ki kama se kama nAma hai, vaha hai taao| tAo ke lie agara hama apanI bhASA meM anuvAdita karane caleM to veda meM eka zabda hai Rta, basa usase hI vaha anuvAdita ho sakatA hai| yA buddha ne jisa artha meM dhamma zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, vaha usakA anuvAda ho sakatA hai| lekina dhamma yA dharma kahate hI hamAre mana meM kucha aura khayAla uThatA hai, hamAre mana meM khayAla uThatA hai : IsAI dharma, hiMdU dharma, musalamAna dharma, jaina dhrm| buddha ne dhamma yA dharma kA prayoga kiyA hai parama niyama ke arthoM meM--di iTaranala laoN-jisa artha meM veda ne Rta kA prayoga kiyA hai| Rta kA artha hai vaha niyama, jisase saba saMcAlita hai| lAotse kahatA hai, maiM use tAo kahatA huuN| isa jagata kA jo svabhAva hai, isa jagata ke bhItara chipA huA jo sArabhUta, iseMsa hai, vaha maiM use kahatA huuN| lekina yaha majabUrI meM diyA gayA nAma hai| isa nAma ko samajha kara koI yaha na samajhe ki usane tAo ko samajha liyaa| tAo zabda ko koI samajha kara yaha na samajhe ki usane tAo ko samajha liyaa| dhamma ko samajha kara koI yaha na 159
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 160 samajhe ki usane dharma ko samajha liyaa| Rta zabda ko kaMThastha karake koI yaha na samajhe ki vaha usa parama niyama ko jAna liyA, jisake lie izArA kiyA gayA thA / izAre chor3ane ke lie haiM, pakar3ane ke lie nahIM / izAre kahIM pahuMcAne ke lie haiM, rokane ke lie nahIM / izAre se dUra haTanA cAhie, izAre ko jakar3a nahIM jAnA caahie| vaha mIla kA patthara lagA hai rAste para, tIra kA izArA karatA hai ki maMjila Age hai| vaha mIla ke patthara para rukanA nahIM hai| vaha mIla kA patthara lagAyA hI isIlie hai ki koI vahAM maMjila samajha kara ruka na jaae| vaha tIra Age ke lie hai| saba zabda mIla ke patthara haiN| aura saba zabdoM kA tIra satya kI tarapha hai| lekina tIra hameM bilakula bhUla gae haiN| aura hama saba zabdoM ko pakar3a kara baiTha jAte haiM, aura unake nikaTa vizrAma karate haiN| aura jo mIla kA patthara thA, vaha maMjila mAlUma hone lagatA hai| isake kAraNa haiM, apane ko dhokhA dene ke kAraNa haiN| yAtrA kaSTapUrNa hai| mAna kara sapanA dekhanA AsAna hai| mIla ke patthara ko hI maMjila mAna kara bar3I caina milatI hai| aura agara mIla ke patthara ko mAna kara yAtrA karanI par3e to zrama uThAnA par3atA hai| aura hama hajAroM-hajAroM sAla taka jhUThe zabdoM ko satya mAna kara isa bhAMti ke bhrama meM par3a jAte haiM ki yAda bhI nahIM AtA ki satya isase bhinna kucha ho sakatA hai| isa sUtra ko smjheN| 'svarga aura pRthvI ke astitva meM Ane ke pU~rva saba kucha kohare se bharA thA : mauna, pRthaka, ekAkI, aparivartita, nitya, niraMtara ghUmatA huA, sabhI cIjoM kI jananI banane yogya ! ' jo loga Adhunika vijJAna se paricita haiM, unheM tatkAla isa sUtra meM pratidhvani milegii| taba yaha sUtra Ama dharmoM se bahuta gaharA ho jAtA hai| IsAiyata kahatI hai ki Izvara ne eka vizeSa dina sAre jagata ko nirmita kiyaa| isalAmI karIba-karIba aisA mAnatA hai / phijiksa kI Adhunikatama khojeM kahatI haiM ki jagata kA nirmANa kabhI bhI nahIM huA; jyAdA se jyAdA hama itanA kaha sakate haiM ki jaba pRthvI nahIM thI, to sArA jagata eka kohare se bharA thaa| isa sAre jagata kA nirmANa nebulasa se huA, gahana kohare se huaa| isa kohare zabda kA prayoga karane vAlA lAotse saMbhavataH manuSya jAti meM pahalA AdamI hai| jisako Aja vijJAna kahatA hai ki aisA kucha saMbhava huA hai ki pRthvI eka koharA thI, jaise ki bAdala varSA hone ke pahale AkAza meM ghirA ho| phira pAnI gire aura phira pAnI jame aura barpha bana jaae| aisA hI sArA padArtha eka dina koharA thA / vijJAna kahatA hai ki pratyeka padArtha kI tIna avasthAeM haiM: Thosa, sAliDa likviDa, tarala; aura gaisIya, vaasspiiy| hara padArtha kI tIna avasthAeM haiN| patthara bhI tarala ho sakatA hai eka vizeSa tApamAna pr| aura patthara bhI eka vizeSa tApamAna para gaisa bana jAegA, bhApa bana jaaegaa| hama sirpha pAnI ke bAdala hI jAnate haiM, lekina hara cIja ke bAdala ho sakate haiN| patthara ke bAdala ho sakate haiN| kyoMki pratyeka vastu kI tIna avasthAeM haiN| lekina patthara kA bAdala hone ke lie bahuta bar3e tApamAna kI jarUrata hai, jaisA tApamAna sUraja para hai| agara hama pRthvI ko sUraja ke karIba le jAeM, karIba le jAeM, jaise-jaise pRthvI karIba pahuMcegI, vaise-vaise pRthvI ke tatva vASpIbhUta hone lgeNge| sUraja ke bilakula karIba jAkara pRthvI eka kohare kA golA bhara raha jaaegii| usake sAre tatva apanI dRr3hatA kho deMge, Thosapana kho deMge aura vASpIya ho jaaeNge| lAotse kahatA hai ki isa sArI sRSTi ke pahale sabhI kucha kohare se bharA thaa| vijJAna kI jo Adhunikatama khoja hai, usakA bodha lAotse ko jarUra thA / aura agara Aja koI vijJAna ke karIba se karIba AdamI par3egA, purAne jagata se khojane para, to lAotse ke vacana haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'deyara vAja samathiMga nebuls|' kucha thA kohare jaisaa| usa kohare kA kabhI janma nahIM huA aura usa kohare kA kabhI aMta nahIM hogaa| jaba
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI hai koharA saghana ho jAtA hai to pRthviyAM nirmita hotI haiN| aura jaba koharA phira koharA ho jAtA hai to pRthviyAM vilIna ho jAtI haiN| lekina vaha mUla koharA na kabhI nirmita huA hai aura na kabhI naSTa hotA hai| isalie jisako hama sRjana aura vinAza kahate haiM, vaha sUjana aura vinAza nahIM, kevala rUpAMtaraNa haiN| jaba pAnI kI bUMda Aga para par3a kara bhApa bana jAtI hai, to hama socate haiM vinaSTa ho gaI! vaha jarA bhI vinaSTa nahIM hotI, sirpha bhApa bana jAtI hai| aura Aja nahIM kala phira punaH pAnI bana jaaegii| bhApa bana jAnA naSTa ho jAnA nahIM hai, sirpha rUpAMtaraNa hai| lAotse ke hisAba se jagata kA honA aura jagata kA na honA pAnI kI baMda ke bhApa banane jaisA hai| jo maulika hai donoM ke bIca, vaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| bUMda dikhAI par3atI hai to hama socate haiM hai| phira Aga kI lapaTa meM bhApa bana kara ur3a jAtI hai, hama socate haiM nahIM hai| ThIka yaha jagata bhI kabhI Thosa hotA hai to hameM mAlUma par3atA hai ki hai; use hama sRSTi kahate haiN| aura jaba tarala hokara vASpIbhUta ho jAtA hai to use hama pralaya kahate haiN| lekina jagata kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA aura kabhI nirmita nahIM hotaa| vijJAna bhI isase sahamati bharatA hai| vijJAna kahatA hai ki hama eka choTe se reta ke kaNa ko bhI naSTa nahIM kara skte| padArtha avinAzI hai-inaDisTrakTibala hai| aura hama eka reta ke choTe se kaNa ko nirmita bhI nahIM kara skte| jaba vijJAna kahatA hai hama nirmita nahIM kara sakate to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki zUnya ke bAhara nirmita nahIM kara sakate; kinhIM cIjoM ko milA kara banA sakate haiM; lekina ve cIjeM pahale se maujUda thiiN| jaba vijJAna kahatA hai hama naSTa nahIM kara sakate to usakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki hama miTA nahIM sakate; hama miTA sakate haiN| reta miTa jAegI; lekina phira kucha aura zeSa raha jaaegaa| bilakula nahIM miTA sakate, kisI cIja ko hama zUnya meM nahIM badala skte| aura kisI cIja ko hama zUnya ke bAhara paidA nahIM kara skte| jo bhI hai, vaha kisI rUpa meM pahale thaa| aura jo bhI hai, vaha kisI rUpa meM Age bhI rhegaa| isa jagata meM sabhI kucha avinAzI hai| vinAza asaMbhava hai| aura taba sRjana bhI asaMbhava hai| isalie lAotse kisI sraSTA ko, kisI krieTara ko nahIM maantaa| lAotse nahIM kahatA ki koI Izvara hai, jo saba banAtA hai| banAne kI dhAraNA hI bacakAnI hai| aura isa banAne kI dhAraNA kI vajaha se Astika bar3I takalIpha meM rahe haiN| kyoMki nAstika unakI isa bAta ko aMguliyoM para tor3a dete haiN| isameM kucha jAna nahIM hai| AstikoM kI yaha dalIla ki hama Izvara ko isalie mAnate haiM, kyoMki banAne vAlA koI cAhie, nAstikoM ko haMsI yogya mAlUma hotI rahI hai| aura haMsI yogya hai bhii| agara koI isIlie Astika hai aura socatA hai ki usake pAsa pramANa hai, kyoMki hara cIja ko banAne vAlA cAhie, isalie isa jagata ko bhI banAne vAlA koI hogA, to vaha bar3I duvidhAoM meM par3a jaaegaa| agara soce na, taba to ThIka hai; socegA to musIbateM khar3I ho jaaeNgii| pahalI musIbata to yaha khar3I hogI ki Izvara bhI zUnya ke bAhara nahIM banA sktaa| zUnya se nirmANa asaMbhava hai| agara Izvara bhI banAe to jyAdA se jyAdA areMjameMTa kara sakatA hai, kriezana nahIM kara sktaa| cIjeM honI hI caahie| hama kahate haiM, kumhAra ghar3A banAtA hai| ghar3A banAtA hai; kyoMki ghar3A koI sRjana nahIM hai, kevala miTTI kA AkAra badalanA hai| miTTI maujUda hai| jo loga kahate haiM ki kumhAra kI taraha Izvara jagata ko nirmita karatA hai, unake lie Izvara banAne vAlA nahIM hai, sirpha saMyojana karatA hai, eka rUpa detA hai, eka mUrtikAra hai| lekina patthara pahale se caahie| agara Izvara zUnya ke bAhara banA sake to hI sRjana kI bAta nirmita ho sakatI hai| lekina zUnya ke bAhara banAne kI dhAraNA bhI asaMbhava hai| zUnya se kucha paidA karane kI dhAraNA bhI asaMbhava hai| zUnya ke bAhara to sirpha svapna hI nirmita ho sakate haiN| aura isalie zaMkara kI bAta ThIka hai; agara Izvara banAne vAlA hai, to jagata mAyA hai, satya nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| agara Izvara banAne vAlA hai, to jo ghar3A usane banAyA hai, vaha vAstavika ghar3A nahIM hai, svapna kA ghar3A hai|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hAM, zUmya se svapna paidA ho sakate haiN| rAta Apa sapane meM kucha nirmita kara sakate haiN| usake lie kisI vastu kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| isalie jo loga mAnate haiM ki Izvara jagata kA banAne vAlA hai, unake pAsa zaMkara ko mAnane ke atirikta koI upAya nahIM hai| jagata jhUThA hai| lekina taba bar3I kaThinAiyAM khar3I hotI haiN| kyoMki agara hama jagata ko jhUThA mAna leM to usake banAne vAle ko saca mAnane meM bar3I kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki sArA tarka isa bAta para nirbhara hai ki jagata hai aura jagata ko banAne vAlA koI caahie| to hamane mAnA ki Izvara hai| aba Izvara ko mAna kara takalIpha khar3I hotI hai ki jagata jhUThA honA cAhie, svapnavata honA caahie| kyoMki zUnya se svapna hI nirmita ho sakatA hai| to jagata mAyA hai| lekina agara isa jhUThe jagata ke kAraNa hI hama mAnate haiM ki koI banAne vAlA hai, to banAne vAlA bhI jhUThA ho jAtA hai, mAyika ho jAtA hai| . isalie zaMkara ko dUsarA kadama bhI uThAnA pdd'aa| zaMkara isa jagata meM bahuta himmatavara vicArakoM meM se eka haiN| dUsarA isase bhii...| eka to kadama yaha uThAnA par3A zaMkara ko ki jagata mAyA hai, jhUTha hai, ilyUjarI hai, mithyA hai| lekina taba zaMkara jaise pratibhAzAlI vyakti ko tatkAla dikhAI par3a gayA ki Izvara, isakA banAne vAlA, saca nahIM ho sktaa| isalie zaMkara ne kahA ki Izvara bhI mAyA hai, Izvara bhI mAyA kA hissA hai| aura jaba koI Izvara ke bhI pAra jAtA hai, taba brahma kI upalabdhi hai| saMsAra ke pAra to jAe hI, Izvara ke bhI pAra jAe, taba brahma kI upalabdhi hai| __ lAotse kahegA ki jinake pAra hI jAnA hai, unheM vyartha uThAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| usa UhApoha meM koI sAra nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jagata zAzvata hai| isalie sraSTA ko bIca meM nahIM laataa| yaha jo zAzvata jagata hai, yaha apane niyama se hI gatimAna hai| usa niyama kA nAma tAo hai| hameM bahuta kaThinAI hotI hai| kaThinAI hameM hotI hai, kyoMki jahAM bhii...| hama manuSya kI bhASA saba jagaha thopate haiN| lekina vijJAna manuSya se chuTakArA karavAtA hai cIjoM kaa| aura dhIre-dhIre manuSya se chUTa kara cIjeM niyamoM ke aMtargata calI jAtI haiN| samajha leM, eka choTA baccA gira par3atA hai to vaha phaurana gAlI detA hai jamIna ko, kursI se TakarA jAtA hai to , vaha kahatA hai naoNTI, kursI zaitAna hai| aura agara usakI mAM kursI ko do capata lagA de to vaha prasanna ho jAtA hai, khuza ho jAtA hai| nibaTArA ho gyaa| kursI ne zarArata kI usake sAtha, usako javAba de diyA gyaa| baccA yaha soca hI nahIM sakatA ki kursI binA zaitAnI karane ke irAde ke use girAtI hogii| kursI meM koI irAdA nahIM hogA, koI vyakti nahIM hogA, yaha baccA nahIM soca sktaa| aura agara jamIna girA kara usake paira meM coTa lagA detI hai to vaha yaha nahIM mAna sakatA ki nyUTana kahatA hai ki gurutvAkarSaNa ke kAraNa tuma gira ge| baccA mAnegA ki gurutvAkarSaNa? to matalaba kauna chipA hai usake bhItara jo mujhe girA rahA hai? bacce ko koI na koI vyakti cAhie; taba nizcitatA ho jAtI hai| mujhe girAne vAlA koI cAhie, koI duzmana vahAM baiThA hai jo mujhe girA rahA hai| baccoM kI bhASA meM jo loga socate haiM, unake niyama ko samajhanA unheM bar3A kaThina pdd'egaa| lekina vijJAna cAhe dharma kA ho, cAhe padArtha kA, vyaktiyoM kI bhASA meM nahIM socatA, imparsanala laoNja, nirvaiyaktika niyamoM kI bhASA meM socatA hai| jamIna Apako girAnA nahIM caahtii| jamIna kA koI irAdA nahIM hai| Apa galata calate haiM, gira jAte haiN| jamIna to sirpha eka niyama hai, eka kaziza hai, eka AkarSaNa kA niyama hai| Apa ThIka niyama mAna kara calate haiM, jamIna Apako kabhI girAegI nhiiN| Apa niyama ke viparIta calate haiM, Apa gira jAte haiN| jamIna kA koI irAdA Apako girAne kA nahIM hai| aura jamIna ko ApakA patA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa kaba gire, kyoM gire| aura jamIna kI Apa kitanI hI prArthanA aura pUjA kareM, agara Apa galata caleMge to kaziza Apake prati koI dayA-bhAva nahIM kara sktii| Apa gireNge| 162
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI haiM 163 dharma ke do rUpa haiN| eka dharma kA bacakAnA rUpa hai| jinakI baccoM jaisI buddhi hai, ve Izvara ko vyakti mAna kara calate haiM ki vahAM AkAza meM baiThA huA dekha rahA hai ki Apa rAta meM pAnI pI rahe haiM ki nahIM pI rahe haiM, ki Apa kisI se jhUTha bole ki nahIM bole / hisAba lagA rahA hai, bahI-khAte lie baiThA hogaa| aba taka pAgala ho jAtA, agara koI paramAtmA Apake saba kAranAmoM kA hisAba rakhatA hotaa| eka-eka AdamI apane kAranAmoM se pAgala ho jAtA hai| usakI kyA gati hotI, Izvara agara yaha saba hisAba lagAtA rahatA ? Izvara koI vyakti nahIM hai| lekina hama use vyakti mAna kara calate haiM to hama hAtha jor3a kara prArthanA karate haiM usase ki mujha para jarA dayA rakhanA! merA jarA khayAla rakhanA! kisase Apa bAta kara rahe haiM? kyoM yaha bAta kara rahe haiM ? yaha vahI ApakA tarka hai jo bacce kA / kursI se coTa laga jAe to baccA samajhatA hai, kursI koI zarArata kara rahI hai, zaitAna kursI hai, acchI kursI nahIM hai| dUsarI kursI jisa para se vaha kabhI nahIM girA, use mAnatA hai, sAdhu kursI hai, kabhI girAtI nhiiN| jisa daravAje se usako kharoMca laga jAtI hai, vaha samajhatA hai, yaha daravAjA zarAratI hai| yaha bacce kI bhASA hai| yaha bacce kI bhASA hama jaba jagata para lagA dete haiM to hamAre bacakAne dharmoM kA janma ho jAtA hai| phira agara Izvara hameM naukarI lagavA detA hai to hama prasanna hote haiM aura agara nahIM lagavAtA to hama nArAja hote haiN| | eka AdamI ne mujhe Akara kahA ki tIna dina kA samaya diyA thaa| patnI bImAra thI aura maiMne tIna dina kA samaya jAkara maMdira meM bhagavAna ko de diyA aura kahA ki aba saba dAMva para lagA diyA hai| agara tIna dina meM patnI ThIka nahIM hogI to samajha lUMgA ki koI Izvara nahIM hai, aura agara ThIka ho gaI to sadA ke lie tumhArA bhakta ho jaauuNgaa| patnI ThIka ho gii| ve sadA ke lie bhakta ho gae haiN| maiMne unase kahA ki aba dubArA aisA mata krnaa| saMyoga sadA kAma nahIM kregaa| eka daphA parIkSA le lI, bahuta hai| aba apanI AstikatA ko bcaanaa| aba dubArA yaha bhUla mata krnaa| nahIM to AstikatA miTTI meM mila jaaegii| para AdamI kA mana aisA hai ki usakI patnI bImAra hai, isake lie bhI Izvara, Izvara ko kucha karanA caahie| aura vaha yaha bhI socatA hai ki agara maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM tumheM mAnanA chor3a dUMgA to dhamakI bhI de rahA hai / aura vaha khuzAmada bhI kara rahA hai ki maiM tumhArI pUjA karUMgA, phUla cddh'aauuNgaa| jaise ki sAre phUla usa para car3he hue hI nahIM haiN| vaha eka salAha de rahA hai buddhimAnI kI ki thor3I samajha se kAma karanA, nahIM to eka AdamI ko cUkoge, kho jaaoge| jaise Izvara kA honA koI lokatAMtrika matoM para nirbhara hai; ki eka mata, eka voTa hAtha se jAtA hai| vaha AdamI yaha kaha rahA hai ki pArTI badala luuNgaa| tIna dina ke bhItara ! magara hamArI sArI AstikatA aisI hI hai, sazarta hai| isalie dhyAna rakheM, jo AstikatA zarta se baMdhI hai, vaha abhI bacakAnI hai, abhI praur3ha nahIM ho paaii| abhI samajha paidA nahIM huI; abhI hama baccoM kI taraha jagata ke sAtha vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| lAotse eka praur3ha dharma kI bAta kara rahA hai| vahAM Izvara vyakti nahIM hai, niyama hai| pharka isalie samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki jaba Izvara niyama ho jAtA hai, to prArthanA nahIM, AcaraNa mUlyavAna ho jAtA hai| aura jaba Izvara vyakti hotA hai, to AcaraNa nahIM, prArthanA mUlyavAna hotI hai| jaba vyakti Izvara hotA hai, to hama jo kara rahe haiM usake Asa-pAsa, use hama eka AdamI mAna kara karate haiN| phusalA bhI sakate haiM; nArAja bhI kara sakate haiM; prasanna bhI kara sakate haiN| lekina jaba Izvara eka niyama hai, to ye sArI bAteM vyartha ho giiN| na phusalAyA jA sakatA; na rAjI kiyA jA sakatA; na dhamakI dI jA sakatI; na bhayabhIta kiyA jA sktaa| kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pharka samajha leN| jaba taka Izvara eka vyakti hai, taba taka hamArI koziza hotI hai Izvara ko badalane kii| jaba eka AdamI jAkara kahatA hai: merI patnI bImAra hai, use ThIka kro| yaha vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki apanA nirNaya badalo
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 164 merI patnI koM bImAra rakhane kI tumane jo koziza kI hai, use bdlo| eka AdamI kaha rahA hai ki maiM mara rahA hUM, mujhe bacAo; eka AdamI kaha rahA hai, maiM garIba hUM, mujhe amIra karo; kucha bhI kaha rahA hai, kucha mAMga rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki Izvara, tuma apane ko badalo; tumhAre nirNaya se maiM rAjI nahIM hUM; tumhAre nirNaya meM koI bhUla hai; tumane jo bhI nirNaya liyA hai, abhI vaha yogya nahIM hai; use bdlo| jaba taka koI vyakti Izvara ko vyakti mAnatA hai, taba taka Izvara ko badalane kI koziza calatI hai| hamArI prArthanAeM, hamArI pUjAeM, hamArI upAsanAeM, upavAsa, saba Izvara ko badalane kI koziza haiM / lekina dhyAna rakhanA, Izvara ko badalane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura jo Izvara AdamiyoM se badalA jA sake, usa Izvara kA phira koI bharosA karane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| jisa dina Izvara niyama ho jAtA hai, usa dina sArI cIja ulaTI ho jAtI hai| taba hameM apane ko badalane ke sivAya koI rAstA nahIM rhtaa| agara Izvara niyama hai, to mujhe apane ko badalanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki niyama na kisI ko kSamA karatA, na kisI kA pakSapAta karatA / niyama nirvaiyaktika hai, imparsanala hai| kitanI hI karUM prArthanA, koI pariNAma na hogaa| AcaraNa kA hI pariNAma ho sakatA hai| kitanI hI upAsanA, kitane hI upavAsa, kucha pariNAma na hogA / kitanI hI mAMga karUM, kitanI hI kAtaratA se cillAUM, isase koI hala na hogaa| niyama sunatA nahIM; niyama zabdoM ko nahIM maantaa| niyama to AcaraNa ko, bhItara jo badalAhaTa hotI hai vyaktitva kI, usako mAnatA hai| maiM kitanA hI pRthvI se kahUM ki maiM irachA-tirachA dauDUM, merI TAMga mata tor3a denA, usase koI pharka na hogaa| maiM girUM to mujhe coTa mata denA; usase koI pharka na hogaa| mujhe apane ko hI badalanA pdd'egaa| hAM, maiM apane ko itanA badala sakatA hUM ki pRthvI kA sArA gurutvAkarSaNa bhI 'jarA sI coTa na pahuMcA paae| kyoMki gurutvAkarSaNa coTa pahuMcAne ko nahIM hai| gurutvAkarSaNa kisI ko girAne ko nahIM hai, na kisI ko uThAne ko hai| gurutvAkarSaNa eka nirvaiyaktika niyama hai| usa nirvaiyaktika niyama ke bIca agara maiM apane ko badala letA hUM--badalane kA matalaba hai ki agara maiM usa niyama aura apane bIca tAlamela, hArmanI nirmita kara letA hUM; agara usa niyama aura mere bIca eka chaMdabaddhatA A jAtI hai; usa niyama ke aura mere bIca koI zatrutA aura koI virodha nahIM raha jAtA; usa niyama aura mere bIca eka avirodha nirmita ho jAtA hai; vaha niyama aura maiM eka ho jAte haiM; usa niyama se merI koI alaga sattA nahIM raha jAtI; usa niyama kI mujhase alaga koI sattA nahIM raha jAtI; hama mila jAte haiM aura eka ho jAte haiM - to phira usa niyama se mujhe dukha nahIM pahuMcatA; usa niyama se mujhe AnaMda milane lagatA hai| jagata se hameM dukha pahuMcatA hai, kyoMki hama niyama ke pratikUla haiN| jIvana hamArA naraka bana jAtA hai, kyoMki hama niyama ke pratikUla haiN| jIvana svarga ho jAtA hai, jaba hama niyama ke anukUla haiN| aura jIvana ho jAtA hai mokSa, jaba hama niyama se eka haiN| isa pharka ko thor3A samajha leN| jaba hama pratikUla haiM, taba jIvana naraka ho jAtA hai| hama apane hI hAthoM dukha meM utarate cale jAte haiN| hama jo bhI karate haiM, usase hama kaSTa pAte haiM; kyoMki vaha niyama ke anukUla nahIM hai / hama kitanA hI upAya kareM, hama saphala na ho skeNge| niyama kI viparItatA meM koI saphalatA nahIM hai| loga socate haiM, vijJAna ne kitanI saphalatA paaii| lekina kyA Apako patA hai, vijJAna kI sArI saphalatA isa bAta para nirbhara hai ki usane prakRti ke niyamoM ke anukUla calanA sIkha liyA ! aura to koI saphalatA nahIM hai| agara vijJAna ke itane zikhara uTha gae haiM Aja saphalatA ke to vaha prakRti para vijaya ke kAraNa nhiiN| yaha bilakula bhrAMta hai dhAraNA / vaha prakRti ke niyama ko samajha kara usake anukUla calane ke kaarnn| jo vijaya hai vijJAna kI, vaha samajha kI dizA meM hai; prakRti ke Upara nhiiN| binA samajhe anukUla calanA muzkila hai; samajha kara anukUla calanA AsAna ho jAtA hai| vijJAna kI sArI khoja prakRti ke niyama ko samajha lene kI khoja hai|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI hai dharma kI sArI khoja, vaha jo parama niyama hai-prakRti kA hI nahIM, manuSya kI cetanA ke aMtasatama kA bhI-usakI khoja hai; usake anukUla calane kii| usakA nAma hai Rta, usakA nAma hai taao| usake jo pratikUla calatA hai, vaha dukha pAtA hai| isalie jaba bhI Apa dukha pAeM, na to kisI Izvara ko doSI ThaharAnA, na kisI aura ko doSI ThaharAnA; kyoMki ve saba bhrAMtiyAM haiN| taba eka hI bAta smjhnaa| na apane ko hI doSI tthhraanaa| kyoMki khuda ko doSI ThaharA lene se bhI kucha hala nahIM hotaa| kucha loga to khuda ko doSI ThaharAne meM bhI majA lene lagate haiN| kucha logoM ko khuda ke aparAdhI hone kI carcA karane meM bhI AnaMda hone lagatA hai| kisI ko doSI mata tthhraanaa| isalie hamane isa mulka meM ThIka usa taraha nahIM socA hai, jaise IsAiyata ne socA hai| IsAiyata bolatI hai jo bhASA, usameM pApa, aparAdha bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiN| IsAiyata kahatI hai ki tuma jo galatI kara rahe ho, vaha tumhArA pApa hai| hiMdU ciMtana kahatA hai, vaha tumhArA ajJAna hai, pApa nhiiN| yaha bar3e maje kA pharka hai, aura gaharA pharka hai| hiMdU ciMtana kahatA hai, vaha ajJAna hai, pApa nhiiN| kyoMki pApa meM to aparAdha kA bhAva ho jAtA hai| ajJAna kA kevala itanA hI matalaba hai ki tumheM patA nahIM ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho, isalie dukha pA rahe ho| pApa kA to matalaba hai, tumheM patA hai ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho aura phira bhI tuma kara rahe ho| pApI jJAnI ho sakatA hai| ajJAnI ko pApI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| ajJAna meM kyA pApa hai? use patA hI nhiiN| mujhe patA nahIM hai rAstA kauna sA hai aura maiM bhaTaka jAtA hUM, to maiM pApI nahIM hUM, koI aparAdha nahIM kara rahA huuN| koI upAya hI nahIM hai, maiM bhaTakU~gA hii| pApI to maiM usI dina hotA hUM, jisa dina mujhe patA thA ki rAstA kyA hai, aura maiM jAna kara httaa| lekina hiMdU ciMtana kahatA hai, jAna kara duniyA meM koI pApa nahIM kara sktaa| jAna kara AdamI vaise hI pApa nahIM kara sakatA, jaise ki Aga meM jAna kara koI hAtha nahIM DAla sktaa| choTA baccA DAla detA hai, kyoMki use patA nahIM hai| lekina choTA baccA pApI nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki pApI nahIM hai to Aga meM hAtha DAla degA to Aga jalAegI nhiiN| isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki Aga meM hAtha DAleMge Apa ajJAna meM to kaSTa na paaeNge| kaSTa to pAeMge hii| lekina vaha kaSTa ajJAna kA kaSTa hai| isalie jaba Apake jIvana meM dukha ho to na to Izvara ko doSI ThaharAnA, na bhAgya ko, na dUsaroM ko, na apane ko; sirpha itanA hI samajhanA ki niyama ke kahIM pratikUla cale gae haiN| niyama ko bhI doSI ThaharAne kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki niyama Apase kahatA nahIM ki pratikUla cale jaaeN| aura apane ko bhI doSI ThaharAne kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai; kyoMki patA nahIM hai, isalie pratikUla cale gae haiN| lekina hama doSI ThaharA kara bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAte haiM; mUla bAta cUka jAtI hai| mUla bAta itanI hai ki niyama se jitanI pratikUlatA hotI hai, utanA saghana dukha ho jAtA hai-usI mAtrA meN| agara dukha bar3hatA hI calA jAe to Apa samajhanA ki Apa niyama ke pratikUla cale hI jA rahe haiM, dUra haTate jA rahe haiM niyama se| jaba kabhI jIvana meM Apako sukha kI jhalaka mile to yaha mata socanA ki paramAtmA kI kRpA hai; yaha bhI mata socanA ki Apa bar3e puNyazAlI haiM; itanA hI socanA ki Apa jAne-anajAne niyama ke karIba, anukUla par3a gae haiN| sukha kI jo halakI havA A gaI hai, eka jhoMkA sukha kA Akara Apako ghera gayA hai...| isalie eka bar3I maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki jaba bhI AdamI ko patA calatA hai ki vaha sukha meM hai, tabhI dukha zurU ho jAtA hai| jaise hI use patA calatA hai ki saba sukha meM hai, vaise hI dukha zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoM ho jAtA hai? jaise hI use patA calatA hai ki sukha meM hai, vaha yaha nahIM samajha pAtA ki niyama ke karIba hai aura khoja kare ki kahAM se niyama ke karIba hai; vaha socane lagatA hai ki maiM bar3A saubhAgyazAlI hUM, mujhase saubhAgyazAlI aura koI bhI nhiiN| vaha kucha galata dizA meM yAtrA zurU ho gii| vaha socatA hai, maiM bahuta buddhimAna hUM, isalie yaha sukha mujhe mila 1651
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 166 rahA hai| yA vaha yaha socane lagatA hai ki yaha sukha maiMne pA liyA, isalie aba maiM jaba bhI cAhUMgA, yaha sukha pA luuNgaa| taba musIbateM khar3I ho jaaeNgii| karIba-karIba aisI hAlata hai ki jaise hama aMdhe bhAga rahe hoM aura acAnaka daravAje para hAtha par3a jAe aura havA kA eka jhoMkA laga jaae| niyama ke karIba hama jaba par3a jAte haiM, jAne-anajAne, to sukha kA anubhava hotA hai| agara ApakA sukha bar3hatA calA jAe to samajhanA ki Apa niyama ke karIba pahuMca rahe haiN| lekina karIba bhI eka taraha kI dUrI hai| isalie sukha meM bhI dukha kA eka mizraNa hai| jaba taka hama niyama se eka na ho jAeM, taba taka AnaMda kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| kitane hI nikaTa hoM, phira bhI eka dUrI hai| aura isalie sabhI sukha thor3e dinoM bAda dukha ho jAte haiN| unake hama AdI ho jAte haiN| jaba pahalI daphA havA kA jhoMkA lagatA hai to lagatA thA ki eka tAjagI barasa gaI, snAna ho gayA, kisI eka parama anubhava meM utaranA ho gyaa| phira jaba AdamI khir3akI para hI khar3A rahatA hai, AdI ho jAtA hai; phira bhUla jAtA hai| sukha bhI zIghra hI dukha ho jAtA hai| sirpha AnaMda kabhI badalatA nahIM hai| kyoMki dUrI itanI bhI nahIM raha jAtI ki hama kaheM ki nikaTatA hai| ekatA hI ho jAtI hai| mokSa, nirvANa, tAo, usa ekatA ke nAma haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, jaba kucha bhI na thA, arthAta jaba kucha bhI prakaTa na thA, jaba kucha bhI abhivyakta na huA thA, saba kohare se bharA thA - mauna | kyoMki zabda bhI eka abhivyakti hai| zabda bhI AkAra hai| zabda bhI Thosa hai| ise thor3A hama samajha leN| jaba maiMne kahA ki sabhI cIjoM kI tIna avasthAeM hotI haiM, to zabda kI bhI tIna avasthAeM hotI haiN| eka avasthA hai zabda kI, jaba hama bolate haiN| lekina bolane meM bhI kabhI khayAla kiyA hogA, kucha zabda tarala hote haiN| jaba hameM lagatA hai kisI zabda meM bar3I miThAsa hai, lagatA hai kisI zabda meM bar3A kAvya hai, lagatA hai| kisI zabda meM sauMdarya ke phUla khila gae, taba zabda tarala hotA hai| kAvya eka taralatA hai| proja aura poeTrI meM vahI pharka hai-- Thosa aura tarala hone kA / gadya Thosa hai, jaise barpha jamI huii| padya tarala hai, jaise barpha pighala gaI aura bahane lagI / isalie vijJAna kavitA kI bhASA meM nahIM likhA jA sktaa| vijJAna sImA mAMgatA hai -- Thosa, spaSTa paribhASA / prema-patra kavitA meM likhe jA sakate haiM; gaNita kavitA meM nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| gaNita Thosa zabda mAMgatA hai| kAvya hai tarala baat| koI pUchatA thA dAMte se, dAMte ne eka gIta likhA hai| kisI ko prItikara lagA aura vaha dAMte se pUchane gayA ki isakA artha kyA hai ? to dAMte ne kahA, jaba maiMne likhA thA to do AdamiyoM ko isakA artha patA thA - mujhe aura paramAtmA ko / aba sirpha paramAtmA ko hI patA hai; aba mujhe artha patA nahIM hai| kavi ko bhI, vaha jo likhatA hai, usakA pUrA artha patA nahIM hotaa| aura agara patA ho to vaha kavi bahuta choTA hai| usakA matalaba hai, kavitA kama hai, tukabaMdI jyAdA hai| agara kAvya sacamuca janma le to bilakula tarala hotA hai, usakI koI sImAeM nahIM hotiiN| usake aneka artha ho sakate haiM; artha para koI pAbaMdI nahIM hotii| isIlie veda haiM, upaniSada haiM, unake hama itane artha kara paae| phira bhI artha cuka nahIM sakate; kyoMki ve saba kAvya haiM, tarala haiN| gItA para hajAroM TIkAeM ho sakatI haiM, huIM, hotI rheNgii| aura kabhI aisA dina nahIM AegA ki hameM kahanA par3e ki basa aba gItA para aura kisI TIkA kI koI bhI jarUrata na rhii| kyoMki gItA eka kAvya hai, gaNita kA graMtha nhiiN| tarala hai, koI sImA nahIM hai| isalie paribhASAoM meM kucha baMdhatA nahIM hai / purAnI saba bhASAeM kAvya- bhASAeM haiM-- arabI hai, grIka hai, saMskRta hai| isalie arabI, grIka yA saMskRta meM eka-eka zabda ke dasa-dasa, bAraha-bAraha, paMdraha-paMdraha artha haiN| isase khelane kI bar3I suvidhA hai| isalie veda kI eka kar3I ke pacAsa artha kie jA sakate haiN| koI galata aura koI sahI nhiiN| vahIM bhrAMti zurU hotI hai, jaba koI kahatA hai ki dUsare ne jo artha kiyA, vaha galata hai| vaha kAvya-kar3I hai, tarala hai|
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI hai isalie araviMda usameM se cAheM to vaha artha nikAla sakate haiM, jo AiMsTIna kA hai| AiMsTIna ke pahale vaha artha usameM se nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA thaa| aba nikAlA jA sakatA hai| aba jaise veda kahate haiM ki sUrya ke sAta ghor3e haiM, ashv| aba azva ke saMskRta meM kaI artha hote haiN| usakA artha kiraNa bhI hotA hai; usakA artha ghor3A bhI hotA hai| to sUraja ke sAta ghor3e haiN| sUraja ke ratha meM citrakAroM ne sAta ghor3e jote haiN| lekina hama cAheM to aba kaha sakate haiM ki nahIM, ve ghor3e nahIM haiM, sAta raMga haiM; sUraja kI kiraNa meM sAta raMga haiN| vaha abhI phijiksa kI navInatama khoja hai| hama usakA darzana kara sakate haiN| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kyoMki azva ke donoM hI artha hote haiM, kiraNa bhI aura ghor3A bhii| purAnI saba bhASAeM kAvya-bhASAeM haiN| naI bhASAeM gadya-bhASAeM haiM, jyAdA Thosa haiN| isalie agara saMskRta meM vijJAna likhanA ho to bar3I muzkila bAta hai| aura agara espaiMTo meM kavitA likhanI ho to muzkila bAta hai| kyoMki es.To navInatama AdamI kI banAI huI bhASA hai| vaha bilakula gaNita jaisI hai| usameM jo kahA gayA hai, vahI artha hotA hai| jo kahA jAe, agara vahI artha ho, to kavitA kA janma muzkila hai| jo kahA jAe, usase bahuta artha ho sake jyAdA, to hI kavitA paidA ho sakatI hai| prema meM jaba hama bolate haiM, to zabda tarala hote haiN| isalie kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki do javAna vyakti bhI agara prema meM par3a jAeM to phira se baccoM kI bhASA bolane lagate haiM, bebI-laiMgveja zurU ho jAtI hai| do premI jo bhASA bolate haiM Apasa meM, vaha baccoM jaisI bolate haiN| baccoM kI bhASA jyAdA tarala hai| aura prema ko tarala bhASA kI jarUrata hai| isalie premI agara apanI preyasI ko bebI kahane lagatA hai to koI aise akAraNa nhiiN| kAraNa hai| ve donoM bacce ho gae haiN| lekina bhASA kI eka tIsarI, zabda kI eka tIsarI avasthA bhI hai, jahAM gadya-padya donoM kho jAte haiN| vaha hai vAyavIya avasthA, jahAM gaisa bana jAtA hai shbd| usakA nAma hI mauna hai| mauna bhI zabda kI hI avasthA hai| Thosa bolA jA sakatA hai| jaba Apa kisI ko krodha meM bolate haiM, to zabda Thosatama hote haiN| gAlI vajanI hotI hai, usameM vajana hotA hai, veTa hotA hai| isalie hama kahate haiM ki bar3I vajanI gAlI dii| Thosa hotI hai| isalie chida jAtI hai, patthara kI taraha coTa karatI hai| prema meM bole gae zabda tarala hote haiN| unakI coTa patthara kI taraha nahIM hotI hai, unakI coTa aisI hotI hai, jaise Upara phUla kI varSA ho jaae| mauna zabda kI tIsarI avasthA hai, jahAM zabda bhApa bana jAte haiM, kohare meM kho jAte haiN| . to lAotse kahatA hai, vaha jo kohasa thA, mauna thA; pRthaka, ekAkI khdd'aa| koI dUsarA na thA, akelA thaa| aparivartita, koI parivartana na thA; nitya, niraMtara ghUmatA huA; sabhI cIjoM kI jananI banane yogya! isa pharka ko thor3A khayAla meM leNge| jo loga mAnate haiM Izvara ne jagata ko banAyA, ve hamezA gaoNDa di phAdara, Izvara pitA hai, isa bhASA meM soceNge| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, mAM! pitA nhiiN| vaha jo koharA thA, sAre jagata kI jananI banane yogya, mAM banane yogya! Izvara ko pitA kI taraha socanA kaI bAtoM kI tarapha sUcanA detA hai| pahalI bAta, pitA kA bacce ke janma meM na ke barAbara saMbaMdha hotA hai na ke braabr| pitA bacce ko janma dUra se detA hai, apane bhItara se nhiiN| bacce ke vikAsa, usakI grotha, usake nirmANa meM usakA koI hAtha nahIM hotaa| prAraMbha meM usakA hAtha hotA hai| jaise Apake kAra meM baiTarI hai sTArTara, basa vaha sTArTara bhara hai| aura jaise hI iMjana zurU ho gayA, usakA koI upayoga nahIM hai| to agara Izvara pitA hai to jagata ko banA kara vaha dUra haTa jaaegaa| lekina Izvara agara mAM hai to jagata usakA garbha hai| agara Izvara pitA hai to banAnA eka kRtya hai-eTAmika, aannvik| lekina agara Izvara mAM hai to sRjana eka zAzvatatA hai-ittrnl| 167
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 168 isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki vaha jo koharA thA mauna, akelA, aparivartita, svayaM meM ghUmatA huA, vaha sabakI jananI banane yogy| saba usase paidA ho sakatA hai| sabakI saMbhAvanA hai usase paidA hone kii| isalie kaI bAra, kaI bAra ina donoM ke bIca AMdolana hotA rahA hai| kucha logoM ne parama sattA ko mAM kI taraha socA hai; kucha logoM ne parama sattA ko pitA kI taraha socA hai| lekina jo loga bhI gahare gae haiM, unhoMne use sadA mAM kI taraha socA hai | mAM ke lie bacce kA janma bar3I aura bAta hai| usake hI khUna, usake haDDI-mAMsa, baccA usakA hissA hai| usakI hI sAMseM usameM praviSTa ho jAtI haiN| usakI hI AkAMkSAeM, usake hI svapna usake khUna meM gatimAna ho jAte haiN| usakI hI dhar3akaneM usameM dhar3akatI haiN| mAM aura usa bacce kA saMbaMdha jyAdA AMtarika hai, gahana hai| pitA eka dhUmaketu kI taraha jIvana meM AtA aura alaga ho jaataa| pitA ke binA cala sakatA hai; mAM ke binA nahIM cala sakatA hai| zAyada bhaviSya meM vijJAna thor3A vikasita ho to pitA vyartha bhI ho jaae| kyoMki aise bAyolAjikalI jo vaha karatA hai, vaha eka iMjekzana se bhI ho sakatA hai| koI pitA kA honA koI bahuta gahana artha nahIM rakhatA hai| isalie pitA eka sAmAjika saMsthA hai, naisargika nhiiN| mAM eka naisargika hai, vaha saMsthA nahIM hai| pitA eka saMsthA hai, iMsTITayUzana hai; hamane banAI hai| mAM hamane banAI nahIM hai, vaha hai / lAotse kahatA hai, 'jananI banane yogya !' usake eka-eka zabda bahuta vicAraNIya haiN| kyoMki vaha zabdoM ke mAmale meM bahuta kRpaNa hai / zabdoM ke mAmale meM vaha bahuta kRpaNa hai; vaha bAmuzkila bolatA hai-- TelIgrAphika hai| agara eka zabda kATa sake to vaha jarUra kATa degaa| jitanA kama bana sake, utanA hI kahane kI usakI marjI hai| to vaha aise hI upayoga nahIM kara letA hai; jaba vaha kahatA hai jananI banane yogya to vaha bahuta sI bAteM kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha jagata kA astitva aura jagata kI abhivyakti eka hI cIja haiM, do nahIM / paramAtmA kahIM dUra baiThA huA nahIM hai; vaha parama satya, vaha parama niyama jagata meM 'anusyUta hai| vaha Apake bhItara, ApakI haDDI meM, jaise ApakI mAM ApakI haDDI meM, Apake khUna meM, ApakI carbI meM anusyUta hai, aise hI vaha parama niyama Apake roeM roeM meM anusyUta hai| vaha Apake pitA kI taraha dUra khar3A nahIM ho gyaa| aura pitA ke saMbaMdha meM sadA saMdeha ho sakatA hai; mAM bhara asaMdigdha hai| isalie pitAoM ko sadA saMdeha banA hI rahatA hai ki ve saca meM apane beTe ke pitA haiM yA nahIM haiN| aura isalie unhoMne bar3A iMtajAma kiyA hai isako vyavasthita karane kA ki saMdeha na ho| itanI jo IrSyA, itanA jo niyama itanA jo parivAra, itanA jo baMdhana, strI para itanA jo jAla, isa sAre jAla kA maulika kAraNa kula itanA hai ki pitA saMdigdha hai| use pakkA bharosA kabhI nahIM AtA ki jo beTA hai, vaha usakA hI hai| itanA saba iMtajAma karake vaha bharose meM ho pAtA hai| isalie vivAha kare to kuMArI lar3akI se; vaha bharose ke lie| pUrA pakkA bharosA rakhanA cAhatA hai| isalie hama kuMAre lar3ake kI phikra nahIM karate ki vivAha ke vakta lar3akA kuMArA thA ki nhiiN| agara lar3akA thor3A bhI lar3akA hai to kuMArA honA bahuta muzkila hai| lekina lar3akI kuMArI honI caahie| phira hama phikra nahIM karate, to hama kahate haiM ki puruSa to puruSa haiN| agara ve kucha yahAM-vahAM bhaTakate haiM to hama kahate haiM ki puruSa to puruSa haiN| lekina strI para hamArA skht...| usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki puruSa kabhI bhI nizcita nahIM ho pAtA; bhItara eka saMdeha aura eka zaka kA bIja usameM banA hI rahatA hai| sirpha mAM asaMdigdha hai| mAM bhara jAnatI hai ki beTA usakA hai| usa mAmale meM koI saMdeha kA upAya nahIM hai| jina logoM ne paramAtmA ko pitA kI taraha mAnA hai, unhoMne bar3I dUrI khar3I kara dii| pitA kI taraha paramAtmA bhI eka saMsthA ho gayA -- duur| mAM kI taraha paramAtmA eka saMsthA nahIM hai, eka naisargika vyavasthA hai - nikaTa |
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI haiM 169 lAotse kahatA hai, jananI banane yogya vaha kuhAsA thA / saba usase paidA ho sakatA hai| sraSTA nahIM hai vaha, jananI hai| saba usase nikala sakatA hai, jaise mAM se beTA nikala sakatA hai| vaha koI kumhAra kI taraha ghar3A banAne vAlA nahIM hai| mAM kI taraha hai, usake hI garbha se saba paidA ho sakatA hai; saba saMbhAvita hai| 'maiM usakA nAma nahIM jAnatA huuN|' lAotse kahatA hai, maiM usakA nAma nahIM jAnatA huuN| yahI nahIM kahatA ki usakA nAma kahA nahIM jA sakatA hai; vaha yaha kahatA hai ki maiM usakA nAma jAnatA hI nahIM huuN| yaha to bahuta logoM ne kahA hai ki usakA nAma kahA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina usameM yaha bhI laga sakatA hai ki unako to patA hai; kaha nahIM sakate, kahane meM takalIpha hai| jaisA hama niraMtara kahate haiM, gUMge kA gur3a / hama kahate haiM, gUMgA kaha nahIM sakatA ki gur3a mIThA hai, lekina gUMge ko patA to hai mIThA hai| isameM koI zaka nahIM hai ki gUMge ko patA nahIM hai, gUMge ko patA hai, kaha nahIM pAtA / to hamane kahA hai ki saMtoM ko patA hai, kaha nahIM paate| kyoMki bhASA asamartha hai| lAotse bahuta himmata se kahatA hai, vaha kahatA hai, maiM usakA nAma nahIM jAnatA huuN| mujhe usakA nAma patA hI nahIM hai| kyoMki usakA nAma hai hI nhiiN| yaha sirpha abhivyakti kI kaThinAI nahIM hai; astitva anAma hai| bodhidharma cIna gyaa| lAotse jaisA hI anUThA AdamI thaa| bhArata ne jo dasa pAMca anUThe AdamI paidA kie, unameM bodhidharma eka hai| vaha caudaha sau sAla pahale cIna gyaa| samrATa ne usakA svAgata kiyA / aura samrATa ne bar3I AzAeM bAMdha kara rakhI thiiN| itanA mahAna manISI AtA thA to samrATa ke mana meM bar3e lobha the, bahuta kucha ho skegaa| samrATa ne Ate hI usase pUchA, bodhidharma se, ki maiMne itane - itane maMdira aura vihAra banavAe, inakA kyA lAbha hogA ? bodhidharma ne kahA, kucha bhI nahIM, nathiMga / samrATa thor3A cauNkaa| kyoMki saMnyAsI Amataura se aisI bhASA nahIM bolte| aisI bhASA boleM to saMnyAsI jI nahIM skte| saMnyAsI samajhAte haiM, itanA puNya karo, isase hajAra gunA milegaa| puNya to saMnyAsiyoM ko milatA hai, hajAra gunA mauta ke bAda kA savAla hai| usake bAbata aba taka kucha taya nahIM huA ki kitanA gunA milatA hai, ki nahIM milatA, ki pApa lagatA hai, ki kyA hotA hai| kucha patA nahIM hai| purohita agara aisI bhASA boleM, bodhidharma jaisI, to sArA dhaMdhA TUTa jaae| purohita kA dhaMdhA Apake lobha ke zoSaNa para nirbhara hai| vaha Apako kahatA hai, eka paisA chor3o gaMgA jI meM, karor3a mileMge vahAM, karor3a gunA pAoge / karor3a gunA ke lobha meM AdamI eka paisA chor3atA hai| yaha eka paisA purohita ko mila jAtA hai| bAkI karor3a isako milate haiM yA nahIM milate, yaha yaha AdamI jaane| bodhidharma ke pahale aura bhI bauddha bhikSu Ae the cIna meN| unhoMne samrATa ko samajhAyA thA, vihAra banavAo, maMdira banavAo, buddha kI pratimAeM bnvaao| bar3A puNya hogaa| svarga tumhArA hogaa| aura bodhidharma kahatA hai, kucha bhI nhiiN| to samrATa ne dubArA - socA, zAyada bodhidharma samajhA nahIM - to usane kahA ki maiMne itane pavitra kRtya kie, unakA puNya kyA? bodhidharma ne kahA, koI kRtya pavitra nahIM hai| samrATa ne pUchA, dharma kyA hai ? socA usane, chor3o puNya kI baat| bodhidharma ne kahA, pUcho aura uttara mila jAe, aisA dharma nahIM hai| jIo, pA sakate ho| taba samrATa ne socA, yaha hada ho gii| aura samrATa thA, sAdhAraNa AdamI na thA / usake ahaMkAra ko bhArI coTa laga rahI hai baar-baar| hajAroM loga ikaTThe the| ve suna kara bodhidharma kA uttara muskurAte / aura samrATa ko dInatA mAlUma hone lgii| to samrATa ne kahA, ye saba bAteM chor3o; isakA bhI patA nahIM, usakA bhI patA nahIM / tuma kauna ho ? hU Ara yU? bodhidharma ne kahA, AI DoMTa no, mujhe patA nahIM, mujhe bilakula patA nhiiN| hama soceMge zAyada bodhidharma ko thA, maiM AtmA hUM, maiM brahma huuN| usane kahA ki AI DoMTa no, mujhe patA hI nahIM hai|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 samrATa ne kahA, jaba tumheM kucha hI patA nahIM hai to tuma hameM kyA batAoge? samrATa vApasa lauTa gyaa| bodhidharma ke ziSyoM ne kahA, Apane yaha kyA kiyA? Apane aise uttara die ki vaha hatAza ho gyaa| bodhidharma ne kahA, maiMne to soca kara ki samrATa hai, zreSThatama uttara die the| aMtima uttara die the, soca kara ki buddhimAna hogaa| azikSita niklaa| maiMne to aMtima uttara die the| mujhe kyA patA ki azikSita gaMvAra hai! nahIM to maiM kaha detA ki merA nAma bodhidharma hai| isameM kyA ar3acana thI? soca kara ki samrATa hai, susaMskRta hai, maiMne aMtima uttara die the--alttiimett| yaha AkhirI uttara hai|| lAotse kahatA hai, 'maiM usakA nAma nahIM jAnatA hUM, aura use tAo kaha kara pukAratA huuN|' yaha usakA nAma nahIM hai, yaha merA diyA huA nAma hai| jaise Apake ghara meM eka baccA paidA hotA hai, usako koI nAma nahIM hai| Apa use nAma dete haiN| agara samajha ho to kahanA cAhie ki maiM use munnA kaha kara pukAratA huuN| yaha usakA nAma nahIM hai| hameM usakA nAma patA nahIM hai| lekina binA nAma ke kaise pukAreM, isalie hamane use yaha nAma de diyA hai-a, ba, s| yaha usa bacce ko bhI samajhAyA jAnA cAhie ki yaha usakA nAma nahIM hai, kevala eka iMtajAma hai pukArane kaa| eka kAmacalAU iMtajAma hai| ajJAna hai gahana aura hameM nAma kA koI patA nahIM hai| isalie hama yaha nAma rakha lie haiN| yaha bacce ko bhI patA honA caahie| lekina mAM-bApa bhI bhUla jAte haiM ki yaha nAma sirpha pukArane ke lie hai| phira beTA bhI sunate-sunate bhUla jAtA hai ki nAma pukArane ke lie thaa| jaba koI Apake nAma ko gAlI detA hai to Apako lagatA hai gAlI Apako dI gaI hai| agara Apako patA hotA yaha nAma sirpha pukArane ke lie hai to Apa kahate ki mere nAma ko gAlI dI gaI hai, merA isase kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| jaba Apake nAma ko koI jayajayakAra karatA to Apa kahate, mere nAma kA jayajayakAra kiyA jA rahA hai, merA isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| maiM to anAma hUM, yaha kAmacalAU hai| agara koI vyakti apane nAma ke saMbaMdha meM itanA smaraNa rakha sake to yaha smaraNa bhI dhyAna bana jAtA hai| lekina bar3A muzkila hai| eka kSaNa bhI yAda rakhanA muzkila hai; cUka jaaegaa| jraa...| __ huI hAI apane guru ke pAsa gayA thaa| aura usake guru ne huI hAI ko samajhAyA ki pahalA sUtra tujhe detA hUM ki tU terA nAma nahIM hai, isako smaraNa rkh| usane kahA ki ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai, smaraNa rkhNgaa| aura tabhI jora se usake guru ne kahA, huI hAI! aura usane kahA, jI! usake guru ne kahA, kaise t smaraNa rakhegA? jarA to saMyama rakhatA jI kahane meM! aise hI hamArA vismaraNa ho jaaegaa| kitanA hI hama mana meM samajhAte raheM ki yaha jo gAlI dI jA rahI hai, mere nAma ko dI jA rahI hai| lekina gAlI bhItara lagatI hI calI jaaegii| cheda hRdaya meM ho jAegA, nAma meM nhiiN| tIra vahAM bhItara ghusa jAegA, nAma meM nhiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'majhe usakA nAma patA nahIM, maiM use tAo kaha kara pukAratA huuN| yadi mujhe nAma denA hI par3e, agara tuma mAno hI na binA nAma ke, to maiM use mahata khuuNgaa| ipha phorlDa Tu giva iTa e nema, AI zaila kAla iTa greTa; agara kahanA hI par3e kucha nAma to maiM use mahata khuuNgaa|' mahata kA upayoga sAMkhya ne bhArata meM kiyA hai| mahata kA matalaba hotA hai, jo itanA mahAna hai ki usakI hama sImA na banA skeN| mahAna kA matalaba hai, jo phailatA hI calA gayA hai, jisakI koI sImA nahIM hai| 'mahAna hone kA artha hai aMtarikSa meM phailAva kI kssmtaa|' isase bhI vijJAna kA bar3A saMbaMdha hai| Aja to vijJAna kahatA hai ki yaha jo hamArA yUnivarsa hai, aisA mata soceM ki yaha ThaharA huA hai, yaha eksapaiMDiMga hai| isa vicAra ne phijiksa kI sArI AdhArazilAeM hilA dI aura bar3I 1701
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI hai kaThinAI khar3I ho gii| kyoMki yaha to hamArI samajha meM AtA hai ki yaha jagata kitanA hI bar3A ho, hamArI buddhi isako kitanA hI bar3A soce, phira bhI aisA lagatA hai, kahIM to sImA hogI-kitanI hI dUra ho vaha siimaa| lekina yaha hamArI buddhi ke lie grahaNa karanA asaMbhava hai ki kahIM bhI sImA na hogii| hamArA mana kahegA, aura Age sahI, aura Age sahI, aura Age sahI-kahIM to hogii| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, hama na pahuMca sakeM vahAM taka, lekina phira bhI to hogii| .. mana asIma ko nahIM soca sktaa| mana kI socane kI kSamatA sadA sImA ke bhItara hai| mahAna kA artha hai, jo mana se socA na jA ske| isalie jaba Apa kahate haiM phalAM vyakti bahuta mahAna hai, to Apako patA nahIM Apa kyA kaha rahe haiN| mahAna kA matalaba hai, jo ApakI pakar3a meM na Ae, jisako Apa kitanA hI khojeM aura jisakI sImA na khoja paaeN| lekina usako Apa mahAna nahIM kahate, Apa to mahAna usako kahate haiM jo Apake tarAjU meM tula jaae| Apa kaheM ki bilakula ThIka hai| jitane kapar3e pahananA cAhie, utane hI kapar3e pahane hue hai; laMgoTI lagAnI cAhie, laMgoTI lagAe hue hai; eka daphA khAnA khAnA cAhie, eka daphA khAnA khAtA hai; paidala calanA cAhie, paidala calatA hai; AMkha nIce rakhanI cAhie, nIce rakhatA hai; hiMsA nahIM karatA; bure vacana nahIM bolatA; mahAna hai| ApakI tarAjU para jo tula gayA, vaha mahAna hai| ApakI tarAjU para jo tula jAe, vaha kSudra bhI nahIM hai, mahAna honA to bahuta dUra hai| Apake tarAjU kI aukAta kitanI? mahAna kA artha hai : jisako Apa taula na pAeM, amApa, jisakI koI sImA na banA pAeM, jisako Apa taya na kara pAeM, jisako Apa yaha bhI na kaha sakeM ki mahAna hai-taba! jisako Apa itanA hI kaha pAeM ki bebUjha hai, samajha ke pare hai| hama cuka jAte haiM, vaha nahIM cuktaa| yaha jo jagata hai, yaha dohare arthoM meM bebUjha hai| eka to yaha bebUjha hai ki yaha asIma hai| pahalI to yaha bebUjha bAta hai| dUsarI bebUjhatA yaha hai ki na kevala yaha asIma hai, balki yaha asImatA eksapaiMDiMga hai| yaha jo asImatA hai, yaha bar3hatI calI jA rahI hai| yaha aura kaThina mAmalA hai| kyoMki hama samajha sakate haiM sImita cIja bar3hatI jA rahI ho| lekina asIma cIja bar3ha rahI ho to usakA matalaba pahalA to yaha hai ki vaha asIma nahIM hogI, jaba bar3ha rahI hai; koI sImA hogI, usase Age bar3hatI jA rahI hai| jaba AiMsTIna ne pahalI daphe kahA ki yaha jagata phaila rahA hai, to savAla uThA ki yaha kahAM phaila rahA hai? sthAna cAhie phailane ko, spesa caahie| aura agara spesa Age hai to spesa jagata kA hissA hai| to AiMsTIna kahatA hai ki spesa bhI phaila rahI hai, AkAza bhI phaila rahA hai| idhara pichale tIsa-cAlIsa varSoM meM phijiksa meTAphijiksa ho gaI hai| vaha jo bhautika zAstra hai, vaha adhyAtma ho gayA hai| usakI bAteM ThIka adhyAtma jaisI bebUjha ho gaI haiN| aura Ane vAle bhaviSya meM agara vaijJAnika lAotse jaisI bhASA boleM to bahuta hairAnI nahIM hogii| isalie lAotse ke saMbaMdha meM pazcimI vaijJAnika ko bar3I utsukatA bar3ha gaI hai| abhI eka bahuta adabhuta kitAba, di tAo oNpha sAiMsa, likhI gaI hai-tAo aura vijJAna ke bIca kahAM tAlamela hai isa pr| lAotse kahatA hai, mahAna hone kA artha hai aMtarikSa meM phailate cale jaanaa| brahma kA bhI yahI artha hai| brahma zabda kA artha hotA hai vistaar| lekina sirpha mRta vistAra nahIM, jIvita vistaar| arthAta vistIrNa hotA vistAra, phailatA jAtA phailaav| isalie hama isako brahmAMDa kahate haiM; yaha phailatA huA vistAra hai| yaha kahIM ruka nahIM jaataa| jaise eka sAgara phailatA hI jA rahA ho, jisa para koI sImA na ho kahIM; jahAM koI dIvAra na ho, jo rokatI ho phailAva ko| lekina agalA hissA bahuta kaThina hai : 'aura aMtarikSa meM phailAva kI kSamatA hai durgaamii|' ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki yaha sAdhanA ke lie bhI bahuta kImatI hai| 171
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 'aura aMtarikSa meM phailAva kI kSamatA hai duurgaamii|' yaha jo phailAva hai, yaha itanA dUragAmI hai, itanA dUragAmI hai, anaMta taka dUra calA jAtA hai| yaha to kaThina hai samajhanA, AkhirI kar3I samajhanA asaMbhava hai| ___ 'yahI dUragAmitA mUla biMdu kI ora pratigAmitA bhI hai| disa phAra rIciMga iMplAija rivarsana Tu di orijinala pvaaiNtt|' yaha jo loga phijiksa samajhate haiM gahare meM, ve hI samajha paaeN| lAotse kahatA hai, yaha jo dUra cale jAnA hai, yaha itane dUra calA jAtA hai, yaha itane dUra calA jAtA hai ki phira vartula bana jAtA hai, aura yaha dUra jAnA pAsa AnA ho jAtA hai| itane dUra, itane dUra, itane dUra-phira vartulAkAra ho jAtA hai aura yaha dUra cale jAnA phira pAsa AnA ho jAtA hai| aura jo apane se sarvAdhika dUra calA jAtA hai, vaha acAnaka pAtA hai ki apane bilakula pAsa A gayA hai| AiMsTIna ne kahA hai ki yaha jo spesa hai, sarakulara hai, vartulAkAra hai| yaha aura bhI kaThina mAmalA hai| AiMsTIna kahatA hai, yaha jo AkAza hai, yaha vartulAkAra hai| yaha phailatA jA rahA hai, lekina isase yaha mata samajhanA ki yaha dUra hI calA jA rahA hai| eka sImA ke bAda isakA phailAva lauTa par3atA hai apanI hI tarapha, ghara kI tarapha, aura mUla biMdu para A jAtA hai| vApasa lauTa AtA hai| jaise eka AdamI, Apa apane ghara se nikaleM yAtrA para aura apanI nAka kI sIdha meM cala pdd'eN| Apa apane ghara se pratipala dUra hote jA rahe haiN| lekina cUMki pRthvI gola hai, ApakA hara kadama Apako ghara kI tarapha bhI lA rahA hai| apane ghara se Apa nikala par3e, dasa kadama dUra ho gae ghara se, bAraha kadama dUra ho gae ghara se; lekina cUMki pRthvI gola hai, agara Apa nAka kI sIdha meM calate hI gae to eka dina apane ghara vApasa lauTa aaeNge| to hara kadama jo Apako dUra le jA rahA hai, vaha Apako pAsa bhI lA rahA hai-dUsarI dizA se, dUsare AyAma se| AkAza ko AiMsTIna kahatA hai, vartulAkAra hai, sarakulara hai| to jitanI dUra phailatA jA rahA hai yaha brahmAMDa; utanA hI pAsa bhI AtA jA rahA hai| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki lAotse ko yaha khayAla Aja se paccIsa sau sAla phle| lAotse kahatA hai, yahI dUragAmitA kA biMdu pratigAmitA bhI hai, rivarsana Tu di orijanala pvaaiNtt| vApasa lauTanA bhI hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki sirpha ve hI loga bhaTaka jAte haiM, jo bIca meM aTaka jAte haiN| yA to dUra jAeM hI mata, aura yA phira itane dUra cale jAeM ki vApasa apane pAsa A jaaeN| yA to ghara chor3eM hI mata, aura yA phira ghara chor3a deM to phira rukeM hI mt| to kisI dina vApasa ghara lauTa aaeN| isako aisA hama smjheN| eka baccA paidA huA, calA jiMdagI meN| jIvana bhI vartalAkAra hai| dhyAna rakheM, isa jagata meM sabhI gatiyAM vartulAkAra haiN| gati kA artha hI vartula hai, sarakulara hai| koI bhI gati ho-cAhe tAre ghUmate hoM, aura cAhe pRthvI ghUmatI ho, cAhe sUraja ghUmatA ho, cAhe spesa ghUmatI ho, cAhe brahmAMDa ghUmatA ho-saba ghUmanA vartulAkAra hai| aura cAhe jIvana ghUmatA ho, saba ghUmanA vartulAkAra hai| eka baccA paidA huaa| yaha baccA cala par3A jIvana meN| aba yaha janma se dUra hotA jA rahA hai| mauta karIba AegI, janma dUra hotA jA rahA hai| lekina yaha unhIM kI dRSTi hai, jinheM agale janma kA koI patA nahIM hai| anyathA yaha phira janma ke karIba hotA jA rahA hai| isa janma se zurU huA, mauta kI tarapha jAtA huA dikhAI par3a rahA hai| lekina hara mauta nae janma kI zuruAta hai| marate vakta vyakti ThIka vahIM pahuMcatA hai, usI biMdu para, jahAM janmate vaktaM hotA hai| eka vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| hama pahale biMdu para vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| 172||
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartulAkAra astitva meM yAtrA pratiyAtrA bhI hai isalie jo loga mRtyu ko samajha leM, ve janma ko bhI samajha lete haiN| janma ko samajhanA muzkila hai, kyoMki Apako patA hI nahIM hai kyA ho rahA hai| lekina mRtyu ko Apa samajha sakate haiN| aura jo vyakti mRtyu ko samajha le, mRtyu ke biMdu ko ThIka se samajha le, usako janma kA rahasya bhI samajha meM A gyaa| jisane jAna lI mRtyu, usane jIvana bhI jAna liyaa| lekina mRtyu se hama Darate haiN| isalie hama jIvana jAnane se bhI vaMcita raha jAte haiN| mRtyu aura janma, eka hI biMdu para milate haiN| hamArI sArI kI sArI jIvana kI gatividhiyAM vartulAkAra haiN| aura hama kahIM bhI cale jAeM, hama apane mUla biMdu para vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| lAotse yaha kyoM kaha rahA hai? lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki tuma kitanA hI kucha karo, tuma apane svabhAva se dUra na jA skoge| tuma kitane hI dUra cale jAo, tumhArA dUra jAnA bhI pAsa Ane kA hI rAstA bnegaa| lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai, apane se dUra jAne kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| tuma bhaTaka sakate ho, dhokhA de sakate ho, sapane dekha sakate ho; lekina tuma apane se dUra nahIM jA skte| aura kitane hI dUra cale jAo, tumhArA saba dUra jAnA tumhArA apane hI pAsa Ane kA upAya hai| ___ isalie kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki jo bahuta gahare saMsAra meM calA jAtA hai, vaha acAnaka adhyAtma meM A jAtA hai| bIca meM jo mIDiyAkarsa haiM, ve hamezA muzkila meM hote haiN| isalie kabhI koI bAlmIki acAnaka dhArmika ho jAtA hai| hairAnI hotI hai, koI aMgulImAla ekadama hatyA kI duniyA se badalatA hai aura buddha usase kahate haiM ki tujhase jyAdA zuddha brAhmaNa khojanA muzkila hai aMgulImAla! yaha hatyArA acAnaka zuddha brAhmaNa ho jAtA hai| kyA huA? yaha itanI dUra calA gayA hatyA meM ki vartulAkAra ho gaI yaatraa| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki pApI aura aparAdhI to saMta bana jAte haiM, tathAkathita sAdhu nahIM bana paate| jiMdagI jaTila hai| aura usake rAste itane sIdhe-sAde nahIM haiM jaise hameM dikhAI par3ate haiN| bahuta ulajhe haiN| yaha lAotse kA sUtra bar3A kImatI hai, sAdhaka ke lie bahuta kImatI hai| tIna bAteM smaraNa rakha lene jaisI haiN| eka, lAkha karo upAya apane se dUra nahIM jAyA jA sktaa| saba tarapha bhaTaka kara, saba tarapha kI yAtrA Akhira meM apane para le AtI hai| kyoMki vaha hamArA mUla biMdu hai| dUsarI bAta, jIvana kI saba gatiyAM vartula meM haiN| isalie aisA, aisA socane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai ki koI bhI itane pApa meM par3a gayA hai ki puNya ko upalabdha na ho skegaa| aisA socane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai ki koI itane saMsAra meM gira gayA hai ki mokSa kA adhikArI na ho skegaa| saba yAtrA vartula hai| kisI bhI biMdu se lauTanA ho sakatA hai| aura kisI bhI biMdu se vApasI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura saca to yaha hai ki agara koI jidda kie hI calA jAe nAka kI sIdha meM to hara yAtrA apane para le AtI hai| isalie jiddI aksara pahuMca jAte haiN| usako hama jidda nahIM kahate, usako hama haThayoga kahate haiN| usako hama dRr3hatA kahate haiM, usako hama saMkalpa kahate haiN| tanakA apane guru ke pAsa thaa| vaha dhyAna kI sAdhanA kara rahA hai| mahInoM bIta gae haiN| guru usake pAsa gyaa| aura usane tanakA ko baiThe huA dekhA-buddha kI mudrA meM, AMkheM baMda kie, patthara kI trh| usake guru ne, eka IMTa par3I thI daravAje para, usako uThA kara patthara para ghisanA zurU kara diyaa| IMTa kI karara-karara AvAja, dAMta kisamisAne lage tanakA ke| Akhira usane AMkha kholI aura usane kahA, yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? aura apane guru ko dekhA to bahuta hairAna huaa| usane socA, koI baccA, yA koI zaitAna Akara Asa-pAsa kucha kara rahA hai| usakA guru patthara ghisa rahA hai| tanakA ne pUchA, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? usake guru ne kahA ki isa IMTa ko ghisa-ghisa kara maiM darpaNa banAnA cAhatA huuN| guru tanakA ko kahanA cAhatA thA ki jaise yaha IMTa ghisa-ghisa kara darpaNa nahIM bana sakatI, aise hI tU yaha jo baiThA hai AMkheM baMda kie, kitanA hI baiThA rahe, isase dhyAna nahIM mila sktaa| 173
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lekina tanakA haMsA aura usane kahA ki agara Apa AkhirI taka ghisate hI gae to darpaNa bana jaaegii| AMkha baMda kara liiN| aura AMkha baMda kie-kie baiThe-baiThe tanakA jJAna ko upalabdha huaa| jaba vaha jJAna ko upalabdha huA, to usake guru ne kahA ki maiM to yaha soca kara tere sAmane IMTa ghisa rahA thA ki tU pUchegA ki Apa pAgala to nahIM ho gae haiM! IMTa kitanA hI ghiso, kahIM darpaNa banegI? to mana ko kitanA hI ghiso, dhyAna kaise ho jAegA mana-yaha maiM tujhe kahane AyA thaa| aura agara tU yaha savAla mujhase pUcha letA ki kitanA hI IMTa 'ko ghiso, darpaNa kaise banegI? to pakkA thA ki tU kitanA hI mana ko ghisatA, dhyAna nahIM bana sakatA thaa| lekina tUne yaha pUchA hI nahIM aura AMkha baMda kara lii| maiM tujhase pUchatA hUM, tere mana ko kyA huA? to tanakA ne kahA ki mere mana ko huA ki agara koI ghisatA hI calA jAe to kabhI na kabhI darpaNa bana hI jaaegii| aura maiM ghisatA hI calA gyaa| sImA hai| agara koI jidda kie hI calA jAe, sIdhA calatA hI calA jAe, to IMTa bhI ghisI jAe to darpaNa bana sakatI hai| aura naraka kI tarapha muMha karake calane vAlA AdamI bhI eka dina svarga meM pahuMca sakatA hai| aura saMsAra kI tarapha calane vAlA AdamI bhI eka dina nirvANa ke dvAra para khar3A ho sakatA hai| jhena phakIroM ne kahA hai : saMsAra aura nirvANa meM jarA bhI, rattI bhara kA pharka nhiiN| jo Thahara jAte haiM bIca-bIca meM, ve saMsAra meM raha jAte haiM; jo calate hI cale jAte haiM, ve nirvANa meM pahaMca jAte haiN| Aja itanA hii| rukeM pAMca minaTa aura kIrtana kreN| 174
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAtrA meM haiM
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 25 : Part 2 THE FOUR ETERNAL MODELS Therefore: Tao is Great, The Heaven is great, The Earth is great, The King is also great. These are the Great Four in the universe, And the King is one of them. Man models himself after the Earth; The Earth models itself after Heaven; The Heaven models itself after Tao; Tao models itself after Nature. adhyAya 25 : khaMDa 2 cAra zAvata Adarza isalie : tAo mahAna hai, svarga mahAna hai, pRthvI mahAna haiM, samrATa bhI mahAna hai| brahmAMDa ke ye cAra mahAna hai, aura samrATa unameM se eka haiN| manuSya apane ko pRthvI ke anurUpa banAtA haiM; pRthvI apane ko svarga ke anurUpa banAtI haiM, svarga apane ko tAo ke anurUpa banAtA haiM; aura tAo apane ko svabhAva ke anurUpa banAtA haiN| RUSIE
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 177 naa otse ne cAra Adarza batAe haiN| 'tAo mahAna hai, svarga mahAna hai, pRthvI mahAna hai aura samrATa bhI / ' pahale ina cAroM kA lAotse kA artha samajha leM / tAo parama Adarza hai| usake pAra phira kucha bhI nahIM / tAo kA artha hai jIvana ke AtyaMtika niyama ke anusAra ho jAnA, koI virodha na raha jAe astitva meM aura svayaM meM / hamArA jIvana jaisA hai, pratipala virodha hai| hama jIte kama, jIvana se lar3ate jyAdA haiN| jIvana hamAre lie eka saMgharSa hai, eka sTragala hai, eka chInA-jhapaTI hai| eka prasAda nahIM, eka anukaMpA nahIM, eka dvaMdva hai| jo bhI hameM pAnA hai, vaha hameM chInanA hai, jhapaTanA hai| agara hama na jhapaTeM, na chIneM, to kho jaaegaa| aura hameM lagatA hai aisA ki jo jitanA chIna lete haiM, utanA jyAdA pA jAte haiN| aura jo khar3e raha jAte haiM, chInate nahIM, saMgharSa nahIM karate, yuddha meM nahIM utarate, ve hAra jAte haiN| lAotse kI dRSTi bilakula viparIta hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo chInegA, jhapaTegA, vaha aura kucha bhalA pA le, jIvana se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| dhana pA le, yaza pA le, pada pA le, lekina jIvana se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| aura jaba koI jIvana ko cukA kara pada pA letA hai to usase dayanIya koI bhI nahIM hotaa| aura jaba jIvana kI kImata para koI dhana kamA letA hai to usase jyAdA daridra koI nahIM hotaa| aura jo jIvana ko beca kara yaza kamAtA hai, Akhira meM pAtA hai, hAtha rAkha ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| aMtataH jIvana ke mUlya para kucha bhI pAyA gayA, pAyA gayA siddha nahIM hotA, khoyA gayA siddha hotA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jIvana ko pAnA ho to chInA-jhapaTI usakA upAya nahIM hai| phira kyA upAya hai? upAya hai tAo ke anukUla hote cale jAnA; upAya hai jIvana kI vaha jo saritA hai, jo dhArA hai, usameM tairanA nahIM balki bahanA, usase lar3anA nahIM, usake sAtha eka ho jAnA, aura vaha saritA jahAM le jAe vahIM cale jaanaa| kyoMki jinakA jIvana para bharosA nahIM hai, unakA phira kisI cIja para bharosA nahIM ho sktaa| jIvana Apako janma detA hai, jIvana ApakI zvAsa hai, jIvana Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akana hai| agara ApakA jIvana para bhI bharosA nahIM hai, jisase ApakA hRdaya dhar3akatA hai aura jo Apake khUna meM bahatA hai aura jo ApakI zvAsa meM sarakatA hai, agara usa para bhI bharosA nahIM hai, to phira ApakA kisI para bharosA nahIM ho sktaa| agara lAotse ko hama samajheM to lAotse ke lie zraddhA kA yahI artha hai / yaha artha bar3A gaharA hai-- jIvana ke prati bharosA, TrasTa ina lAipha / lAotse nahIM kahatA Izvara meM vizvAsa kro| Izvara kA hameM koI patA bhI nahIM hai| aura jisakA patA hI nahIM hai, usameM vizvAsa kaise hogA? aura hogA bhI to jhUThA hogaa| isalie jagata meM do taraha ke loga haiM : avizvAsI aura jhUThe vizvAsI / tIsare taraha kA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| aura avizvAsI jyAdA ImAnadAra haiM jhUThe vizvAsiyoM se| kyoMki avizvAsI Aja nahIM kala vizvAsa
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 para pahuMca bhI sakatA hai lekina jhUThe vizvAsI kabhI vizvAsa para nahIM pahuMca skte| kyoMki jhUThe vizvAsiyoM ko to yaha khayAla hai ki unameM zraddhA hai hii| jisa Izvara ko Apa jAnate nahIM, usameM zraddhA ho nahIM sktii| kitanA hI jhuThalAeM aura kitanA hI samajhAeM apane ko, kitanA hI apane Upara siddhAMtoM kA AvaraNa or3he aura kitanA hI apane hRdaya ko dabAeM aura kitanI hI apanI buddhi ko kaheM ki saMdeha mata uThA, lekina jise Apa jAnate nahIM haiM usa para ApakI zraddhA ho nahIM sktii| zraddhA Apa kara sakate haiM, lekina zraddhA ho nahIM sktii| gahare meM azraddhA maujUda hI rhegii| keMdra para azraddhA maujUda hI rhegii| aura paridhi kI zraddhA kA koI bhI mUlya nhiiN| jaba taka ki Atmagata na ho, jaba taka ki bhItara taka usakA tIra praveza na kara jAe, jaba taka Apake bhItara aisI koI jagaha na raha jAe jahAM taka zraddhA praviSTa na huI ho, saba kucha zraddhA se bhara jAe, roA-roAM prANoM kA, saMdeha kI eka jarA sI suvidhA na raha jAe, taba taka zraddhA kA koI mUlya nhiiN| hama zraddhA ke vastra or3he hue hote haiM, AtmA hamArI azraddhA kI hotI hai| isalie Astika se Astika AdamI ko thor3A kharoMceM to azraddhA nikala aaegii| jiMdagI meM kharoMca kabhI-kabhI apane Apa laga jAtI hai aura azraddhA nikala AtI hai| dukha AtA hai aura AdamI kahane lagatA hai, Izvara kA bharosA DagamagA gyaa| kharoMca lagI-parAjaya ho gaI, hAni ho gaI, saphalatA na milI-kharoMca lagI, zraddhA DagamagA jAtI hai| aura isI kAraNa, jinako hama zraddhAlu kahate haiM, ve zraddhA ke saMbaMdha meM bAta karane se bhI bhayabhIta hote haiN| nAstika se carcA karane meM bhI unakI AtmA tharrAtI hai| kyA Dara ho sakatA hai nAstika se Astika ko? yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki nAstika AstikoM se carcA karane meM nahIM ghabar3Ate, Astika nAstikoM se carcA karane meM ghabar3Ate haiN| nizcita hI, nAstika kI azraddhA Astika kI zraddhA se jyAdA majabUta mAlUma hotI hai| nAstika kA saMdeha jyAdA prAmANika mAlUma hotA hai Astika ke vizvAsa se| aura koI choTA sA nAstika bhI ApakI AstikatA ko hilA de sakatA hai| saca yaha hai ki Apa Astika haiM nhiiN| AsthA itanI sastI nhiiN| mAM ke sAtha dUdha pIne meM nahIM milatI, na mAM ke khUna se AtI hai, na samAja ke zikSaNa se milatI hai, na dharmazAstroM se milatI hai| AsthA itanI sastI bAta nhiiN| aura hama eka aisA asaMbhava kRtya karane meM lage haiM hajAroM varSa seH usa para zraddhA karanA cAhate haiM jise hama jAnate hI nhiiN| aura tarka hamArA bar3A majedAra hai| jise hama jAnate nahIM, usa para hama zraddhA isalie karanA cAhate haiM tAki hama use jAna skeN| Astika logoM ko samajhAte hue sunAI par3ate haiM ki agara zraddhA karoge to hI jAna paaoge| aura majA yaha hai ki zraddhA binA jAne ho nahIM sakatI hai| yaha sArA bhavana hI bebuniyAda hai| jAna kara hI zraddhA ho sakatI hai| na jAne to saMdeha banA hI rhegaa| saMdeha kA matalaba hI itanA hai, agara hama gahare meM khoja kareM to saMdeha kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki Apako patA nahIM hai isalie saMdeha hai| saMdeha ajJAna hai| isalie ajJAna meM zraddhA to ho hI nahIM sktii| aura agara ajJAna meM bhI zraddhA ho jAe to isakA matalaba huA ki phira jJAna meM bhI saMdeha ho sakatA hai| ajJAna meM agara zraddhA ho sakatI hai to phira jJAna meM kyA hogA? phira jJAna ke lie kucha bacA hI nhiiN| ajJAna ke sAtha hotA hai sNdeh| ajJAna TUTa jAe to saMdeha TUTa jAtA hai| jJAna ke sAtha AtI hai shrddhaa| jJAna kA Agamana ho to zraddhA chAyA kI taraha praveza karatI hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki saMdeha bhItara ke ajJAna kA sirpha saMketa hai, sUcaka hai| zraddhA bhItara ke jJAna kI sUcaka hai| jJAna aura ajJAna to hote haiM bhItara, sUcanAeM bAhara taka AtI haiN| saMdeha sUcanA hai| zraddhA bhI eka sUcanA hai| jo Upara kI sUcanAoM ko badala letA hai, vaha apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| bhItara to hai ajJAna, saMdeha kI khabara A rahI hai; aura Apa apane Upara, apane vastroM meM zraddhA-zraddhA rAma-nAma likha kara cadariyA or3ha lete haiN| vaha bhItara se saMdeha AtA hI calA jaaegaa| Apake cAdara para likhA rAma-nAma usa saMdeha ko miTA nahIM paaegaa| vaha saMdeha AtheMTika hai, 1781
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAtrA meM haiM prAmANika hai| vaha Apase uTha rahA hai| aura yaha cadariyA Apa bAjAra se kharIda lAe haiM, ise Upara se Apane DhAMka liyaa| isase dUsare ko dhokhA ho sakatA hai| lekina saca to yaha hai, dUsare ko bhI dhokhA hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki jisake bhItara se rAma uTha rahA ho, cAdara mahatvapUrNa na raha jaaegii| aura agara or3hane vAle ko cAdara bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai to dUsare ko bhI dhokhe meM par3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha apane hI saMdeha ko DhAMkane kI vyavasthA hai| . lekina dUsarA dhokhe meM par3a bhI jAe, majA to yaha hai ki hama khuda bhI dhokhe meM par3a jAte haiN| apane hI Upara or3hI huI cAdara ko dekha kara kahate haiM ki zraddhA se bhare hue haiM hm| saba tathAkathita zraddhAoM ke bhItara saMdeha kA kIr3A hotA hai| aura jaba taka vaha miTa na jAe, taba taka zraddhA kA koI Agamana nahIM hai| isalie hamane sArI duniyA ko sikhA-sikhA kara ki Izvara para bharosA karo, Izvara para bharosA karo, dharma ko hama nahIM lA pAe; kevala logoM ko beImAna banA pAe haiN| jisa para bharosA kiyA kaise jA sake, jise hama jAnate na hoM; usa para bharose kI zikSaNa de-de kara hamane logoM ko jhUThe dhArmika banAne meM saphalatA pA lI hai| isalie sArI jamIna dhArmika-aura eka dhArmika AdamI nhiiN| saba dhArmikatA or3hI huii| lekina dhArmika AdamI abhI bhI cillAe cale jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, hara bacce ko dUdha ke sAtha dharma pilA do| unako Dara lagA rahatA hai pUre vakta ki jarA bacce meM apanI buddhi AI ki phira cadariyA or3hAnA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| vaha buddhi bhItara se savAla uThAne lgegii| to isake pahale ki buddhi jage, tuma jahara DAla do, tumheM jo pilAnA ho pilA do, usako itane gahare meM par3a jAne do ki kala usakI buddhi bhI savAla uThAe to bhI use aisA lage ki bhItara se nahIM A rahA hai| aura usakI jhUThI zraddhA, jo bAhara se DAlI gaI hai, vaha itane gahare meM jar3a jamA le ki use dhokhA hone lage ki bhItara se A rahI hai| isalie hama choTe-choTe abodha baccoM ke sAtha jo bar3e se bar3A aparAdha kara sakate haiM, vaha karate haiN| hama unheM jJAna ke mArga para nahIM le jAte, hama unheM vizvAsa ke mArga para le jAte haiN| vizvAsa dhokhA hai jJAna kaa| vizvAsa zraddhA nahIM hai| vizvAsa aMdhApana hai| zraddhA AMkha kA nAma hai| isa jagata meM jo gaharI se gaharI AMkha ho sakatI hai, vaha zraddhA hai| lAotse Izvara kI bAta nahIM krtaa| aura lAotse kI ciMtanA bahuta vaijJAnika hai| aura agara kabhI isa jamIna para koI dharma AtA ho to use kahIM lAotse kI sIr3hiyoM se AnA pdd'egaa| bAkI sIr3hiyAM asaphala sAbita huI haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, Izvara se to kyA saMbaMdha hogA ApakA? itanA dUra hai maamlaa| nikaTa se zurU kro| dUra kI bAta mata karo, nikaTa se zurU kro| kala dUra bhI pahuMca sakate ho, lekina yAtrA nikaTa se zurU kro| - jIvana nikaTatama hai| aura agara merA jIvana para hI bharosA nahIM hai, usase bhI maiM chInA-jhapaTI kara rahA hUM, to phira merA koI bharosA kisI para nahIM ho sktaa| jIvana to hamAre raga-raga meM samAyA huA hai| jIvana to hama haiM; jIvana ke kAraNa hama haiN| jIvana kA honA hI hamArA honA hai| hamAre hone meM jIvana chipA hai| isa para bhI hamArA bharosA nahIM hai| aisA jo gaira-bharosA hai, vaha tor3A jA sakatA hai| kyoMki jIvana se paricaya koI dUra kI bAta nahIM hai, kisI AkAza meM baiThe Izvara kI bAta nahIM hai| yahAM raga-raga meM daur3ate hue jIvana kI bAta hai| isase saMbaMdha bana sakatA hai| lAotse cAra AdarzoM kI bAta karatA hai| aura eka-eka krama se ve Adarza hama samajheM, to aMtataH hama jo nikaTatama hai aura dUratama mAlUma par3atA hai, usa taka pahuMca sakate haiN| kahatA hai, 'tAo mahAna hai, svarga mahAna hai, pRthvI mahAna hai, samrATa mahAna hai|' ye sIr3hiyAM haiN| tAo hai zreSThatama, aNtim| lekina tAo hamArI pakar3a ke bahuta dUra hai| hamAre hAtha vahAM taka pahuMca nahIM paaeNge| yadyapi vaha hamAre hAthoM ke bhItara bhI chipA hai, lekina yaha usa dina kI bAta hai jaba hamArI pahacAna ho jAegI usse| abhI to tAo bahuta dUra hai| sA 179
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 180 dUsarI sIr3hI para lAotse rakhatA hai svarga / svarga kA artha hai AnaMda kA sUtra / svarga kA artha hai mhaasukh| tAo to hamAre lie dUra hai, lekina sukha, AnaMda, utanA dUra nahIM hai| usakI thor3I sI bhanaka kabhI hamAre kAna meM par3I hai, kabhI acAnaka subaha AMkha khulI hai aura AkAza meM AkhirI tArA DUbatA huA dekhA hai--aura koI cIja hRdaya ke bhItara kaMpita ho gaI hai| vaha svarga hai| kabhI kAle bAdala AkAza meM ghire haiM aura jhIla ke kinAre unakI chAyA jhIla meM bana gaI hai - aura Apake bhItara bhI koI pratibiMbita ho uThA hai eka kSaNa ko / ki aMdherI rAta meM, amAvasa meM, rAta kI sAMya-sAMya Apake hRdaya ko sparza kara gaI hai-- koI vINA bhItara kisI tAra para coTa par3a gaI kSaNa bhara ko / aise kSaNa zAyada jIvana meM dasa-pAMca hoN| una kSaNoM meM hameM svarga kI jarA sI jhalaka milatI hai| kisI ke prema meM kSaNa bhara ko saba bhUla gayA hai jagata aura vaha prema kA kSaNa hI zAzvata hokara Thahara gayA hai| ghar3I baMda ho gaI, samaya ruka gayA, aura lagA, saba kho gayA hai| basa prema kI eka... / zAyada usa kSaNa ke lie hama saba dAna kara sakate haiM, saba khone ko taiyAra ho sakate haiN| aise kucha kSaNa meM Akasmika hameM svarga kI jhalaka milatI hai| jhalaka kaha rahA hUM, svarga kA hameM patA nahIM hai| svarga bhI hamase bahuta dUra hai / svarga se lAotse kA artha hai AnaMda kA suutr| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jo tAo kI khoja kara rahA ho, satya kI khoja kara rahA ho; lekina aisA AdamI bhI khojanA muzkila hai jo AnaMda kI khoja na kara rahA ho / tAo bahuta dUra hai| kabhI koI buddha, kabhI koI mahAvIra satya meM utsuka hotA hai| lekina buddha ke pAsa jo loga Ate haiM aura buddha ke anugamana meM jo calate haiM, ve bhI satya meM utsuka nahIM hote; ve buddha ke AnaMda meM utsuka hote haiN| vaha naMbara do kI sIr3hI hai| buddha ke pAsa sAriputta AyA hai| to sAriputta kahatA hai, bhagavAna, kaise aisA hI AnaMda mujhe mile ? buddha jaba talAza kara rahe the guru kI, taba ve aneka guruoM ke pAsa gae haiN| lekina ve pUchate haiM ki satya kyA hai ? eka yogI ne unheM kahA, AnaMda ko khojo / buddha ne kahA, agara satya ko pAkara AnaMda milatA ho to ThIka; satya ko pAkara AnaMda khotA ho to bhI tthiik| kyoMki jhUThe AnaMda meM samaya ko vyartha karane kI merI icchA nahIM hai| agara asatya ke sAtha AnaMda milatA ho to maiM lene ko rAjI nahIM huuN| kyoMki asatya AnaMda kA kyA artha ? vaha eka svapna hogaa| AnaMda agara satya ho to hI sArthaka hai| isalie AnaMda kI bAta chor3a detA hUM; satya kI hI bAta kAphI hai| satya kyA hai ? lekina sAriputta buddha ke pAsa AyA hai to vaha pUchatA hai, Apako jo AnaMda milA, vaha AnaMda hameM kaise mila jAe ? AnaMda hamArI samajha meM A sakatA hai| vaha bhI kAphI dUra hai| aura jaba bhI hama AnaMda kI bAta karate haiM, to hamArA matalaba sukha hotA hai, AnaMda nahIM hotaa| hamAre bhASAkoza meM bhI AnaMda kA artha sukha likhA hotA hai| sukha sirpha AnaMda kI jhalaka hai, AnaMda nhiiN| jaise AkAza meM cAMda ho aura jhIla meM hamane cAMda ko dekha liyA ho; to vaha jo jhIla kA cAMda hai vaha sukha hai aura AkAza kA jo cAMda hai vaha AnaMda hai| lekina jhIla ke cAMda kA kyA hai? jarA sA eka kaMkar3a par3a jAe jhIla meM, chAra-chAra ho jaaegaa| vaha cAMda Tukar3e-Tukar3e hokara bikhara jaaegaa| eka choTA sA kaMkar3a usa cAMda ko miTA degaa| eka machalI kI chalAMga, aura jhIla kA darpaNa kaMpa jAegA, vaha cAMda khaMDa-khaMDa ho jaaegaa| hamArA sukha aisA hI hai| jarA sA kaMkar3a, saba chAra - chAra ho jAtA hai| jarA sI eka machalI kI chalAMga, saba TUTa jAtA hai| aura hama chAtI pITate raha jAte haiM ki saba sukha kho gayA / sukha hamArA AnaMda kI jhalaka hai, pratibiMba hai| lekina jaba bhI hama, jisa AdamI ne dekhA hI na ho cAMda, jaba bhI dekhA ho jhIla meM hI dekhA ho, to hama cAMda kI bAta kareM to vaha apanI jhIla kA cAMda samajhe, isameM kucha anahonA nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI, jhIla kA cAMda hI
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAtrA meM haiM 181 sahI, cAMda se kisI taraha jur3A hai| isIlie AnaMda kI bAta hameM thor3I sI samajha meM A sakatI hai| hama sukha se jur3e haiN| para AnaMda bhI bahuta dUra hai| aura dUra isa kAraNa bhI hai ki AnaMda kI pahalI zarta hai jo, bahuta kaThina hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki jaba taka hama sukha kA tyAga na kreN| svabhAvataH jo AdamI jhIla ke cAMda ko chor3ane ko rAjI na ho, usakI AMkheM AkAza ke cAMda kI tarapha uTheMgI bhI kaise? jhIla ke cAMda ko hI jo cAMda samajha rahA ho aura vahAM se AMkheM haTAne ko rAjI na ho, vaha AkAza ke cAMda kI tarapha dekhegA kaise ? mAnA ki jhIla kA cAMda AkAza ke cAMda se jur3A hai, lekina viparIta hai| saba pratibiMba viparIta hote haiN| riphlekzana hai, ulaTA hai| isalie agara hama isa jhIla ke cAMda kI talAza meM lage raheM to eka bAta pakkI hai ki AkAza kA cAMda hameM kabhI bhI nahIM milegaa| hameM isake viparIta calanA hogaa| isake hama jitane ulaTe yAtrA kareMge, utanA hama AkAza ke cAMda ke pAsa phuNceNge| tapa kA yahI artha hai / sukha kI viparIta yAtrA hai vaha / cAMda kI khoja hai, jhIla ke cAMda kA tyAga hai| to yadyapi hameM samajha meM AtA hai AnaMda, lekina jisake kAraNa samajha meM AtA hai, vahI bAdhA bhI hai| sukha hI samajhane kA kAraNa hai; sukha hI hamArI bAdhA , ar3acana hai| AnaMda ko pAnA ho to sukha chor3anA pdd'e| dukha ko hama saba chor3anA cAhate haiN| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, dukha ko hama chor3anA cAhate haiM aura dukha hameM kabhI nahIM chor3atA / sukha ko hama pakar3anA cAhate haiM aura sukha ko hama kabhI pakar3a nahIM paate| lekina kitanI bAra yaha anubhava hotA hai, para isa anubhava se hama koI niSkarSa nahIM nikAlate / dukha ko hama chor3anA cAhate haiM aura chor3a nahIM pAte; sukha ko hama pakar3anA cAhate haiM aura pakar3a nahIM paate| tapa isase ulaTA prayoga hai| tapa isa bAta kA prayoga hai ki aba taka sukha ko pakar3ane kI koziza kI aura nahIM ko pakar3a pAe, aba sukha ko chor3eMge; aba taka dukha se chUTane kI koziza kI aura dukha ko nahIM chor3a pAe, aba dukha pkdd'eNge| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaise sukha ko pakar3ane se sukha nahIM pakar3a meM AtA, dukha pakar3ane se dukha pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| aura jaise dukha ko chor3ane se dukha nahIM chUTatA, vaise hI sukha ko chor3ane se sukha nahIM chuutttaa| asala meM, jise hama pakar3anA cAhate haiM, vahI chUTa jAtA hai| aura jise hama chor3a dete haiM, vaha hamAre pakar3a ke bhItara A jAtA hai| lekina yaha ulaTA niyama aneka-aneka bAra anubhava meM Ane para bhI hama kabhI isakA vijJAna nahIM banA paate| vahI vijJAna dharma hai| sAmAnya AdamI ke anubhava meM aura vaijJAnika ke anubhava meM itanA hI pharka hai| Apako anubhava hote haiM, anubhava ANavika raha jAte haiM - eka anubhava, do anubhava, tIna anubhava / vaijJAnika buddhi tIna anubhava ke bIca jo sAra-sUtra hai, usako khoja letI hai; anubhava ko chor3a detI hai| jiMdagI meM mujhe hajAra anubhava hoM, lekina unakI rAzi ikaTThI karatA calA jAUM, ANavika rAzi ho, saba para lagA dUM eka, do, hajAra anubhava hue; lekina hajAra anubhava jisa niyama ke kAraNa ho rahe haiM, usakA agara patA na lagA pAUM, to maiM khojI nahIM huuN| vaijJAnika buddhi kA itanA hI artha hai ki hajAra jo anubhava hue, unakA sAra-sUtra hama khoja leN| nyUTana ke pahale bhI vRkSa se phala jamIna para giratA thA / aura seba kA phala ! bar3A purAnA itihAsa hai usakA, adama ko bhI Iva ne jo pahalA phala tor3a kara diyA thA, vaha seba kA phala thaa| to adama ke jamAne se lekara sadA seba kA phala jamIna para giratA rhaa| lekina gurutvAkarSaNa kA niyama nyUTana nikAla paayaa| phala roja girate the| hajAroM logoM ne phaloM ko giratA dekhaa| yaha anubhava niyama nahIM bana paayaa| lekina nyUTana ne pahalI daphe pUchA ki yaha phala nIce hI kyoM giratA hai ? yaha pAgalapana kA savAla hai / vaijJAnika hamezA pAgalapana kA savAla pUchate haiN| sAmAnya AdamI nahIM pUchate; isalie sAmAnya AdamI sAmAnya AdamI raha jAte haiN| yaha bilakula pAgalapana kA savAla hai nyUTana kA yaha pUchanA ki phala nIce hI kyoM giratA hai? hama buddhimAna loga kahate ki tumhArI buddhi to ThIka hai? phala nIce giratA hI hai,
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 bAta khatama ho gii| isameM aura kyA pUchane kA hai? lekina nyUTana ne kahA ki sabhI phala nIce girate haiM; jarUra nIce girane meM koI rAja honA caahie| jamIna khIMcatI hai, nahIM to phala nIce nahIM gira sakate haiN| to jamIna ke khIMcane kA niyama-phira saba phala bekAra ho gae; gire hoM, na gire hoM; patthara gire hoM, na gire hoM; saba khatama ho gae-saba girane ke saba anubhavoM meM se eka sAra greviTezana kA, gurutvAkarSaNa kA hAtha meM A gyaa| dharma bhI eka vijJAna hai, aMtasa jIvana kaa| jitanA sukha ko pakar3o, pakar3a meM nahIM AtA; jitanA dukha se bhAgo, bhAga nahIM pAte; dukha ko chor3o, chUTatA nahIM; sukha ko pakar3o, pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| kitane-kitane janmoM kA AdamI kA anubhava hai, lekina vahI hama kabhI pUchate nahIM ki isake pIche kAraNa kyA hogA? kyA bAta hai ki jise pakar3ate haiM vaha pakar3a meM nahIM AtA aura jise chor3ate haiM vaha chUTatA nahIM? chor3ane kI koziza nimaMtraNa mAlUma par3atI hai, chor3ane kI koziza bulAvA hai| pakar3ane kI koziza, mAlUma hotA hai, jise hama pakar3anA cAhate haiM use ripela karatI hai, use haTAtI hai| ___ ise jIvana meM jarA ceSTA karake dekheN| kisI ko bhulAnA cAhate haiM mana se, jitanA bhulAeMge utanA muzkila ho jAegA, jitanA bhulAeMge utanI yAda aaegii| bhulAne kI koziza bhI eka DhaMga kI yAda hai| baiThe haiM AMkha baMda karake, bhulA rahe haiN| magara bhulAnA bhI yAda karanA hai| to jise bhulAnA cAhate haiM, vaha bhUlatA nahIM hai| aura kabhI isase ulaTA karake dekheM, prayAsapUrvaka kisI kI yAda karake dekheN| aura Apa pAeMge, yAda hAtha se chUTa gii| AMkha baMda kara leM, jisa cehare ko Apa khUba prema karate haiM, use pUrI taraha yAda kareM, pUrA ekAgra kareM, sArI tAkata lagA deM ki vaha ceharA kaisA hai| pahalI daphe Apako patA calegA, Apake khuda ke premI yA preyasI kA ceharA ApakI yAda meM nahIM pkdd'taa| Apa cakita ho jAeMge ki jo ceharA itanA nikaTa hai, jo sapanoM meM chAyA rahatA hai, vaha isa bhAMti kyoM kho gayA hai? apanI mAM kA ceharA bhI yAda karanA AsAna nahIM hai koziza se| koziza karake dekheMge, taba Apako patA calegA ki kho gayA cehraa| rekhAeM DagamagA jAeMgI, dhuMdhalA ho jAegA; ceharA kho jaaegaa| jisakI ceSTA se yAda kareMge, vaha kho kyoM jAtA hai? zAyada ApakI ceSTA vikarSaNa bana jAtI hai| jisako ceSTA se Apa bhulAnA cAhate haiM, vaha yAda kyoM A jAtA hai? koI viparIta niyama kAma kara rahA hai, laoN oNpha rivarsa iphekTa kAma kara rahA hai| viparIta pariNAma A jAte haiN| isako jo samajha legA, vaha phira dukha ko haTAnA na cAhegA, vaha phira sukha ko bulAnA na caahegaa| aura jo dukha ko haTAtA nahIM aura sukha ko bulAtA nahIM, vaha AnaMda meM praveza kara jAtA hai| ___AnaMda kA matalaba hI yaha hai, aba dukha Ate nahIM, sukha jAtA nhiiN| AnaMda kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki aba dukha Ate nahIM, sukha jAtA nhiiN| lekina yaha eka bahuta kImiyA hai, eka alkemI hai, eka bhItarI rasAyana hai| hama apane hI hAthoM niyama ke viparIta cala kara dukha nirmita karate haiN| aura hama apane hI hAthoM niyama ke viparIta cala kara sukha ko naSTa karate haiN| agara hama AdamiyoM ko dekheM aura unakI jiMdagI meM jhAMkeM, to hara AdamI apane lie dukha ke gaDDhe khoda rahA hai| hara AdamI! usako jarA bhI patA nahIM hai ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| vaha gaDDhe khoda rahA hai| jaba vaha gaDDhe meM giratA hai, taba usako patA calatA hai| aura taba vaha cillAtA hai ki na mAlUma kisa duSTa ne yaha gaDDhA khoda diyA! hara AdamI dukha ko bulA rahA hai aura hara AdamI sukha vo tor3a rahA hai| aura jaba usakA sukha khaMDa-khaMDa hokara bikhara jAtA hai, taba vaha chAtI pITatA hai ki kauna duzmana mere pIche par3A hai! prakRti nirdaya mAlUma hotI hai! paramAtmA kaThora hai! lekina Apa isa gahare niyama ko samajha leM to Apa jo gaDDhe apane lie khodate haiM ve baMda ho jAeMge aura apane hAtha jo Apa sukha kI pratimA khaMDita karate haiM vaha baMda ho jaaegii| dUra hai lekina AnaMda bhii| jo sukha aura dukha donoM ke pAra hai, vaha bhI dUra hai| 182
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAtrA meM hai 183 tIsarA sUtra lAotse kahatA hai, aura Apake pAsa lAtA hai, 'di artha iz2a greTa, pRthvI mahAna hai|' AnaMda bhI bahuta dUra hai| pRthvI se artha sukha kA hai| AnaMda bahuta dUra hai; usa taka bhI hama nahIM jA skte| pRthvI bahuta graoNsa, pRthvI kA matalaba hai bahuta sthUla sUkSma hai AnaMda to, tAo sUkSmatama hai| pRthvI hai padArtha; Thosa hai| sukha ko hama pakar3a pAte haiN| sukha sthUla hai, aura hamArI AMkhoM meM A jAtA hai, hamAre hAthoM meM A jAtA hai, hamAre jAla meM par3a jAtA hai| lekina saca meM kyA sukha bhI hamAre hAtha meM par3a pAtA hai ? thor3A gaura se dekheM, to par3atA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, kabhI par3a nahIM paataa| basa karIba-karIba hotA hai, kabhI hama pA nahIM pAte use bhI / sukha bhI hamArI AzA hai, anubhava nahIM / kaThina hogI baat| hama sabako yaha to khayAla hotA hI hai, isameM bhI bar3A bharosA rahatA hai ki kama se kama sukha kA to anubhava hai, na sahI AnaMda kA / sukha kA bhI hameM anubhava nahIM hai, sirpha AzA hai| sukha hamezA kala milane vAlA hotA hai, Aja kabhI nahIM miltaa| karIba-karIba hotA hai, pahuMce pahuMce, aisA lagatA hai basa kSaNa bhara kI derI aura hai ki pahuMce jAte haiN| lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba bhI Apa pahuMcate haiM, hatAzA hAtha lagatI hai, nirAzA hAtha lagatI hai| jise cAhA thA, jise socA thA, jise khojA thA, vaha hamezA DisaapAiMTiMga, hamezA apekSA tor3ane vAlA siddha hotA hai / saba sukha DisailyUjanameMTa siddha hote haiN| jAkara bhrama TUTa jAtA hai| kitanI AzA kI thI ki mitra ghara A rahA hai, patA nahIM kitanA sukha hogA ! aura phira mitra A jAtA hai, aura kahIM kucha nahIM hotA / phira ghar3I, do ghar3I vyartha kI bAteM karake -- ki kaise ho, kaise nahIM ho- ghar3I, do ghar3I ke bAda patA lagatA hai, isa AdamI ke lie itanI rAstA dekhI thI ! saba khatama ho gayA, rAkha hAtha lagI ! mitra ghara A gayA, kucha aura nahIM AyA / dina, do dina ke bAda lagatA hai, kaba yaha AdamI calA jaae| aura aisA nahIM hai ki yaha koI nayA anubhava hai| do mahIne bAda isI AdamI kI phira hama aise hI rAstA dekheNge| aura do mahIne pahale bhI aise hI dekha cuke haiN| AdamI anubhava se kucha niSkarSa nahIM letA / sukha hamArI AzAoM meM hai| unakA lagatA hai ki basa aba milA hI jAtA hai| iMdradhanuSa jaise haiM, dUra-dUra to banate haiM, pAsa jAo kho jAte haiN| nikaTa pahuMco pakar3ane ko iMdradhanuSa ko, kucha pakar3a nahIM aataa| pakar3a bhI Ae to thor3I sI zAyada pAnI kI bUMdeM hAtha ko chU jAeM aura saba samApta ho jaae| ve raMga jo isa zAna se AkAza meM tane the, unakI chApa bhI, halakI sI chApa bhI hAtha para nahIM pdd'tii| karIba-karIba sukha iMdradhanuSa jaisA hai| vaha bhI hamArA anubhava nahIM, hamArI AzA hai| socate haiM ki milegA; milatA nahIM hai| aura AdamI itanA hoziyAra hai ki kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI socane lagatA hai bAda meM ki milA thA / 1 ise thor3A samajha leM / milatA kabhI nahIM hai| yA to socatA hai milegA- bhaviSya / aura yA phira kabhI-kabhI pIche lauTa kara socatA hai ki milA thA - atiit| lekina vartamAna meM sukha kA koI saMsparza nahIM hotA / kabhI Apako aisA koI AdamI milA hai jisane Apase kahA ho maiM sukhI hUM ? hAM, aise AdamI Apako mileMge, ve kaheMge maiM sukhI thA / aise AdamI Apako mileMge ki jyAdA dera nahIM hai, maiM sukhI ho jAne vAlA huuN| aisA AdamI Apako nahIM mila sakatA jo kahe, abhI, yahIM maiM sukhI hUM, isI kSaNa maiM sukhI huuN| aura agara isI kSaNa sukhI nahIM hai koI to vaha apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| lekina dhokhe jarUrI haiN| kyoMki jahAM sukha bhI na ho aura sukha kI AzA bhI na ho to AdamI jIe kaise ? dhokhe bar3e Avazyaka haiN| mAnA ki jhUThe haiM, lekina jIne ke lie sahAre haiN| bUr3hA AdamI kahatA hai, bacapana svarga thaa| bacce se pUcho, taba patA clegaa| bacce se pUcho, taba saba bUr3he jhUThe mAlUma pdd'eNge| kyoMki eka baccA nahIM kahatA ki yaha bacapana svarga hai| saba bacce jaldI meM haiM ki kaise javAna ho jaaeN| svarga javAnI meM mAlUma par3atA hai| bacce kamajora mAlUma par3ate haiN| baccoM se puucho|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Apa apane bacapana kI yAda mata karanA, vaha jhUThI hai; Apane khar3I kara lI hai| vaha kalTIveTeDa hai, vaha ApakI saMyojita hai| Apa yAda nahIM kara sakate apane bacapana kii| Apa apane bacapana kI jaba yAda karate haiM to Apane jo kavitAeM vagairaha par3hI haiM bacapana ke saMbaMdha meM, ve Apa samajhate haiM Apake bacapana ke bAbata haiN| saca to yaha hai ki manasavida kahate haiM ki AdamI cAra sAla kI umra ke pahale kA smaraNa nahIM kara paataa| aura usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki cAra sAla kA jIvana bacce kA itanA dukhada hai ki usa smRti ko rakhanA manuSya ke lie hitakara nahIM hai| isalie AdamI bhUla jAtA hai| Apako yAda AtI hai pIche lauTa kara to jyAdA se jyAdA cAra saal| bahuta buddhimAna hue to tIna sAla taka Apako smaraNa aaegaa| lekina ve tIna sAla bilakula blaiMka ho jAte haiM, bhUla jAte haiN| kyA ho gayA? manasavida kahate haiM ki jaba ati dukha hotA hai mana meM to usakI smRti rakhanI ucita nahIM hai; isalie mana usakI smRti ko poMcha DAlatA hai| khataranAka hai, vaha smRti patthara kI taraha chAtI para baiTha jaaegii| isalie mana kI AyojanA hai ki ati dukha ho, use bhulA dete haiM hm| vaha acetana meM DUba jAtA hai| hAM, bacce ko behoza kiyA jAe, hipnoTAija kiyA jAe, sammohita kiyA jAe, to yAda A jAtI hai| lekina sammohana meM koI baccA nahIM kahatA ki maiM svarga meM thaa| aura saba bUr3he kahate haiM ki hama svarga meM the, bacapana bar3A sukhada thaa| asala meM, Apako bacapana kA aba koI khayAla nahIM raha gyaa| yaha bacapana Apane nirmita kiyA huA hai| pahale AdamI bhaviSya meM sukha ko rakhatA hai, jaba taka umra zeSa rahatI hai| aura jaba mauta karIba Ane lagatI hai to bhaviSya to samApta ho jAtA hai, bhaviSya meM to sirpha mauta dikhAI par3atI hai; isalie AdamI pIche apane sukha ko rakhane lagatA hai| eka bAta pakkI hai ki jahAM AdamI hai, vahAM sukha nahIM hotaa| phira pIche rakha letA hai| phira vaha socatA hai, kaisA AnaMda thA! aisA lagatA hai, bacapana meM sabhI kucha AnaMda thaa| agara bacapana itanA AnaMdapUrNa ho to bacce bacapana chor3ane se inakAra kara deN| lekina bacce jaldI bar3e honA cAhate haiN| yahAM taka ki bacce jitane bar3e hote haiM, usase bhI jyAdA apane ko bar3A batAnA cAhate haiN| kyoMki bar3oM ke pAsa tAkata mAlUma par3atI hai, svarga mAlUma par3atA hai, sukha mAlUma par3atA hai; niyaMtraNa, mAlakiyata, saba unake pAsa mAlUma par3atI hai| baccA to ekadama dIna-hIna, kamajora mAlUma par3atA hai| usako lagatA hai kaise jaldI, jaldI-jaldI bar3A ho jaae| isalie bacce bar3oM kI AdateM sIkha lete haiN| ___ agara choTe bacce sigareTa pIte haiM to isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM ki baccoM ko sigareTa meM koI bhI sukha milatA hai| jarA bhI nahIM miltaa| baccoM ko bar3I takalIpha milatI hai| kyoMki sigareTa aura bacce ko koI taraha kA sukha nahIM de sktii| sigareTa se sukha lene ke lie jarA jyAdA umra kI mUr3hatA caahie| baccA itanA mUr3ha nahIM hotaa| abhI itanI tAjI kalI hai usake mana kI ki sigareTa kA dhuAM sirpha dukha hI de sakatA hai| lekina baccA usa dukha ko jhela letA hai, koI phikra nahIM; kyoMki sigareTa pIte hI pAvaraphula mAlUma hotA hai| ve jitane loga sigareTa pI rahe haiM, philma abhinetA haiM, rAjanetA haiM, sar3akoM para tAkatavara loga haiM, apanI gAr3I meM baiThe hue sigareTa pI rahe haiN| vaha baccA jaba sigareTa apane muMha para rakha letA hai, bacapana kho gyaa| aba vaha bar3oM kI duniyA kA bhAgIdAra ho gayA, hissedAra ho gyaa| bacce sigareTa pInA sIkhate haiM, kyoMki sigareTa jo hai, vaha pAvara-siMbala hai| aneka bacce haiM, manasavida unake bAbata jAnakArI rakhate haiM, jo jAkara jaldI dAr3hI-mUMcha bar3hAnA cAhate haiN| pitA ghara na hoM to unake rejara kA upayoga karake jaldI kisI taraha dAr3hI-mUMcha A jaae| koI baccA baccA rahane ko rAjI nahIM hai| bhAganA cAhatA hai bacapana se| skUla kArAgRha se jyAdA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| zikSaka samAja meM sabase bar3e cune hue duSTa mAlUma par3ate haiN| aura yaha khayAla baccoM kA kucha dUra taka sahI bhI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki zikSaka hone kI jinameM vRtti hotI hai, ve asala meM DaoNmineTa karanA cAhate haiM, ve logoM para ruAba bAMdhanA cAhate 184
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAtrA meM haiM 185 haiN| isalie kama tanakhvAha meM bhI zikSaka rAjI rahatA hai| kyoMki jo rasa mila rahA hai, vaha bahuta dUsarA hai| vaha kisI hiTalara, kisI nepoliyana se kama nahIM hai apanI klAsa meM / sArI duniyA kA samrATa mAlUma hotA hai| baccoM se agara unake dukha kabhI pUche jAeM to bUr3hoM ko yaha bhrama chor3a denA par3egA ki bacapana eka svarga thA / jahAM caubIsa ghaMTe parataMtratA anubhava hotI hai - yaha mata karo, yaha mata karo, yaha mata kro| jahAM mAM-bApa 'mata karo' meM itanA rasa lete mAlUma par3ate haiM ki kaI bAra to mAtAeM yaha bhI phikra nahIM karatIM ki baccA kyA kara rahA hai, usake pahale hI kahatI haiM : mata karo! sabake mana meM ahaMkAra kI tRpti adhUrI raha jAtI hai, vAsanA adhUrI raha jAtI hai / saba apane ahaMkAra ko tRpta karane ke lie cAroM tarapha upAya khojate haiN| baccoM se jyAdA sugama upAya aura sastA upAya dUsarA nahIM hai| eka strI ke pAsa cAra-ATha bacce haiM to phira samajho ki usake ahaMkAra ko aba isase jyAdA aura puSTi kA koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai / puSTa ho jAegA usakA ahaMkAra / hara cIja meM AkhirI vacana usakA hai| yaha jo pIche se khayAla AtA hai ki sukha thA, yaha dhokhA hai| na to sukha pIche huA hai, aura na Age hai; sukha hotA hai sadA abhI / aura jo usakI kalA jAnatA hai, vaha abhI sukhI hotA hai| gaoNga se koI pUcha rahA hai ki tumhArA sabase zreSTha citra kauna sA hai ? to vAnagaoNga ne kahA, yaha jo maiM abhI peMTa kara rahA huuN| vaha jo peMTa kara rahA thA, yahI / vaha AdamI paMdraha dina bAda vApasa AyA dekhane ki aba yaha kyA kahatA hai| taba vAnagaoNga dUsarA citra peMTa kara rahA thaa| aura usa AdamI ne pUchA ki tumhArA zreSThatama citra ? usane kahA, yahI / vAnagaoNga kA yaha uttara suna kara usa AdamI ne kahA, lekina paMdraha dina pahale vaha dUsarA citra jo pUrA ho gayA, tumane usake bAbata kahA thaa| vAnagaoNga ne kahA, vaha gae jamAne kI bAta ho gaI, usase kyA lenA-denA? maiM abhI sukhI huuN| jo abhI sukhI hotA hai, atIta bemAnI ho jAtA hai| Apake lie atIta meM jo mUlya mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha vartamAna ke dukha ke kaarnn| Apa itane dukhI haiM ki aba aura koI upAya nahIM hai| pIche sukha ko banA lete haiM, Age sukha ko banA lete haiN| aise jiMdagI Age pIche meM DolatI calI jAtI hai| eka jhUThA brija, setu banA lete haiM; usa para yAtrA hotI calI jAtI hai| aura pratipala jo vAstavika jagata hai, vaha cUkatA calA jAtA hai| jo AdamI sukhI hai, vaha abhI sukhI hai| aura jo AdamI sukhI hai, isI kSaNa jagata ke zikhara para sukhI hai| lekina Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki agale kSaNa vaha dukhI ho jaaegaa| usake zikhara kabhI choTe nahIM hote| hara kSaNa usakA zikhara hai, pIka hai| aura usakI koI tulanA nahIM hai Age-pIche se / jaba bhI atIta Apako yAda Ae, samajhanA vartamAna dukhI hai| jaba bhI bhaviSya Apako khIMce, samajhanA vartamAna dukhI hai| jaba vartamAna sukhI hotA hai, atIta kho jAtA hai, bhaviSya miTa jAtA hai| jaba sukha hotA hai, to kSaNa zAzvata ho jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, tIsarA mahAna tatva hai pRthvI, sukha / lekina vaha bhI hamArI AzA hai, vaha bhI hameM kAmanA mile, vAsanA hai mile| cauthI nikaTatama jo hamAre bAta hai, lAotse kahatA hai, 'samrATa bhI mahAna hai|' samrATa lAotse ke lie ahaMkAra kA pratIka hai, Igo kA / tAo bahuta dUra, AnaMda bhI kAphI dUra, sukha bhI milA-milA mAlUma par3atA hai, milatA nahIM; lekina hara AdamI apane ko samrATa to mAnatA hI hai / yaha milA huA hai| hara AdamI samrATa to hai hI, cAhe prajA koI bhI na ho| isase koI bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| rAjA hone ke lie rAjya kA honA jarUrI nahIM hai / lekina hara AdamI apane bhItara rAjA to hai hI / aura hara AdamI choTI-moTI kiMgaDama bhI banA hI letA hai| sar3aka para jo bhikhArI hai, usakA bhI apanA rAjya hai, usakI bhI TerITarI hai| usakI TerITarI meM dUsarA bhikhArI nahIM praveza kara sktaa| usakI apanI sImAeM haiM, daMgA-phasAda ho jaaegaa| vaha bhikhArI nahIM hai ekadama usakI bhI apanI sImAeM, raajy| naMge se naMgA khar3A AdamI bhI kisI choTe-moTe rAjya kA rAjA hai|
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hamAre nikaTatama jo bAta hai, vaha hai ahNkaar| yaha hameM milA huA hai| isameM hama jIte haiN| isameM hI hama jIe cale jAte haiN| ahaMkAra kA matalaba kyA hai? samrATa kA matalaba kyA hai? ahaMkAra kA matalaba hai, maiM keMdra hUM sAre astitva kaa| cAMda-tAre mere lie ghUmate haiM, havAeM mere lie bahatI haiM, nadiyAM mere lie daur3atI haiM, pazu-pakSI mere lie gIta gAte haiN| jo kucha bhI ho rahA hai kahIM, maiM keMdra huuN| mere lie ho rahA hai| jisa dina maiM nahIM, usa dina saba bikhara jaaegaa| jisa dina maiM nahIM thA, usa dina kucha bhI nahIM thaa| jisa dina maiM marUMgA, maiM nahIM marUMgA, astitva samApta ho jAegA, pralaya ho jaaegii| yaha to bar3A acchA hai ki kabra se lauTane kA maukA logoM ko nahIM miltaa| unako aisA sadamA pahuMce ki mauta se bhI bar3I durghaTanA ghtte| koI rAjanetA agara lauTa kara dekha le ki mere binA bhI duniyA cala rahI hai! aura jaba maiM marA thA to inhIM logoM ne kahA thA ki aba yaha kSati kabhI pUrI nahIM hogI-apUrNIya! aura kahIM koI carcA hI nahIM hai ki merI khAlI jagaha kA kyA huA? isa jagata meM jagaha khAlI hotI hI nahIM; AdamI pahale se taiyAra hote haiN| idhara rAjanetA maratA hai, usake pahale sIr3hiyAM lagAe hue loga taiyAra hote haiM usakI kursI para baiTha jAne ko| ye ve hI loga haiM, jo dUsare dina subaha kahate haiM ki apUrNIya kSati ho gii| ye ve hI loga haiM, ye hI pUrti kara deNge| isa jagata meM kisI bhI AdamI ke haTane se koI jagaha khAlI nahIM hotii| ahaMkAra mAnatA hai ki mere haTate hI se jo chidra ho jAegA isa jagata meM, vaha kabhI nahIM bharA jA skegaa| ahaMkAra mAnatA hai ki maiM isa jagata meM aparihArya hUM, anivArya hUM, mere binA kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kabhI soceM mana meM ki Apa nahIM hoMge, taba bhI pUrNimA kA cAMda nikalegA; kaisI udAsI chA jAtI hai! Apa nahIM hoMge, taba bhI yaha sAgara aisI hI garjana karegA! aura Apa nahIM hoMge, aura subaha pakSI gIta gAeMge! kaisI udAsI chA jAtI hai| yaha khayAla A jAegA to pakSI kA gIta bhI suna kara bar3I pIr3A hogI; cAMda ko AkAza meM dekha kara hRdaya para sadamA pahuMcegA ki maiM nahIM hoUMgA aura phira bhI saba aise hI hotA rhegaa| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki mere hone na hone se koI bhI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| maiM thA yA nahIM thA, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina ahaMkAra yaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra kA matalaba yaha hai ki maiM isa astitva meM kucha hUM, jisakA mUlya hai, vajana hai| aura mere binA yaha astitva rItA-rItA, khAlI-khAlI ho jaaegaa| maiM hI isa jagata kA namaka haM, mere binA saba ronA-ronA ho jaaegaa| yaha hamAre nikaTatama hai| yaha hamArI bhAvadazA hai| ahaMkAra hamArI sthiti hai; tAo hamArI maMjila hai| ahaMkAra meM hama khar3e haiM; tAo taka hameM pahuMcanA hai| lekina ahaMkAra jhUThI sthiti hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'brahmAMDa ke ye cAra mahAna haiN|' sAtha kahatA hai, 'aura samrATa bhI unameM eka hai|' ise bhI ginA denA jarUrI hai, kyoMki isake binA phira hama yAtrA zurU na kara paaeNge| isalie kahatA hai, samrATa bhI unameM eka hai| hama yahIM khar3e haiN| yaha hamArI sthiti hai| lekina mahAna kahanA ahaMkAra ko jarA hairAnI kI bAta mAlUma pdd'egii| tAo ko mahAna kahanA samajha meM A sakatA hai, ahaMkAra ko mahAna kahanA? lekina ise thor3A samajha leN| ahaMkAra bhI mahAna hai isa arthoM meM ki usakI bhI koI sImA nahIM hai| aura kitanA hI bar3A ho jAe, koI tRpti nahIM hai| aura kucha bhI pA le, kabhI AptakAma nahIM hotA, bharatA nahIM hai| duSpara hai| isa artha meM mahAna hai| aisA ebisa, aisI khAI hai ki jisameM kitanA hI DAlate cale jAeM, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| ahaMkAra nigeTiva artha meM mahAna hai, nakArAtmaka artha meM mahAna hai| jhUTha hai, isalie asIma hai| satya isalie asIma hai ki asIma honA usakA svabhAva hai| jhUTha isalie asIma hotA hai ki vaha hai hI nhiiN| jo hai hI nahIM, usakI sImA kaise hogI? jo nahIM hai, vaha asIma hotA hai| jo hai, vaha bhI asIma hotA hai| lekina jo hai, usakI asImatA vidhAyaka hotI hai; jo nahIM hai, usakI asImatA nakArAtmaka hotI hai| 186
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAtrA meM hai isalie nahIM ginanA cAhatA hai lAotse, phira bhI ginatA hai; kahatA hai, aura samrATa bhI unameM se eka hai| ye cAra haiM mahAna tatva, aura yaha ahaMkAra bhI unameM se eka hai| Aja taka kisI kA ahaMkAra bhara nahIM paayaa| kabhI bharegA bhI nhiiN| koI usake bharane kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| Apa usako jitanA deM, utanI usakI mAMga bar3ha jAtI hai| mAMganA usakA svabhAva hai| jitanA Apa usako dete haiM, utanA usakA svabhAva aura mAMgatA calA jAtA hai| maje kI bAta hai, ahaMkAra ko jo mila jAtA hai vaha vyartha ho jAtA hai, aura jo nahIM milatA vahI sArthaka hotA hai| ahaMkAra jahAM pahuMca jAtA hai, aMdhA ho jAtA hai; aura jahAM nahIM pahuMcatA, vahAM usakI AMkheM TaMgI rahatI haiN| Apa bhI kahIM pahuMca gae haiN| sabhI kahIM pahuMca gae haiN| lekina jo jahAM hai, vahAM tRpta nahIM hai| agara Apa DipTI minisTara haiM to preshaan| jaba nahIM the, taba bhI parezAna the| taba sirpha ema.ela.e. the| jaba ema.ela.e. nahIM the, taba bhI parezAna the| taba eka sAdhAraNa nAgarika the| sAdhAraNa nAgarika se bar3I ceSTA kI, ema.ela.e. ho ge| socA thA saba bhara jaaegaa| jAkara pAyA, ema.ela.e. honA bhI koI honA hai jaba taka ki DipTI minisTara na ho jaaeN| phira DipTI minisTara-bar3I daur3a-dhUpa, bar3I mehanata-DipTI minisTara ho gae haiN| aba DipTI minisTara ho gae haiM, upamaMtrI ho gae haiM, lekina aba minisTarazipa nahIM dikhAI par3atI, sirpha DipTIzipa khaTakatI hai| vaha jo DipTI hai vaha akharatA hai, mana ko coTa detA hai, kIle kI taraha cubhatA hai ki DipTI honA bhI koI honA hai, kama se kama minisTara to caahie| minisTara hote hI cIpha minisTara akharane aura khalane lagatA hai| aura yAtrA calatI calI jAtI hai| jo AdamI jahAM hai, vahIM atRpta hotA hai| yaha ahaMkAra kA lakSaNa hai| aura jahAM nahIM hai, vahAM ke lie socatA hai, tRpta ho skuuNgaa| ina cAra ke bIca hamArI jIvana kI vyavasthA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'manuSya apane ko pRthvI ke anurUpa banAtA hai|' pRthvii-sukh| manuSya apane ko pRthvI ke anurUpa banAtA hai| manuSya pUre samaya koziza kara rahA hai, sukhI ho jaae| sArI koziza yahI hai| Apa kucha bhI kara rahe hoM, isase pharka nahIM par3atA ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM; eka bAta taya hai, Apa sukhI hone kI koziza kara rahe haiN| yaha pUchanA jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM-corI kara rahe haiM, ki sAdhutA kara rahe haiM, ki ImAnadArI kara rahe haiM, ki beImAnI kara rahe haiM jo bhI kara rahe haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki beImAna aura ImAnadAra, sAdhu aura asAdhu, sabakI khoja eka hai| saba sukha khoja rahe haiN| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki koI beImAnI se socatA hai ki mila jAegA, koI ImAnadArI se socatA hai ki mila jaaegaa| yaha unakI samajha kA pharka hai, lekina khoja meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| milegA, nahIM milegA, yaha bhI dUsarI bAta hai| lekina khoja sukha ke lie hai| hara AdamI sukha khoja rahA hai; aura hara AdamI dukha pA rahA hai| aura hara AdamI tejI se sukha kI tarapha daur3a rahA hai, aura hara AdamI tejI se dukha ke garta meM girA jA rahA hai| 'manuSya apane ko pRthvI ke anurUpa banAtA hai|' manuSya pUre vakta koziza kara rahA hai ki maiM kaise sukha ke anurUpa ho jaauuN| lekina kyA hai ar3acana? yaha sukha nArAja kyoM hai manuSya para? itanI ceSTA asaphala kyoM ho jAtI hai? manuSya sukhI kyoM nahIM ho pAtA? aura durghaTanA yaha hai ki manuSya jitanA nikaTa pahuMcatA mAlUma par3atA hai, utanA dukhI hotA jAtA hai| hama jitane pIche lauTeM, jitanA aziSTa samAja ho, asabhya samAja ho, primiTiva ho, sukha ke sAdhana na hoM, vaha kama dukhI mAlUma par3atA hai| honA ulaTA caahie| hama jyAdA sukhI hone cAhie; Adima loga jyAdA dukhI hone caahie| lekina ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai, hama jyAdA dukhI aura ve jyAdA sukhI mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyA ho gayA hai? hamAre dukha kA itanA ghanApana kyoM hai? itanI tvarA kyoM hai? hamArA dukha itanA bukhAra kI taraha hamArI chAtI para kyoM hai? | 1871
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 . hamAre pAsa sukha ke bahuta sAdhana ho gae haiN| aura itane sAdhana ke bAda hameM samajha meM AtA hai, sukha bilakula bhI nahIM mila rahA hai| isase hamArI becainI bar3ha gaI hai| eka garIba AdamI hai, bhikhamaMgA hai, sar3aka para bhIkha mAMga rahA hai; socatA hai, mahala mila jAe to sukha milegaa| mahala sirpha unake lie hote haiM, jo mahaloM meM nahIM hote| mahala sirpha unake lie hote haiM, jo mahaloM meM nahIM hote| unake lie mahaloM kI jo mahimA hai, usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| phira eka dina yaha bhikhamaMgA mahala meM pahuMca jAtA hai; taba ise pahalI daphe patA calatA hai, mahala tirohita ho gyaa| vaha jo mahimAvAna mahala thA, jo rAste para sokara sapane meM dekhA thA, jo sadA mana ko ghere rahA, AcchAdita kie rahA, jisake lie saba taraha kI yAtrAeM kIM aura bAmuzkila isa mahala meM praveza kiyA, vaha mahala yaha nahIM hai| vaha mahala koI aura thaa| asalI mahala sapanoM ke mahala ko tor3a dete haiN| asaliyata sadA hI sapanoM ko tor3ane vAlI siddha hotI hai| sapanoM kI nAveM asaliyata ke taTa se laga kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAtI haiN| isalie hama itane dukhI haiM! hamane saba mahala pA lie, jo garIba AdamI pAnA cAhatA thaa| __isalie agara amarIkA bhArata se jyAdA dukhI mAlUma par3e to hairAnI kI bAta nahIM hai| aura agara amarIkA ke AdamI ko lagatA ho ki dhyAna kaise pAUM? aura dharma kaise pAUM? aura kaise RSikeza pahuMcaM? aura kaise sAdhanA karUM? to hamako lagatA hai, pAgala to nahIM ho gae haiM ye loga! ve jo RSikeza meM rahate haiM, unako lagatA hai, jarUra inakA dimAga phira gayA hai| kyoMki ve jiMdagI se vahAM raha rahe haiM aura unheM kucha bhI nahIM huA hai| ye amarIkA se loga bhAge kyoM cale A rahe haiM RSikeza kI tarapha? inako vaha mahala mila gayA hai, jo abhI RSikeza ke logoM ko milane kI derI hai| isa mahala ko pAkara inake saba sapane TUTa gae haiN| sukha jaba upasthita ho jAtA hai, taba hameM patA calatA hai ki vaha milA nhiiN| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta ho gii| jaba milatA nahIM, taba bhI dukha detA hai; jaba mila jAtA hai, taba bhI dukha detA hai| buddha ne ise dekha kara isa jagata kA svabhAva kahA ki dukha hai isa jagata kA svbhaav| jo mila jAe vaha dukha detA hai; jo na mile vaha dukha detA hai| jisa strI ko cAho; na mile, jiMdagI bhara dukha hotA hai| majanU se pUcho, dukhI hai| para unako patA nahIM ki lailA mila jAtI to kitanA dukha hotaa| vaha unase pUcho jinako mila jAtI hai| jinako mila jAtI hai, ve talAka ke daphtara meM khar3e hue haiM-talAka kaise ho! DAivorsa cAhie! jinako nahIM milatI, ve kavitAeM gA rahe haiM, AMsU bahA rahe haiN| patA nahIM inameM dukhI kauna hai? eka bAta taya hai ki jo nahIM milatA vaha bhI dukha detA hai, jo mila jAtA hai vaha bhI dukha detA hai| aura zAyada ina donoM dukhoM meM pahalA behatara hai| kama se kama AzA to banI rahatI hai| dUsare meM AzA bhI TUTa jAtI hai| lekina isakA rAja kyA hai ? itanI sukha kI talAza aura sukha hAtha meM kyoM nahIM? isakA rAja? lAotse bar3I adabhuta bAta kahatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'manuSya apane ko pRthvI ke anurUpa banA rahA hai; aura pRthvI apane ko svarga ke anurUpa banA rahI hai|' yaha takalIpha hai| isalie milana kabhI nahIM ho paataa| Apa jisake pIche daur3a rahe haiM, vaha kisI aura cIja ke pIche daur3a rahA hai| vaha ApakI tarapha daur3a hI nahIM rahA hai| isalie Apa takalIpha meM haiN| yaha jarA sUkSma hai| maiM Apako pAnA cAhatA hUM aura Apa kisI aura ko pAnA cAhate haiN| to yaha milana hogA kaise? isa milana kA eka hI rAstA hai ki maiM use pAne meM laga jAUM, jise Apa pAnA cAhate haiN| to yaha milana ho sakatA hai| nahIM to yaha milana nahIM ho sktaa| aura agara maiM Apako pakar3a bhI lUM to Apa chUTa kara bhAgeMge; kyoMki Apa mujhase milane ko utsuka nahIM haiN| Apa kahIM aura jAnA cAhate haiN| 188
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAnnA meM haiM 189 lAotse kahatA hai, 'manuSya apane ko pRthvI ke anurUpa banAnA cAhatA hai; pRthvI apane ko svarga ke anurUpa banAnA cAhatI hai; svarga apane ko tAo ke anurUpa banAnA cAhatA hai; aura tAo apane ko svabhAva ke anurUpa banAnA cAhatA hai|' yaha upadrava hai| yahAM jisake pIche hama bhAga rahe haiM, vaha kahIM aura bhAga rahA hai| to jaba taka hama usako na pakar3a leM jisakI tarapha saba kucha bhAga rahA hai, taba taka hama kucha bhI na pakar3a paaeNge| pRthvI apane ko svarga ke anurUpa banAnA cAhatI hai, isakA kyA artha hai ? isakA artha hai ki jahAM-jahAM hameM sukha dikhAI par3atA hai, jahAM-jahAM hameM sukha kI jhalaka milatI hai, jahAM-jahAM hameM lagatA hai sukha hai, jisa biMdu para sukha hameM ghanIbhUta dikhAI par3atA hai, usa biMdu ke lie sukha vyartha ho gyaa| jo mila jAtA hai, vaha vyartha ho jAtA hai| vaha biMdu AnaMda kI tarapha yAtrA kara rahA hai| vaha biMdu AnaMda honA cAhatA hai| kaThinAI hai aba / vaha biMdu AnaMda honA cAhatA hai| pRthvI svarga bananA cAhatI hai| agara Apa AnaMda kI tarapha yAtrA kara rahe haiM to ApakA sukha se milana ho jaaegaa| kyoMki taba Apa donoM ke lakSya eka ho jAte haiN| isalie maje kI bAta hai, jo AnaMda kI tarapha jAtA hai vaha sukha ko pA letA hai, aura jo sukha kI tarapha jAtA hai vaha sirpha dukha ko pAtA hai / buddha kI AMkhoM meM sukha kI jhalaka hai| mahAvIra ke calane meM sukha kI havA hai| mahAvIra baiThate haiM to lagatA hai koI sukha baiThA, uThate haiM to lagatA hai koI sukha utthaa| unake hone meM eka bhInI sugaMdha hai sukha kii| vaha cAroM tarapha barasa rahI hai| vahI sukha to hameM AkarSita karatA hameM khIMcatA hai| to hama socate haiM, hama bhI mahAvIra jaise ho jAeM, yaha sukha hameM kaise mila jAe ! lekina mahAvIra ko yaha sukha mila rahA hai AnaMdita hone se, AnaMda kI yAtrA para nikala jAne se / ve pratipala AnaMda ko pAne kI koziza meM lage hoM to yaha sukha mila rahA hai| agara hama sukha pAne kI koziza meM lage haiM, hameM dukha milegaa| isalie mahAvIra ke pIche calane vAle sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko dekho, dukhI baiThe haiN| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, mahAvIra kI pratimA dekho aura ekAdha jaina muni ko dekho usake sAtha rakha kara / taba tumheM patA lagegA ki duzmana haiN| donoM ? kyA bAta hai ? mahAvIra kI pratimA- isase jyAdA suMdara kAyA khojanI muzkila hai| mahAvIra kI kAyA aisI suMdara hai ki phira dUsarI kAyA usake sAtha rakhanI muzkila hai| aura kAyA itanI suMdara thI, isIlie to mahAvIra nagna khar3e ho ske| kurUpa AdamI nagna kaise khar3A ho ? asala meM, vastra sauMdarya ko nahIM bar3hAte, sirpha kurUpatA ko DhAMkate haiN| isalie dhyAna rakhanA, jaba sauMdarya bar3hegA, to logoM ke zarIra ughar3ane lgeNge| jahAM sauMdarya jitanA jyAdA hogA, zarIra utane ughar3a jaaeNge| agara pazcima kI striyAM zarIra ko jyAdA ughAr3a rahI haiM aura bhArata kI striyoM ko becainI hotI hai to soca leN| usameM kahIM IrSyA kAma kara rahI hai, aura koI mAmalA nahIM hai| zarIra suMdara hogA to DhAMkanA koI artha nahIM rkhtaa| mahAvIra kA zarIra to ati suMdara hai| aura unakI kAyA to aisI hai jaise mUrti banAne ke lie hI banI ho / mUrti banAne vAle ko bhI dikkata hotI hogii| mUrti sadA thor3I phIkI mAlUma par3atI hogI, kyoMki itanI jiMdA to nahIM ho sktii| yaha eka tarapha mahAvIra hai, isakI zvAsa - zvAsa meM sukha hai / aura dUsarI tarapha unake pIche calane vAlA sAdhu hai / vaha jitanA upavAsa kara-kara ke, zarIra ko sukhA- sukhA kara pIlA par3atA jAtA hai, jitanA vaha pIlA, pItala jaisA lagane lagatA hai, vaisA usake bhakta kahate haiM ki kaise tapa kI AbhA prakaTa ho rahI hai ! tape dukha vAlA pIlApana svarNima mAlUma par3atA hai| jaise-jaise zarIra sUkhatA jAtA hai aura prANa kevala AMkhoM meM TaMke raha jAte haiM, loga samajhate haiM, AMkheM to dekho ! aba aura kucha bacA nahIM hai dekhane ko / loga kahate haiM, AMkheM to dekho, kaisA teja prakaTa ho rahA hai| yaha teja nahIM, yaha AkhirI jhalaka hai dIe ke bujhane ke pahale kI /
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 mahAvIra ke pAsa eka sukha hai, eka chAyA hai; jaise baragada ke nIce chAyA hotI hai, vaise hI usa chAyA ke pAsa koI Ae, to jaise dUra kI yAtrA kI thakAna miTa jAe, hajAra-hajAra loga unake pAsa baiTheM to zItala ho jaaeN| lekina usakA kAraNa hai ki ve kucha aura khojane meM lage haiN| sukha bAI-proDakTa hai; vaha khoja nahIM hai unkii| jo sukha ko khojane unake pAsa AyA, vaha tapasvI ke dukha meM par3a jaaegaa| kyoMki taba vaha mahAvIra kI nakala karegA; vaha socegA, jo-jo mahAvIra kara rahe haiM vaha-vaha maiM karUM, to yaha sukha mujhe mila jaaegaa| sukha imITeTiva hai| Apako dikhatA hai ki kisI ke hAtha meM eka challA dikhAI par3a jAtA hai hIre kaa| to lagatA hai, patA nahIM kitanA sukha mila rahA hai isko| aba yaha hIre kA challA mere hAtha meM ho jAe to mujhe bhI sukha mila jaae| challA hIre kA ho, yA kisI aura cIja kA ho, milate hI sirpha bojha kA anubhava hotA hai, baMdhana ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kucha aura khoja rahe haiN| jahAM-jahAM hameM jhalaka dikhAI par3atI hai...| agara Apako rAta ke sannATe meM sukha kI jhalaka dikhAI par3atI hai, to usakA artha hai rAta kisI apane se bar3e sUtra ke sAtha eka ho gaI hai| agara Apako cAMda se jhalaka milatI hai kisI zItalatA kI to usakA artha hai yaha pUrNimA kA cAMda kisI bar3e sUtra ke sAtha eka ho gayA hai| agara Apa jaMgala meM jAte haiM aura hariyAlI Apako moha letI hai aura mana nAcane lagatA hai to usakA artha hai yaha jaMgala kisI AnaMda ke sUtra meM DUbA huA hai| isake usa DUbane se yaha sukha paidA ho rahA hai| _ 'yaha pRthvI apane ko svarga ke anurUpa banAtI hai|' pRthvI, cAroM tarapha jo hai, padArtha, vaha saba apane ko svarga banAne meM lagA huA hai| eka choTA sA bIja bhI aMkurita hokara phUla bananA cAhatA hai| eka choTA sA bIja bhI pRthvI se svarga bananA cAhatA hai| cAroM tarapha ceSTA cala rahI hai| AdamI pRthvI ke anurUpa banAne kI koziza meM hI bhaTakatA hai| lekina pRthvI bhI svarga ko upalabdha ho nahIM paatii| phUla khilate haiM aura murajhAte haiN| cAMda pUrA ho jAtA hai aura phira ghaTane lagatA hai| yahAM koI cIja zAzvata nahIM ho paatii| pRthvI bhI apane ko svarga banA nahIM paatii| kyoMki svarga apane ko tAo ke anurUpa banA rahA hai| svarga bhI kisI aura kI talAza meM hai| hameM svarga kA koI patA nahIM hai, isalie muzkila hogaa| pRthvI taka samajha AsAna hai ki pRthvI bhI svarga bananA cAhatI hai| isalie kahIM-kahIM, kazmIra meM hama kahate haiM, pRthvI kA svrg| kucha khila gayA hai| jhIleM, AkAza, pahAr3a, parvata, vRkSa, sabameM koI cIja khila gaI hai-kucha jo pRthvI ke dUsare hissoM meM muAyI hai-to lagatA hai ki yahAM svarga hai| vaha jhalaka hai ek| lekina svarga kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| pRthvI bhI svarga ko upalabdha ho nahIM pAtI, sirpha koziza karatI rahatI hai pAne kii| kyoMki svarga tAo ke anurUpa honA cAha rahA hai| samajhane ke lie aisA khayAla kara leM ki jise hama jAnate haiM, yaha astitva kA aMta nahIM hai| jisa pRthvI ko hama jAnate haiM, yaha jIvana kI samApti nahIM hai| aura pRthviyAM haiM, aura tAre haiM, aura graha haiM, aura upagraha haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki koI pacAsa hajAra pRthviyoM para jIvana kI saMbhAvanA hai| koI tIna araba mahAsUrya haiN| yaha hamArA to eka choTA sA sUraja kA parivAra hai| isa taraha ke tIna araba sUrya-parivAra haiN| aura hamArA sUraja to bahuta mIDiyAkara, madhyastha, madhyamavargIya sUraja hai| isase sATha-sATha hajAra gune bar3e sUrya haiN| bar3A vistAra hai| mahAvIra ne, buddha ne, lAotse ne, kRSNa ne isa pRthvI se jyAdA sukha ke tala anubhava karane vAle grahoM-upagrahoM kI carcA kI hai-unakA nAma svarga hai-isase bhI jahAM jIvana zreSThatara ho gayA hai, isase bhI jahAM jIvana jyAdA khila gayA hai! aisA samajheM hama, eka kalI adhakhilI raha gaI ho, eka kalI khila gaI ho, eka kalI phUla bana gaI ho! agara bahuta pRthviyAM haiM, to koI pRthvI abhI sikur3I par3I hogI, koI pRthvI khila rahI hogI, koI bahuta khila gaI hogI, kahIM cetanA ne nae AyAma pA lie hoNge| svarga kA matalaba itanA hai-aisI pRthviyAM, aise jIvana ke tala isa 190
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svabhAva kI upalabdhi ayAtrA meM hai 191 brahmAMDa meM, jahAM sukha upalabdha ho gayA hai, jahAM sukha sthiti bana gaI hai| yahAM dukha sthiti hai, sukha AzA hai| vahAM sukha sthiti bana gaI hai| lekina vahAM bhI jahAM sukha sthiti bana gaI hai, jahAM AnaMda barasa gayA hai, vahAM bhI abhI thor3I sI yAtrA zeSa hai| kyoMki jaba taka hama kahate haiM, maiM AnaMdita hUM, taba taka bhI maiM aura AnaMda meM thor3A sA phAsalA banA rahatA hai| una phAsalA bhI kaSTapUrNa hai, utane phAsale meM bhI becainI hai, utanI dUrI bhI akharatI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'svarga apane ko tAo ke anurUpa banA rahe haiN|' svarga bhI daur3a rahe haiM; ve usa parama niyati meM praveza kara jAnA cAhate haiM, usa niyama ke sAtha eka ho jAnA cAhate haiM, jo sabhI niyamoM kA AdhAra hai| lekina unakI daur3a bhI taba taka pUrI na ho paaegii| kyoMki tAo bhI--yaha thor3A aMtima, kaThina bAta hai-- 'tAo bhI apane ko svabhAva ke anurUpa banAne meM lagA hai|' jisa tAo kI hama bAta kara sakate haiM, vaha tAo vAstavika nahIM, siddhAMta ho jAtA hai| jisa tAo kI hama kalpanA kara sakate haiM, jo kaMsIvebala hai, jisakI hama dhAraNA banA sakate haiM, vaha bhI hamArI dhAraNA ho jAtA hai / vaisI dhAraNA kA tAo bhI aMtima nahIM hai| aMtima to vaha tAo hai, jahAM saba dhAraNAeM gira jAtI haiM aura sirpha svabhAva, honA mAtra, jasTa ekjhisTeMsa zeSa raha jAtA hai / tAo bhI sirpha raha jAe hone mAtra meM, honA mAtra hI jahAM aMta ho jAe ! thor3A samajha leN| eka aMgrejI meM zabda hai bikamiMga, hone kI daur3a aura eka zabda hai bIiMga, honA mAtra / jaba taka daur3a hai, taba taka dukha hai| agara tAo bhI svabhAva ke anukUla honA cAha rahA hai to dukha zeSa rhegaa| kyoMki honA to sadA bhaviSya meM hogA, abhI to nahIM ho sktaa| samaya lgegaa| kucha yAtrA karanI pdd'egii| bIiMga, astitva, satya abhI hai| milArepA, tibbata kA eka phakIra, apane guru mArapA ke pAsa gyaa| mArapA AMkha baMda kie baiThA thaa| milArepA ne kahA ki kyA Apa bhItara praveza kara rahe haiM? eka bhItarI yAtrA para haiM ? mArapA ne AMkha kholI aura usane kahA, yAtrAeM saba samApta ho giiN| nahIM, maiM bhItara praveza nahIM kara rahA hUM, maiM bhItara huuN| praveza to vaha karatA hai jo bAhara ho / mArapA ne kahA, maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hUM, maiM kevala huuN| yaha jo honA mAtra hai, isakA nAma svabhAva hai| svabhAva meM phira koI yAtrA nahIM hai, koI bhaviSya nahIM hai, kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jAnA nahIM hogaa| isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki bhaviSya nahIM hogA / isakA kevala itanA matalaba hai ki yAtrA nahIM hogI, daur3a nahIM hogI, pahuMcane kI koI vAsanA nahIM hogI, kAmanA nahIM hogii| jahAM saba kAmanAeM gira jAtI haiM, jahAM saba hone ke svapna bikhara jAte haiM, jahAM hone se tathAtA ho jAtI hai, ekatA ho jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isakA artha huA ki cAhe koI kahIM bhI yAtrA kara rahA ho, kisI bhI dizA meM, aMtima yAtrA svabhAva kI dizA meM ho rahI hai| isalie jo vyakti isa sUtra ko samajha le aura sIdhA svabhAva kI yAtrA meM laga jAe, vaha jIvana meM jo bhI pAne yogya hai, use pA legaa| aura jIvana meM jo bhI pAne yogya nahIM hai, vaha apane Apa gira jAegA, tirohita ho jaaegaa| jo vyakti bIca kI yAtrAeM cuneMge, ve kaSTa meM rheNge| kyoMki jisase milane ve jA rahe haiM, vaha khuda yAtrA para hai| aisA samajho ki Apa baMbaI se dillI kI yAtrA para nikalate haiN| dillI pahuMca jAte haiM Apa, kyoMki dillI kI sTezana eka jagaha ThaharI hai| agara dillI kI sTezana bhI yAtrA para ho to phira bahuta muzkila hai| phira Apa pahuMca nahIM paaeNge| vaha to dillI ThaharI hai, isalie Apa dillI pahuMca jAte haiN|
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lekina jIvana meM saba yAtrA para haiM; vahAM koI ThaharA huA nahIM hai| sirpha svabhAva ThaharA huA hai| to jo svabhAva kI tarapha jAtA hai, vahI kevala pahuMcatA hai| bAkI loga bhaTakate haiN| unake pIche daur3ate haiM, jo khuda hI daur3a rahe haiN| AkhirI baat| lAotse ne tAo paraMparA meM sadaguru kI paribhASA kI hai| aura kahA, sadaguru vaha hai jo kahIM jA nahIM rahA hai| agara kahIM jA rahA hai to vaha guru nahIM hai| agara use kucha pAne ko zeSa hai to vaha guru nahIM hai| agara kucha hone ko zeSa hai to vaha guru nahIM hai| aura jo aise guru ke pIche cala par3e jo kahIM jA rahA hai, muzkila meM pdd'egaa| muzkila meM par3anA anivArya hai| kyoMki Apane jo maMjila cunI hai, vaha maMjila nahIM hai| maMjila kA artha hai vaha biMdu isa astitva ke bIca, jo sadA zAzvata rUpa se vahIM hai| saba cIjeM usakI taraha jA rahI haiM, vaha kisI kI tarapha nahIM jA rahA hai|' - isakA artha huA ki agara hama svabhAva kI tarapha jA rahe haiM, usa sabako chor3a rahe haiM jo kRtrima hai, usa sabako chor3a rahe haiM jo ceSTita hai, usa sabako chor3a rahe haiM jo prayAsa se hai, usa sabako chor3a rahe haiM jo dUra hai, varana usameM DUba rahe haiM jo hamAre bhItara hI maujUda hai| svabhAva bhItara hI maujUda hai| sukha ko bAhara khojanA par3atA hai| AnaMda ko bhI bAhara khojanA par3atA hai| satya kI khoja meM bhI loga na mAlUma kahAM-kahAM jAte haiN| sirpha svabhAva bhItara hai| / svabhAva kA artha : jo Apa abhI haiM, isI kSaNa haiN| agara daur3eM na, ruka jAeM, to usase milana ho jaae| agara daur3ate raheM, to usase cUkate cale jaaeN|| tIna zabdoM meM lAotse ko hama saMkSipta meM rakha leN| lAotse kahatA hai, jo khojegA vaha kho degaa| agara pAnA hai to pAne kI koziza mata kro| kyoMki jo dUra hai, use pAne ke lie calanA par3atA hai| aura jo bhItara hI hai, use pAne ke lie ruka jAne ke sivAya aura koI upAya nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| rukeM, kIrtana kareM, phira jaaeN| 192
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cau va na vAM pra so p va ca na advaita kI anUThI dRSTi lAotse kI
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 26 HEAVINESS AND LIGHTNESS The Solid is the root of the Light; The Quiescent is the master of the Hasty. Therefore the Sage travels all day, Yet never leaves his provision-cart. In the midst of honour and glory, He lives leisurely undisturbed. How can the ruler of a great country Make light of his body in the empire? In light frivolity, the centre is lost; In hasty action, self-mastery is lost. adhyAya 26 gurutA aura laghutA jo halakA hai, usakA AdhAra Thosa hai, gaMbhIra haiM, aura nizcala calAyamAna kA svAmI haiN| isalie saMta dina bhara yAtrA karatA hai, lekina jIvana-UrjA ke srota se jur3A rahatA haiN| sammAna va gaurava ke bIca bhI vaha vizrAmapUrNa va avicala jItA huuN| eka mahAna deza kA samrATa ka~se apane rAjya meM apane zarIra ko uchAlatA phira sakatA hU~? chalake chichorepana meM keMdra kho jAtA hai, jaldabAjI ke kAma meM svAmitva, svayaM kI mAlakiyata naSTa ho jAtI haiN|
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 195 see na socatA hai sadA dvaMdva meM / nirdvadva kI use koI jhalaka bhI nahIM hai / vicAra bAMTa letA hai astitva ko do meN| eka kA use koI anubhava nahIM hai| jo advaita kI bAta bhI karate haiM, ve bhI dvaita meM hI grasta hote haiN| jo eka kI carcA bhI karate haiM, unakI carcA meM bhI do hI samAyA rahatA hai| jo kahate haiM ki eka hI hai, ve bhI saMsAra aura mokSa meM pharka karate haiN| jo kahate haiM saba advaita hai, ve bhI kahate haiM brahma aura mAyA alaga-alaga haiN| jo kahate haiM ki eka kA hI vistAra hai, ve bhI sukha aura dukha meM bheda mAnate haiN| zubha aura azubha meM to nizcaya hI bheda mAnate haiN| lAotse advaita kA isa jagata meM aba taka hue manISiyoM meM sabase bar3A pratipAdaka hai| yaha thor3I hairAnI kI bAta lgegii| kyoMki hamane zaMkara ko paidA kiyA hai; aura aisA lagatA hai ki zaMkara se bar3A advaitavAdI khojanA muzkila hai| lekina zaMkara ke advaita meM bhI dvaita kI carcA jArI hI rahatI hai| bahuta ceSTA zaMkara karate haiM do ko miTAne kI; lekina jisako miTAne kI hama ceSTA karate haiM, use hamane svIkAra kara hI liyA / jise hama inakAra karane kI koziza karate haiM, kahIM gahare tala para hamane use mAna liyA hai| zaMkara athaka ceSTA karate haiM ki mAyA nahIM hai; lekina pUre jIvana zaMkara, mAyA nahIM hai, yaha siddha karane meM lage rahate haiN| jo nahIM hai usakI itanI ciMtA bhI kyA ? jo nahIM hai use nahIM hai, aisA siddha karane kA prayojana bhI kyA ? zaMkara ko bhI usakA honA kahIM khaTakatA hai| sapanA hI sahI, lekina sapanA bhI hotA hai / aura kitanA hI inakAra karo, kitanA hI kaho jhUTha hai, phira bhI nahIM to nahIM ho jaataa| hotA to hai hI / aura rAta sapane ke bAda subaha jAga kara bhI jaba patA bhI cala jAtA hai ki sapanA thA, taba bhI usake pariNAma to jArI rahate haiN| jisane rAta eka sukhada sapanA dekhA hai, subaha jAga kara bhI usake cehare para usakI khuzI hotI hai| aura jisane rAta eka dukha- svapna se ghirA rahA hai, subaha uTha kara bhI usakA mana udAsa aura mlAna banA rahatA hai| jAga kara bhI! to sapanA bhI ekadama sapanA to nahIM hai| aura jaba hama kahate haiM ki sapanA sapanA hI hai, taba hama sirpha itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki vaha Thosa jAgrata ke jagata jaisA nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI hai to / lAotse advaita ko dArzanika kI taraha nahIM, eka anubhoktA kI taraha pratipAdita karatA hai; eka siddhAMta kI taraha nahIM, kyoMki yahIM kaThinAI hai| aura yaha kaThinAI thor3I jaTila hai| jaba bhI hama siddhAMta banAte haiM, tabhI vicAra kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| aura vicAra dvaita ke pAra nahIM jA sktaa| vaha usakI majabUrI hai| isalie jaba hama vicAra se dvaita ke pAra jAne kI koziza karate haiM, to hama advaita kI carcA bhalA karate raheM, lekina dvaita usa carcA ke bhItara bhI talahaTI meM maujUda rahatA hai | vicAra do ke pAra jA hI nahIM sktaa| to yA to advaita ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahanA ho to cupa raha jAnA upAya hai; aura yA phira eka upAya hai jo lAotse ne akhtiyAra kiyA / yaha upAya zaMkara se bahuta buniyAdI rUpa se bhinna hai| ise hama thor3A samajheM /
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse kahatA hai ki virodha dikhAI par3atA hai, virodha hai nhiiN| virodha kevala bhAsamAna hai| saMsAra aura mokSa meM jo virodha hai, vaha bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| kyoMki hama pUrA nahIM dekha pAte, hama adhUrA dekhate haiN| hamAre dekhane kI eka sImA hai| Apa mujhe dekha rahe haiM; to merA ceharA dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina merI pITha dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| Apa merI pITha dekheM to merA ceharA dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| Apa mujhe pUrA nahIM dekha skte| jaba bhI dekheMge, AdhA hI dekheNge| zeSa AdhA anumAnita hai| merI pITha bhI hogI, yaha ApakA anumAna hai kyoMki dekha to Apa merA ceharA hI rahe haiN| kabhI Apane merI pITha bhI dekhI hai| ina donoM ko Apa jor3a lete haiM aura eka kA nirmANa karate haiN| lekina eka ko Apane kabhI dekhA nhiiN| dekhate Apa do ko haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| eka choTA sA kaMkar3a bhI Apa pUrA nahIM dekha sakate haiN| usakA bhI eka hissA anadekhA hI raha jAtA hai| eka reta kA choTA sA Tukar3A bhI Apa pUrA nahIM dekha sakate haiN| choTe hone se koI pharka nahIM par3atA, AdhA hI dekhate haiN| AdhA-AdhA do bAra dekhate haiM, donoM ko vicAra meM jor3a kara pUrA banA lete haiN| isalie jisa reta ke Tukar3e ko Apa kalpanA meM dekhate haiM, vaha Apake anumAna se nirmita hai-hAipotheTikala hai, parikalpita hai| vaha ApakA anubhava nahIM hai| anubhava to Adhe kA hai| do Adhe Apane dekhe haiM aura donoM ko jor3a kara vicAra meM eka kA nirmANa kiyA hai| vicAra kI sImA hai| vaha Adhe ko hI dekha pAtA hai; pArTa ko, hisse ko dekha pAtA hai| isa dekhane kI vajaha se hameM virodha dikhAI par3atA hai-aMdherA alaga aura prakAza alg| aura una donoM ko hama jor3a nahIM pAte, kyoMki ve bar3I ghaTanAeM haiN| hama jor3a nahIM pAte ki aMdherA aura prakAza eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| agara prakAza ceharA hai, to aMdherA pITha hai| lekina prakAza aura aMdhere ko hama jor3a nahIM paate| ve bahuta bar3I ghaTanAeM haiM, virATa ghaTanAeM haiN| lekina vijJAna kahatA hai ki aMdhere kA artha itanA hI hotA hai, jitanA kama prakAza kahane se ho| aura prakAza kA artha itanA hI hotA hai jitanA kama aMdherA kahane se ho| Apa prakAza ko aMdhere ke binA soca bhI nahIM skte| aMdhere ko prakAza ke binA kalpanA karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara aMdherA miTa jAe to Apa aisA mata socanA ki prakAza hI prakAza zeSa raha jaaegaa| aMdherA miTa jAe to prakAza bilakula zeSa nahIM raha jaaegaa| Apa yaha mata socanA ki prakAza naSTa ho jAe to jagata aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra meM DUba jaaegaa| prakAza ke naSTa hote hI aMdherA bhI naSTa ho jaaegaa| ve donoM eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| unameM jo aMtara hai, vaha virodha kA nahIM hai| virodha hamAre AMzika dekhane ke kAraNa paidA hotA hai| yaha bAta bahuta maulika hai lAotse kI, yaha samajha lenI caahie| sukha aura dukha meM hama virodha dekhate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, ve virodhI nahIM haiN| isalie jo AdamI socatA hai ki aisA koI kSaNa A jAe jaba dukha bilakula na rahe, to use patA nahIM hai, usa kSaNa sukha bhI bilakula na raha jaaegaa| agara Apa sukha cAhate haiM to dukha ko cAhanA hI pdd'egaa| agara Apa sukha cAhate haiM to dukha ko banAe hI rkheNge| dukha ApakI sukha kI cAha se hI nirmita ho rahA hai| kyoMki ve donoM eka haiN| Apane jAnA hai ki do haiM, Apake jAnane se astitva meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha ApakA jAnanA bhrAMta hai| thor3A soceM ki Apake ghara koI mitra Ae aura Apako khuzI ho; to Apake ghara koI zatru AegA to dukha hogaa| Apa socate hoM, kucha aisA kara leM ki zatru Ae to dukha na ho| jisa dina Apa aisA iMtajAma kara leMge, usa dina mitra bhI AegA aura sukha na hogaa| Apa socate hoM ki yaza mile aura sukha na ho; to apayaza milegA, dukha na hogaa| ve saMyukta ghaTanAeM haiN| una ghaTanAoM ko hama tor3a kara dekha leM, lekina astitva meM tor3a nahIM skte| lAotse kahatA hai ki virodha kevala dikhAI par3ate haiM; virodha haiM nhiiN| virodha eka hI astitva ke do chora haiN| lekina itanA vistAra hai astitva kA ki jaba hama dekhate haiM to eka chora ko dekha pAte haiM; jaba taka hama dUsare chora taka naSTa hote hI aM ta maulika hai lAtara hai, vaha virodha 196
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ advaita kI abUThI dRSTi lAotme kI jAte haiM, eka chora hamAre lie ojhala ho jAtA hai| aura ina donoM ko hama aba taka nahIM jor3a paae| jo jor3a lete haiM, ve parama saMta haiN| ina donoM choroM ko jo jor3a lete haiM, dekha lete haiM jur3A huA, ve parama saMta haiN| jo nahIM jor3a pAte, unheM hama ajJAnI kahate haiN| itanA hI ajJAna hai ki astitva hamAre lie sadA do meM baMTA huA dikhAI par3atA hai-mitra meM, zatru meM; prema meM, ghRNA meM; prakAza meM, aMdhakAra meM; zubha meM, azubha meM; svarga meM, naraka meM hameM baMTA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| . svarga aura naraka eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| aura isalie svarga se naraka jAne meM, naraka se svarga Ane meM ar3acana nahIM hotii| yAtrA sugama hai| sukha se dukha meM jAne meM kitanI dera lagatI hai? kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba Apa sukha se dukha meM praveza karate haiM, to kauna sA kSaNa hai jahAM sukha dukha bana jAtA hai? kisa jagaha Akara sukha samApta hotA hai aura dukha zurU hotA hai? agara Apa itanI khoja kareM to Apako patA calegA, vaha kSaNa AtA hI nahIM kbhii| jitanA Apa khojeMge utanA Apa pAeMge ki dukha aura sukha ke bIca meM koI aMtarAla nahIM hai, koI khAI nahIM hai| sukha aura dukha ke bIca meM koI gaipa nahIM hai| jitanA Apa khojeMge, utanA hI Apa pAeMge ki sukha dukha kA hI eka chora hai| dukha kabhI zurU nahIM hotaa| jaba Apa sukha meM the, taba bhI maujUda thaa| sirpha Apa Adhe ko dekha rahe the| dhIre-dhIre jaba pUrA ApakI jhalaka meM AtA hai, dUsarA chora dikhAI par3atA hai, to dukha ho jAtA hai| saba dukha sukha bana sakate haiM, saba sukha dukha bana sakate haiN| iMTaraceMjebala haiM, unameM kahIM koI avarodha nahIM hai| kahIM koI jhaTakA bhI nahIM lagatA jaba Apa sukha se dukha meM jAte haiN| itanA bhI nahIM jitanA ki giyara badalane meM gAr3I meM lagatA hai| itanA bhI nhiiN| koI badalAhaTa hI nahIM hotI; jaba Apa sukha se dukha meM badalane meM gAr3I meM lagatA hai| Apa eka hI paTarI para hote hai isalie eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai aura vaha yaha hai ki jahAM-jahAM Apako virodha dikhAI par3atA ho, vahAM-vahAM virodha nahIM hai, avirodha hai| yaha jo avirodha hai, yaha sirpha avirodha hI nahIM hai| lAotse dUsarI bAta bhI kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, na kevala yaha avirodha hai, balki yaha paripUraka hai, yaha kAMplImeMTarI hai| itanA hI nahIM hai ki sukha aura dukha meM virodha nahIM hai, balki itanA bhI ki sukha kA AdhAra dukha hai aura dukha kA AdhAra sukha hai| itanA hI nahIM ki zubha aura azubha duzmana nahIM haiM, balki mitra haiM, aura eka-dUsare ke sahayogI haiN| aisI koI duniyA kI kalpanA kareM jahAM koI asAdhu na ho, sAdhuoM kI ekadama mRtyu ho jaaegii| jahAM koI ajJAnI na ho, vahAM jJAnI ekadama vyartha ho jaaeNge| unakA patA hI nahIM clegaa| eka ke sAtha dUsarA jur3A hai| aura eka ke sahAre dUsarA khar3A hai| . yaha sAdhaka ke lie bahuta kImata kI bAta hai| kyoMki sAdhaka pUrI jiMdagI isI upadrava meM par3A hotA hai| saMsArI bhI isI upadrava meM par3A hotA hai aura sAdhaka bhii| pharka unake viSayoM ke cunAva kA hotA hai| saMsArI isameM par3A hotA hai ki sukha bace aura dukha haTa jaae| aura sAdhaka isameM par3A hotA hai ki zubha bace aura azubha haTa jaae| lekina donoM kI bhUla eka hI hai| jisako Apa saMnyAsI kahate haiM, vaha bhI usI bhUla meM hotA hai jisameM saMsArI hotA hai| unake cunAva alaga haiN| saMsArI kahatA hai, maiM sukha bacA lUMgA, dukha ko kATa ddaaluuNgaa| Aja nahIM kala zrama se, puruSArtha se dukha ko miTA dUMgA, sukha ko bacA luuNgaa| saMnyAsI kahatA hai ki sukha-dukha meM mujhe rasa nahIM hai, maiM zubha ko bacAUMgA, azubha ko miTA duuNgaa| jo burA hai use haTA dUMgA aura jo bhalA hai use bacA luuNgaa| Upara se donoM bar3e viparIta dikhAI par3ate haiM, lekina lAotse ke hisAba se donoM kI dRSTi eka sI bhrAMta hai| zubha aura azubha bhI eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| kahAM zubha azubha bana jAtA hai, kahanA mushkil| kahAM azubha zubha bana jAtA hai, kahanA mushkil| aura jiMdagI itanA bar3A vistAra hai ki agara hama pare ko dekha pAeM to hama yaha dvaita kI bhASA hI chor3a deN| 197
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 acchA karane vAloM ne acchA kiyA hai jagata meM yA burA karane vAloM ne burA kiyA hai, agara hama vistIrNa itihAsa dekheM to bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| eka sImA para jAkara burAI acchI bana jAtI hai| aba jaise udAharaNa ke lie, jinhoMne aNu-bama khojA aura jinhoMne nAgAsAkI aura hirozimA para aNu-bama girAyA, zAyada manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM isase burA kRtya dUsarA nahIM hai| isa mAmale meM nizcita huA jA sakatA hai| girAne vAle bhI nizcita haiM ki isase burA kRtya dUsarA nahIM hai| lekina saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki aNu-bama ke kAraNa hI duniyA meM yuddha samApta ho jaaeN| nAgAsAkI aura hirozimA ke kAraNa hI duniyA meM aba tIsarA mahAyuddha ho nahIM sktaa| taba bar3I muzkila hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki Ane vAlA bhaviSya aba mahAyuddhoM kA nahIM hogaa| taba nAgAsAkI-hirozimA para girAe gae bama zubha the yA azubha? laMbe vistAra meM taya karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| agara eka-eka ghaTanA ko hama akelA-akelA soceM to taya karanA AsAna hai-zubha hai, azubha hai| laMbe vistAra meM dekheM to zubha azubha meM badalatA dikhAI par3atA hai| aba jaise mahAvIra aura buddha, donoM ne bhArata ko ahiMsA kI zikSA dii| isa zikSA ko koI bhI azubha nahIM kaha sktaa| lekina isa zikSA kA hAtha hai bhArata kI DhAI hajAra sAla kI dInatA meM, gulAmI meN| isa zikSA ko koI azubha nahIM kaha sktaa| isase jyAdA zubha koI bAta nahIM ho sktii| lekina jaba bhI kisI mulka ko Apa ahiMsA sikhA deMge, to usakI kSamatA saMgharSa kI kSINa ho jAegI, pratikAra kI kSamatA TUTa jaaegii| usake pariNAma hoNge| Apane ahiMsA sIkha lI, isalie ApakA par3osI bhI sIkha legA, yaha jarUrI to nahIM hai| balki ho sakatA hai, ApakI ahiMsA par3osI ko hiMsaka hone ke lie maukA de| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki ApakI ahiMsA ke kAraNa hI ApakA par3osI hiMsaka ho jAtA ho| usakI hiMsA kI bhI jimmevArI ApakI hogii| kyoMki kamajora dUsaroM ko nimaMtraNa detA hai ki merA zoSaNa kro| jaba koI Apake gAla para eka cAMTA mAratA hai, to sirpha usake hAtha kA hI hAtha nahIM hotA, Apake gAla kA bhI hAtha hotA hai| ApakA gAla bulAtA hai ki maaro| yaha bulAvA aisA hI hai jaise ki pAnI bahatA hai aura gaDDA bulAtA hai, aura gaDDhe meM samA jAtA hai| jIvana meM bhI gaDDhe haiN| jaba Apa lar3ane kI kSamatA kho dete haiM, to Apa gaDDA bana jAte haiN| to kisI kI lar3AI kI vRtti Apa meM pravAhita ho jAtI hai; koI cAMTA Apake cehare para par3a jAtA hai| isameM akelA eka jimmevAra nahIM hai, Apa bhI jimmevAra haiN| isa jiMdagI meM jimmevArI baMTI huI nahIM hai, saMyukta hai| mahAvIra aura buddha kI zikSA to zreSThatama hai| lekina agara laMbe vistAra meM dekheM to pariNAma kyA huA? mahAvIra khuda to eka kSatriya haiM, lekina unakA mAnane vAlA pUrA vaNika varga khar3A ho gyaa| baniyoM kI eka jamAta khar3I ho gii| yaha jarA hairAnI kI bAta hai ki eka bahAdura kSatriya ke-unako hamane nAma diyA mahAvIra kA sirpha isIlie ki una jaisA vIra khojanA muzkila hai lekina unake pIche kamajoroM aura kAyaroM kI eka jamAta kyoM khar3I ho gaI? ahiMsA kAyaratA kyoM bana jAtI hai laMbe arse meM? bahAdurI acchI cIja hai| laMbe arse meM hiMsA kyoM bana jAtI hai? / sabhI cIjeM badala jAtI haiM apane se viparIta meN| viparIta viparIta nahIM hai, dUsarA chora hai| sirpha samaya kI jarUrata hai aura Apa dUsare chora meM badala jaaeNge| bacce hI to bUr3he ho jAte haiN| janma hI to mRtyu banatA hai| kaba baccA bUr3hA hotA hai, Apa batA sakate haiM? kaba janma mauta bana jAtA hai, Apa batA sakate haiM? sAtha hI sAtha calate haiN| sAtha-sAtha calate haiM, yaha kahanA bhI bhASA kI bhUla hai| eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| eka hI cIja hai-janma yAnI mauta, bacapana yAnI buddh'aapaa| aura majA yaha hai, dUsarA jo sUtra hai lAotse kA vaha yaha ki ye paripUraka haiN| agara hama bur3hApe ko miTA deM to duniyA se bacapana miTa jaaegaa| yaha muzkila par3atA hai samajhanA, kyoMki hama soca sakate haiM ki yaha ho sakatA hai 198
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ advaita kI abUThI dRSTi lAotse kI bur3hApA na ho| IjAda ho jAeM davAiyAM, svAsthya-vyavasthA ThIka ho jAe, to yaha ho sakatA hai ki AdamI bUr3hA na ho| lekina jisa dina hama yaha kara pAeMge ki AdamI bUr3hA na ho, usa dina bacapana tirohita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha jo bacapana hai, vaha bur3hApe kA chora hai| vaha usake sAtha hI jI sakatA hai| usake alaga nahIM jI sktaa| kAMplImeMTarInesa hai, donoM jur3e haiM aura eka-dUsare ke AdhAra haiN| . isa sUtra ko hama smjheN| 'jo halakA hai, usakA AdhAra Thosa hai, usakA AdhAra gaMbhIra hai; jo nizcala hai, vaha calAyamAna kA svAmI hai|' gAr3I kA cAka calatA hai eka kIla pr| vaha kIla ThaharI rahatI hai aura cAka ghUmatA rahatA hai| garmI ke dinoM meM aMdhar3a uThatA hai, havA ke bavaMDara khar3e hote haiM, dhUla uThatI hai| gola vartulAkAra ghUmatI hai, AkAza kI tarapha uThatI hai| kabhI jAkara jamIna para usakA chor3A huA cihna dekheM to Apa bahuta cakita ho jaaeNge| vaha havA kA bavaMDara nIce kI reta para apanA cihna chor3a jAtA hai; lekina bIca meM eka biMdu hotA hai jo bilakula zAMta hotA hai, jisameM jarA bhI cihna nahIM hotaa| vaha jo bavaMDara hai, usake bIca meM eka keMdra bilakula zAMta aura thira hotA hai| gati sthira ke Upara calatI hai| sthira ko tor3a deM, gati TUTa jaaegii| gati ko tor3a deM, sthira samApta ho jaaegaa| vaha jo halakA hai, vaha Thosa para khar3A hai| vaha jo gaMbhIra hai, vaha gaira-gaMbhIra para nirmita hai| aisA samajheM, jisa dina AdamI haMsanA baMda kara degA, usa dina AdamI kA ronA bhI kho jaaegaa| jAnavara na to haMsate haiM, na rote haiN| jaba taka jAnavara haMsa na sakeM, taba taka ro bhI na skeNge| jisa jAnavara ko hama ronA sikhA sakate haiM, usako hama haMsanA bhI sikhA leNge| akelA AdamI aisA jAnavara hai jo haMsatA hai| anivArya rUpa se, akelA vahI hai jo rotA hai| kisI jAnavara ko Apa Uba se bharA huA na pAeMge, boriyata se, borDama se bharA huA nahIM paaeNge| dekheM eka bhaiMsa ko, ghAsa cara rahI hai; eka gadhe ko, vRkSa ke nIce khar3A ciMtana kara rahA hai| koI Uba nahIM hai| Uba kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| borDama hai hI nhiiN| Ubate hI nahIM haiN| roja vahI ghAsa hai, roja vahI vRkSa hai| aura gadhA kucha nayA-nayA socatA hogA, isakI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| socatA hogA, isakI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| lekina koI Uba nahIM hai| sirpha AdamI UbatA hai| isalie AdamI ko manoraMjana ke sAdhana khojane par3ate haiN| Uba ke sAtha mnorNjn| garIba AdamI kama UbatA hai| isalie kama manoraMjana ke sAdhana khojatA hai| amIra AdamI jyAdA UbatA hai to jyAdA manoraMjana ke sAdhana khojatA hai| samrATa hae jo caubIsa ghaMTe manoraMjana meM par3e rahate the kyoMki bilakula Ube hue the, jiMdagI meM koI rasa hI na thaa| dUsarA chora tatkAla nirmita ho jAtA hai| AdamI ko chor3a kara kisI pazu-pakSI ko sauMdarya kA bodha nahIM mAlUma hotA; kyoMki kurUpatA kI koI pahacAna nahIM hai| AdamI haTa jAe jamIna se to suMdara aura kurUpa donoM zabda vyartha ho jAte haiN| AdamI ke sAtha, vicAra ke sAtha dvaMdva nirmita hotA hai| cIjeM baMTa jAtI haiN| eka cIja suMdara ho jAtI hai; eka kurUpa ho jAtI hai| hamArA mana cAhegA ki aisI ghar3I A jAe, jaba kurUpa bilakula na rahe, suMdara hI suMdara raha jaae| aisI ghar3I A sakatI hai| lekina taba saMdara ko saMdara kahane meM koI artha na raha jaaegaa| vaha sadA kurUpa ke viparIta hI sArthaka hai| hamArI sArI bhASA hI dvaMdva meM sArthaka hai|| lAotse kahatA hai, jo nizcala hai, vaha calAyamAna kA svAmI hai| jahAM-jahAM gati hai, vahAM-vahAM khojanA, bIca meM eka keMdra hogA jahAM koI gati na hogii| magara hamArI ar3acana yaha hai ki hama eka ko pakar3a lete haiN| agara hama gati ko pakar3ate haiM to hama keMdra ko bhUla jAte haiN| agara hama keMdra ko pakar3ate haiM to hama gati ko bhUla jAte haiN| duniyA ne do taraha ke loga paidA kie, ve donoM hI adhUre haiN| 199|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 eka AdamI hai jo gati ko itanA pakar3atA hai, bAjAra meM, dukAna meM, vyApAra meM, rAjanIti meM gatimAna rahatA hai, vaha yaha bhUla hI jAtA hai ki mere bhItara eka keMdra bhI hai, usI keMdra ke Upara yaha sArI gati hai| aura vaha keMdra calatA nahIM, calAyamAna nahIM hai, thira hai| vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai| yahI bhUla usakA dukha bana jAtI hai| phira isa bhUla se eka dUsarI bhUla paidA hotI hai| phira vaha socatA hai-jaba thaka jAtA hai, Uba jAtA hai isa daur3a-dhUpa se, isa ApA-dhApI se becaina ho uThatA hai, taba vaha socatA hai-chor3o saba gati, aba to thira ho jAo, Thahara jAo, haTAo saba yaha bhAga-daur3a, aba to usa keMdra ko pA lo jo calatA hI nahIM hai| taba vaha sArI gati ke viparIta keMdra ko khojane lagatA hai| taba vaha sArI gati chor3a kara, AMkha baMda karake, pratimA bana kara socatA hai ki keMdra ko pA luuN| taba vaha dUsarI bhUla kara rahA hai| pahale usane eka bhUla kI thI ki keMdra ko chor3a kara gati ko pA luuN| aba vaha eka dUsarI bhUla kara rahA hai ki gati ko chor3a kara keMdra ko pA luuN| cunAva kara rahA hai adhUre kaa| adhUrA isa jagata meM nahIM hai| gati meM hI jo keMdra ko pA le, vahI keMdra ko pA sakatA hai| keMdra ke sAtha bhI jo gati meM raha le, usI ne keMdra ko pAyA aisA jaannaa| jo apanI sArI bhAga-daur3a meM bhI thira ho, vahI sAdhu hai| aura jo apanI thiratA meM bhI bhAga sake, daur3a sake, vahI sAdhu hai| jagata meM do taraha ke asAdhu haiN| asAdhu kA matalaba aMza ko cunane vAle log| eka, ve kahate haiM ki hama saMsArI haiM, hama dhyAna kaise kareM? kyoMki dhyAna to usa biMdu ko khojane kI vidhi hai, jahAM gati nahIM hai| ve kahate haiM, hama saMsArI haiM, hama dhyAna kaise kareM? ve kahate haiM, hama saMsArI haiM, hama saMnyAsI kaise ho jAeM? jaba saMsAra chor3eMge, taba saMnyAsI ho jaaeNge| aura jaba chor3eMge saba daur3a-dhUpa, taba dhyAna kara leNge| isalie kuzala, hoziyAra, cAlAka logoM ne banA rakhA hai ki jaba marane ke karIba hoMge-jaba gati chor3anA bhI na par3egI, apane Apa chUTane lagegI, jaba daur3anA bhI cAheMge to paira javAba de deMge-taba hama dhyAna kara leNge| vaha maukA acchA hai| isalie hamane saMnyAsa ko bUr3he ke sAtha jor3a rakhA hai| usakA koI saMbaMdha bUr3he se nahIM hai| magara hamArI dvaita kI socane kI vyavasthA meM yahI ucita mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha to hamArA basa nahIM hai, nahIM to hama marane ke bAda, kyoMki taba phira koI upadrava hI nahIM raha jAegA, na dukAna, na bAjAra; mara hI gae, phira kabra meM dhyAna sAdhate rheNge| lekina vaha upAya nahIM mAlUma par3atA, isalie bilakula marate-marate, mrte-mrte...| AdamI mara rahA hai aura loga usako gaMgAjala pilA rahe haiM aura rAma-nAma pilA rahe haiN| inako jiMdagI bhara phursata na milI gaMgAjala pIne kii| bahuta kAma thA, vyasta the| aura jaldI bhI kyA thI? AkhirI kSaNa pI leNge| ye jo...mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hama saMsArI haiM, hama dhyAna kaise kara sakate haiM? ve kyA kaha rahe haiM? ve yahI kaha rahe haiM ki abhI hama gati meM haiM to hama Thahara kaise sakate haiM? unako hama jarA aura tarapha se smjheN| Apa kisI se jAkara kaheM ki maiM to dina bhara kAma meM lagA rahatA hUM, isalie vizrAma kaise kara sakatA hU~? vizrAma to viparIta hai| kisI se Apa kaheM ki merA to kAma jAgane kA hai, maiM so kaise sakatA hUM? lekina dina bhara Apa jAgate haiM aura rAta Apa so jAte haiN| na kevala itanA, balki jitanA ThIka se jAgate haiM, utanA ThIka se so jAte haiN| sonA aura jAganA viparIta Apako dikhAI par3ate hoM, viparIta nahIM haiM, paripUraka haiN| jo AdamI dina meM ThIka se jAgA hai, rAta gaharI nIMda so jAtA hai| jo AdamI dina meM UMghatA rahA hai, vaha rAta so nahIM paataa| jo dina bhara khAlI bistara para par3A rahA hai, vaha rAta kaise so pAegA? agara hamArA tarka sahI hotA to jisane dina bhara UMghane kA abhyAsa kiyA, usako gaharI nIMda AnI cAhie; kyoMki dina bhara kA abhyAsI hai| aura abhyAsa kA to phala milanA caahie| yaha kyA ulaTA ho rahA hai? aura jo AdamI dina bhara gaDDhA khodatA rahA, lakar3iyAM kATatA rahA, patthara tor3atA rahA, isako to rAta nIMda AnI hI nahIM caahie| dina bhara kA abhyAsa jAgane kA! 200
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahata kI anUThI dRSTi lAotse kI lekina jo dina bhara lakar3I kATA hai, vaha bistara para giratA bhI nahIM hai aura nIMda A jAtI hai| use patA bhI nahIM calatA ki kaba usake zarIra ne bistara ko chuA, usake pahale usake prANa nidrA ko chu lete haiN| aura vaha jo AdamI dina bhara UMghatA rahA hai, apanI ArAmakursI para baiThA rahA hai, bistara para leTA rahA hai, vaha rAta karavaTeM badalatA hai| Apako patA hai, ye karavaTeM paripUraka haiN| jo dina meM nahIM kara pAyA, vaha use rAta meM karanA par3atA hai| utanA zrama to karanA jarUrI hai| hajAra, pAMca sau karavaTeM badala kara thor3A-bahuta subaha-subaha so pAtA hai| ye karavaTeM, jisane lakar3I phAr3I hai, dina meM hI badala lI usne| aura acchI taraha badala lIM, bistara bhI koI jagaha hai vyAyAma karane ke lie? lekina adhika loga, jo dina meM vyAyAma nahIM kara rahe, rAta bistara meM vyAyAma kareMge hii| unakI jiMdagI bar3I astavyasta ho jaaegii| jaba vyAyAma karanA thA, taba ve UMghate rahe; jaba sonA thA, taba ve vyAyAma karate rhe| unakA saba jIvana viparIta jAloM meM ulajha jAegA-apane hI kaarnn| nIMda viparIta nahIM hai jAgane ke| aura lAotse kahatA hai, gati viparIta nahIM hai thiratA ke, paripUraka hai| taba eka nayA AyAma khulatA hai socane kaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki daur3ate hue bhI aisA huA jA sakatA hai ki bhItara koI na daudd'e| aura jaba taka aisA sUtra na mila jAe ki daur3ate hue bhI Apa jAneM ki Apa nahIM daur3a rahe haiM, taba taka Apako jiMdagI ke rahasya kA dvAra nahIM milegaa| taba kAma karate hue bhI koI vizrAma meM banA raha sakatA hai| aura taba, taba jIvana ke saba dvaMdvoM ke bIca meM eka sUtra mila jAtA hai| taba rAta soe hue bhI bhItara koI jAgA raha sakatA hai| aura taba dina ke sAre zrama ke bIca bhI bhItara koI vizrAma meM baiThA raha sakatA hai| aura taba cAhe jIvana meM kitanI hI dhUpa ho, bhItara eka chAyA banI rahatI hai| aura cAhe kitanI hI becainI ke bavaMDara uThe, eka keMdra para saba zAMta aura mauna rahatA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki jitanI tIvratA hotI hai ina bavaMDaroM kI, utanI hI gaharI vaha zAMti anubhava hotI hai| vaha isase naSTa nahIM hotii| kyoMki ye paripUraka haiN| isalie jIvana meM jitanA tUphAna hotA hai, utanI hI gahana zAMti kA anubhava hotA hai| aura jIvana meM cAroM tarapha kitane hI dukhoM kI varSA hotI rahe, eka bhItara sukha kI vINA bajatI rahatI hai| jitane jora se dukhoM kI hotI hai varSA, utane hI jora se usa vINA kA svara gatimAna ho jAtA hai| kyoMki paripUraka hai, viparIta nahIM hai| eka-dUsare kA duzmana nahIM hai, sAthI hai| advaita kI yaha anUThI bAta hai| lAotse advaita kI dizA meM yaha anUThA kadama uThA rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jahAM-jahAM tumheM viparIta dikhAI par3e, tuma viparIta mAna lete ho, vahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| viparIta mAnanA hI mt| aura jahAM tumheM viparIta dikhAI par3e, vahAM tuma viparIta ko sAdhanA, eka ko chor3a kara nahIM, donoM ko sAdha kara, sAtha hI sAdha kr| isakA matalaba huA ki saMnyAsa agara vAstavika ho to saMsAra meM hI ho sakatA hai| isalie jaba mujhase koI Akara kahatA hai ki hama saMsArI haiM, hama saMnyAsI kaise ho jAeM? loga mujhase Akara kahate haiM ki Apa yaha kyA upadrava kara rahe haiM? saMsAriyoM ko saMnyAsa de rahe haiM! saMnyAsa to tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba koI ghara-dvAra chor3a kara, saba chor3a kara bhAga jaae| palAyana meM hI saMnyAsa ho sakatA hai, tyAga meM hI saMnyAsa ho sakatA hai| unakA kasUra nahIM hai| dvaMdva kI bhASA meM socane kI aadt| merI dRSTi meM to saMnyAsa ho hI kevala saMsAra meM sakatA hai| aura jisakA saMnyAsa saMsAra meM nahIM ho sakatA, usakA saMnyAsa kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| lAotse kahatA hai, isalie saMta dina bhara yAtrA karatA hai, aura phira bhI yAtrA nahIM krtaa| buddha cAlIsa varSa taka calate rahe jJAna ke baad| jJAna ke bAda hI ve buddha hue| cAlIsa varSa taka calate rahe, eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva, dUsare gAMva se tIsare gaaNv| anathaka yAtrA calatI rhii| eka ziSya unakA, moggalAyana, eka dina buddha ko pUchatA hai, Apa itanA calate haiM, thakate nahIM? buddha ne kahA, jo calatA ho, vaha thakegA hI; maiM calatA hI nahIM 201
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 202 huuN| moggalAyana ne kahA, majAka karate haiM aap| Apako apanI AMkhoM se calate dekhatA huuN| buddha ne kahA, maiM tumhArI AMkhoM kA bharosA karUM yA apanI AMkhoM kA ? maiM bhItara dekhatA hUM, vahAM koI calatA hI nahIM hai| tuma mujhe bAhara se dekhate ho, vahAM koI calatA hai| jo calatA hai, vaha merI chAyA hai; jo nahIM calatA, vaha merI AtmA hai| aura chAyA ke calane se koI thakatA hai? lekina Apa thakeMge, kyoMki ApakI chAyA nahIM calatI, Apane chAyA se apane ko eka hI mAna rakhA hai| hamAre mana meM savAla uThate haiM ki jaba buddha ko jJAna ho gayA, to aba bolate kyoM jaba jJAna ho gayA, aba calate kyoM haiM? jaba jJAna ho gayA, to aba kyA unheM prayojana hai? hameM lagatA hai ki jaba jJAna ho gayA, to aba saba gati baMda ho jAnI caahie| to gati baMda nahIM hotI jJAna se sirpha gati meM jo jvara hotA hai, phIvara hotA hai, vaha baMda ho jAtA hai| gati to jArI rahatI hai| balki saca pUcheM to gati pahalI daphe nikhara kara svaccha ho jAtI hai| nadI to aba bhI bahatI hai, lekina usameM kUr3A-karakaTa nahIM bahatA, aba usameM gaMdagI nahIM bahatI / aba nadI zuddha dhAra ho jAtI hai| aisA samajha leM ki pAnI bhI na raha jAe aura sirpha gati raha jAe nadI meM itanI zuddha ho jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'isalie saMta dina bhara yAtrA karatA hai, deyaraphora di seja Traivelsa Ala De, yaTa nevara lIvsa hija provIjana kArTa / ' aura vaha jo bhItara jIvana-UrjA hai, vaha jo bhItara jIvana kA mUla srota hai, provIjana kArTa, jahAM jIvana kI sArI zakti saMrakSita hai, jahAM usake jIvana kA bhojana chipA hai, use kabhI nahIM chor3atA / yAtrA karatA hai dina bhara, calatA hai dina bhara, aura bhItara koI bhI nahIM calatA / bhItara vaha apane mUla keMdra meM thira banA rahatA hai| paridhi calatI hai, keMdra ThaharA rahatA hai| cAka calatA hai, kIla rukI rahatI hai| bolatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bolatA; kyoMki mauna se bolatA hai| buddha bolate haiM / usa bolane meM aura Apake bolane meM pharka hai| Apa jaba bolate haiM, taba zabdoM se bolate haiN| buddha bhI zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiN| lekina zabdoM se nahIM bolate, mauna se bolate haiN| Apa jaba bolate haiM, to Apake ' bhItara zabdoM kA itanA upadrava maca jAtA hai ki use Apa para kisI ko ulIcanA par3atA hai / buddha jaba bolate haiM, to zabdoM ke upadrava se nahIM bolte| bhItara mauna itanA ghanA hai, usa mauna se hI jo dRSTi dikhatI hai, usa mauna se hI jo rispAMsa, jo pratisaMvedana hotA hai, usase bolate haiN| Apa jaba bolate haiM, to Apa kabhI khayAla karanA, Apa jaba bolate haiM, to jisase Apa bolate haiM, usase ApakA prayojana nahIM hotA / ApakA bolanA eka bukhAra hai; vaha Apake bhItara parezAna kara rahA hotA hai| kisI na kisI se bolanA par3atA hai| nikala jAtA hai, thor3I rAhata milatI hai| Apane apanA kacarA dUsare ko samhAla diyA; vaha kisI ko samhAle, vaha jAne ! aba ApakA koI prayojana nahIM hai| aba Apa nizcita so sakate haiN| Apa khayAla karanA ki jaba Apa bolate haiM, to ApakA dUsare se prayojana hai? ApakA dUsare se koI prayojana nahIM hai| isalie koI na mile to AdamI akele meM apane se bhI bAta kara letA hai| tAza bichA kara donoM tarapha se cAla cala letA hai| AdamI vikSiptatA se bolatA hai / buddha zUnya se bolate haiN| isalie buddha ke bolane meM Apa prayojana haiN| isalie buddha, jaba koI unase kucha pUchatA hai, to loga eka se savAla bhI pUchate haiM, lekina buddha sabhI ko alaga-alaga javAba dete haiM / buddha ke bhikSu aneka bAra muzkila meM par3a jAte haiM aura ve buddha se kahate haiM ki savAla to eka hI thA aura Apane javAba alaga-alaga logoM ko alaga-alaga die ! buddha ne kahA, savAla mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, pUchane vAlA mahatvapUrNa hai| aura javAba maiM savAla ko nahIM detA, pUchane vAle ko detA huuN| pUchane vAle alaga-alaga the|
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ advaita kI abUThI dRSTi lAotse kI hA unake savAla eka se dikhAI par3ate haiN| lekina agara hama pUchane vAle kI pUrI-pUrI vyavasthA ko samajheM to hara savAla kA matalaba alaga ho jaaegaa| vaha jaba Apake bhItara se AtA hai, to ApakA raMga, ApakA khUna, ApakI majjA usameM sammilita ho jAtI hai| __eka AdamI Akara pUchatA hai, Izvara hai? yaha savAla nahIM hai sirpha, yaha AkAza zUnya se paidA nahIM huA hai, eka AdamI se paidA huA hai| eka dUsarA AdamI Akara pUchatA hai, Izvara hai? ye donoM savAla zabdoM meM eka se haiM, lekina ye do AdamI alaga-alaga haiN| eka AdamI nAstika ho sakatA hai, aura pUchatA ho, Izvara hai? usakA matalaba ho ki hai to nahIM, Apase bhI pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki hai? lekina vaha jAnatA hai, nahIM hai| dUsarA AdamI Astika ho| vaha bhI Apase pUchanA cAhatA hai, vaha bhI ApakI salAha lenA cAhatA hai, lekina bhItara jAnatA hai ki hai| una donoM ke savAla eka se nahIM haiM; unake bhItara kA AdamI alaga-alaga hai| bhItara kI chAyA unake savAloM ko badala degii| ___ isalie sirpha buddhU eka se javAba deNge| buddha to alaga-alaga javAba deNge| kyoMki buddhaoM ko savAla sunAI par3ate haiM, buddhoM ko pUchane vAlA sunAI par3atA hai| aura jaba pUchane vAlA mahatvapUrNa hotA hai, to jo uttara Ate haiM, ve dene vAle ke bojha ke kAraNa nahIM Ate, dene vAle ke zanya se unakI pratidhvani hotI hai| buddha mauna se bolate haiN| yaha hameM kaThina lgegaa| hama kaheMge, jaba mauna hI ho gae, to bolanA kyA? hamArA saba tarapha dvaMdva calatA hai socane meM ki jaba mauna ho gae to bolanA kyA? aura jaba bolate haiM to mauna kaise ho sakate haiM? jo bola sakatA hai, vaha mauna ho sakatA hai| jo mauna ho gayA, vaha bola sakatA hai| kvAliTI badala jAtI hai, guNa badala jAtA hai| jaba bolane vAlA mauna ho jAtA hai, to usake bolane meM mauna ke svara samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| jaba bolane vAlA mauna ho jAtA hai, to usakA bolanA eka bImArI nahIM raha jAtI, eka saMvAda ho jAtA hai| aura jaba bolane vAlA mauna ho jAtA hai, to usa mauna se satya kA janma hotA hai| aura jaba bolane vAlA mauna nahIM hotA, to zabda zabdoM ko paidA karate rahate haiM, zabda zabdoM ko janmAte rahate haiN| zabdoM kI zrRMkhalA calatI rahatI hai| aura jaba mauna koI ho jAtA hai, taba bolatA hai...| mahAvIra bAraha varSa taka mauna rhe| taba lAkha logoM ne kahA, lAkha logoM ne savAla pUche, lekina ve na bole| Apa samajhate haiM kAraNa kyA thA? kAraNa kevala itanA thA ki mahAvIra ke bhItara abhI bhI zabda maujUda the| isalie mahAvIra abhI jAnate the ki yaha uttara jo merA AegA, mauna se nahIM AegA, mere zabdoM se aaegaa| to abhI uttara dene kA koI artha nahIM hai| ina uttaroM se maiM khuda hI parezAna hU~, dUsare ko dekara aura kyA parezAnI meM DAlanA hai? jina zabdoM se mujhe rAhata na milI, una zabdoM se kise rAhata mila jAegI? isalie mahAvIra cupa haiN| bAraha varSa ve cupa rhe| zabda kho gae, taba mahAvIra ne bolanA zurU kara diyaa| yaha maje kI bAta hai, hama zabdoM se bolate haiM, mahAvIra jaise loga mauna se bolate haiN| bAraha varSa jaMgala meM rahe, aura jaba bilakula mauna ho gae to zahara meM vApasa lauTa aae| aba unake pAsa bhItara eka mauna zUnya thaa| aba koI bhI uttara pUche to yaha zUnya uttara de sakatA thaa| aba mahAvIra ko bIca meM Ane kI koI bhI jarUrata na thii| aba mahAvIra kho ge| aba yaha AtmA hI javAba detii| mahAvIra kA matalaba hai zikSA, saMskAra, ve saba kho ge| aba ye uttara zikSA aura saMskAra se nahIM aaeNge| aba ye uttara usa gahana khAI se AeMge, usa atala zUnya se AeMge, jisako hama astitva kaha sakate haiN| mahAvIra bhAga gae saMsAra se; phira lauTa kyoM Ae? yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra ke anuyAyI unake bhAgane kI to carcA karate haiM, lauTane kI carcA nahIM krte| lekina isa jagata meM jo bhI bhAgA hai, vaha lauTa AyA hai| mahAvIra haTa gae; phira lauTa kyoM Ae? lauTane kA matalaba ki unhoMne koI Akara zAdI kara lI ho, aisA nhiiN| 203
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lauTane kA matalaba hai ki jina sabako chor3a kara ve cale gae the, vApasa A gae unake biic| jo saMbaMdha chor3a die the, ve punarnirmita kie| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki ve saMbaMdha aba guru aura ziSya ke the; jaba bhAge the taba ve saMbaMdha bhAI aura bhAI ke the; jaba bhAge the taba ve saMbaMdha pati aura patnI ke the| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? saMsAra kA artha hai saMbaMdhoM kA jgt| bAraha varSa bAda jaba mahAvIra lauTa Ae, phira saMbaMdhoM meM lauTa aae| lekina aba mahAvIra to haiM hI nahIM, isIlie ve lauTa paae| vaha mahAvIra to samApta ho gae bAraha varSa meN| aba to eka mauna zUnya bacA, eka darpaNa bacA, jo lauttaa| aba isa darpaNa meM koI bhI dekhe to darpaNa ko aba dikhAne kA koI savAla nahIM raha gyaa| aba to jo zakla dekhegI, vahI zakla dikhAI par3a jaaegii| eka darpaNa vApasa lauTa aayaa| aura darpaNa gAMva-gAMva ghUmane lgaa| isameM jo pratibiMba bane, ve Apake apane the| isameM jo bImAriyAM dikhAI par3IM, ve ApakI apanI thiiN| isameM se jo uttara Ae, ve pratidhvaniyAM thiiN| lAotse kahatA hai, saMta dina bhara yAtrA karatA, lekina jIvana-UrjA ke srota se jur3A rahatA hai| sammAna aura gaurava ke bIca bhI vizrAmapUrNa aura avicl| yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai| kahanA cAhie thAH, apamAna, asammAna, agaurava, dukha, apayaza ke bIca bhI . vizrAmapUrNa aura avicala! lekina lAotse ulaTA kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, sammAna aura gaurava ke bIca bhii| jarA kaThina hai| dukha meM to hama vicalita ho hI jAte haiM; lekina agara thor3I ceSTA kareM to dukha meM avicalita honA jyAdA kaThina nahIM hai| lekina sukha meM avicalita honA bilakula svAbhAvika hai| aura sukha meM avicalita raha jAnA bar3A muzkila hai| dukha meM to AdamI dukha ke kAraNa hI apane ko thira kara letA hai| dukha sahanA ho to thira karanA jarUrI hai| jitanA Apa thira hoMge, utanI AsAnI se dukha ko jhela leNge| to thira honA to jhelane kI vyavasthA ho sakatI hai| lekina sukha meM to Apa khuda hI nAcanA cAhate haiN| aura agara sukha meM Apa thira hoMge, to jaise dukha kama ho jAtA hai thira hone se, vaise hI sukha bhI kama ho jAegA thira hone se| sukha kA matalaba hI hai ki Apa kaMpita ho jAeM, Dola jAeM, nAca uThe; ro-roAM pulakita ho jaae| agara sukha meM Apa avicalita raha jAeM to sukha vyartha ho jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, sammAna aura gaurava ke bIca bhI! jaba una para phUla barasate haiM, taba bhii| aura jaba cAroM tarapha devI-devatA unake Asa-pAsa mohara lekara jhUlane lagate haiM, taba bhii| taba bhI avicalita aura taba bhI vizrAmapUrNa! yaha bar3I maje kI bAta hai| kyoMki hama kaheMge, sukha meM, gaurava meM to vizrAma hogA hii| galatI hai ApakA khyaal| sukha jitanA vizrAma tor3atA hai, utanA dukha nahIM todd'taa| sukhI hokara dekheN| yaha bAta muzkila hai ki sukhI hone kA maukA kama logoM ko milatA hai, isalie patA nahIM cltaa| sukhI AdamI bhI rAta meM so nahIM sktaa| sukha bhI eka taraha kI parezAnI hai| mAnA ki Apa pasaMda karate haiM; yaha dUsarI baat| lekina sukha bhI eka taraha kI parezAnI hai| lATarI mila gaI hai aapko| kitane dina se socA thA-mila jAe, mila jAe, mila jaae| phira mila gii| aba rAta soiegA? kaise soiegA? aba bahuta muzkila hai| aba eka kSaNa bhI caina muzkila hai| lATarI na milI thI to jitanI becainI thI, yaha becainI usase jyAdA hai| jisa dina koI sukha meM bhI zAMta ho jAtA, saMta ho jaataa| dukha meM zAMta bane rahanA to vyavasthA kI bAta hai| AdamI ko jhelane meM suvidhA hotI hai| surakSA banA letA hai cAroM trph| kar3A kara letA hai mana ko, samajhA letaa| sukha meM jaba samajhAe, taba patA cle| sukha meM, hama kaheMge, pAgala hogA jo apane ko smjhaae| muzkila se to sukha milA hai, aba samajhA kara kyA sukha ko naSTa karanA hai? jAegA 204
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ advaita kI anUThI dRSTi lAotse kI 205 dukha A jAe, to hama kahate haiM, calA jAegA; koI jyAdA dera thor3e hI rukane vAlA hai| saMsAra meM saba cIjeM anitya haiN| jaba sukha AtA hai, taba kahie apane se, calA jAegA, koI ghabar3Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMsAra meM saba anitya haiN| jaba ghara meM koI mara jAe, to hama kahate haiM, AtmA amara hai; mRtyu to saba bhAsamAna hai| jaba ghara meM baccA paidA ho jAe, taba kahie ki AtmA to amara hai, janma vagairaha saba bhAsamAna haiM, kucha bhI nahIM huaa| isalie lAotse jAna kara kahatA hai ki sammAna aura gaurava ke bIca bhI vaha vizrAmapUrNa aura avicala jItA hai| eka mahAna deza kA samrATa kaise apane rAjya meM apane zarIra ko uchAlatA phira sakatA hai ? saMta ko aneka jagaha lAotse usa AMtarika sAmrAjya kA mAlika mAnatA hai| hama apane ko uchAlate phirate haiM cAroM tarapha aneka taraha se| hamAre uchAlane kI vyavasthAeM Adatana ho gaI haiM, isalie patA nahIM cltaa| loga kapar3e pahanate haiN| hama socate haiM DhAMkane ko pahanate hoNge| galata ! bahuta kama hI loga haiM jo zarIra DhAMkane ko kapar3e pahanate hoN| zarIra dikhAne ko kapar3e pahanate haiM; zarIra uchala kara dikhAI par3e, isalie kapar3e pahanate haiN| zarIra DhAMkane ko jaba koI kapar3e pahanane lagatA hai, taba sAdhu ho gyaa| zarIra dikhAne ko kapar3e pahane jAte haiN| bar3A ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina jitane DhaMga se zarIra ko kapar3oM se dikhAyA jA sakatA hai, nagna zarIra ko utane DhaMga se nahIM dikhAyA jA sktaa| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kapar3e DhaMke zarIra ko dekhane kI jitanI icchA paidA hotI hai, utane nagna zarIra ko dekhane kI icchA paidA nahIM hotii| eka AdamI nagna khar3A ho, suMdaratama strI bhI nagna khar3I ho, kitanI dera dekhiegA ? thor3I dera meM mana yahAM-vahAM bhAgane lgegaa| nagna strI, suMdaratama strI para bhI ekAgra honA mana ke basa kI bAta nahIM hai| mana yahAM-vahAM bhAgane lgegaa| lekina DhaMkI strI ho-- DhaMkI aisI, DhaMkI DhaMga se, DhaMkI vyavasthA se, DhaMkI isa DhaMga se ki ApakI kalpanA ko gati de, sAmane na ughar3I ho, ApakA mana ughAr3ane lage to phira Apa bar3e ekAgracitta ho sakate haiN| to phira Apa ghaMToM lIna ho sakate haiN| kapar3e nagnatA se jyAdA azlIla ho sakate haiN| lekina kaThina hai thodd'aa| kyoMki kapar3e bar3I tarakIba hai, laMbI tarakIba hai sabhyatA kii| aura hama bhUla hI gae haiM ki kapar3oM kA hama kyA-kyA upayoga karate haiN| jo zarIra meM nahIM hai, jaisA zarIra nahIM hai, kapar3e vaisA vahama bhI de sakate haiM / dete haiN| magara hama AdI haiM, hameM khayAla bhI nahIM hai| hameM khayAla bhI nahIM hai ki eka AdamI apane koTa ke donoM kaMdhoM meM ruI bhare hue hai| use khayAla bhI nahIM hai| sabhI ke koTa meM ruI bharI huI hai| lekina kyoM vaha ruI bhare hue hai, use kucha khayAla nahIM hai| asala meM, puruSa ke kaMdhe agara uThe hue na hoM aura chAtI agara phailI huI na ho, to striyoM ke lie AkarSaka nahIM hai| isalie ruI bhara kara bhI dhokhA calatA hai| lekina hama AdI haiN| jaba koTa banA kara darjI de jAtA hai, to hama yaha nahIM socate ki yaha koI hameM azlIla banAne kI koziza kara rahA hai, ki yaha hamAre zarIra ko uchAlane kI koziza kara rahA hai| kaMdhe Dhale Dhale, to bhItara se prANa nikala jAte haiN| cAhe ruI se hI uThe hoM, to bhI pairoM meM tejI A jAtI hai| hama apane ko uchAlate phira rahe haiM- zarIra kI dRSTi se, mana kI dRSTi se koI AdamI kucha kahatA hai, phira Apase rukA nahIM jaataa| Apa apanA jJAna phira roka nahIM paate| jJAna ko rokanA bar3A dUbhara hai| nikala hI par3atA hai, jJAna uchalatA phiratA hai| Apa tarakIba meM rahate haiM ki koI phaMsa bhara jAe, eka savAla bhara pUcha le| aise itanA hI pUcha le ki kaise haiN| kAphI hai| phira Apa chor3a nahIM skte| phira Apa uchAla deMge, jo bhItara ubala rahA hai| zarIra ko uchAla rahe haiM dUsaroM para, mana ko uchAla rahe haiM dUsaroM para / lAotse kahatA hai, lekina saMta aisA hai jaise koI samrATa apane hI rAjya meM ghUmatA ho / uchAlane kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai / uchAla kara bhI aba vaha samrATa se jyAdA aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? uchAla kara bhI aba samrATa se jyAdA
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 kyA ho sakatA hai? isalie eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| samrATa sAdagI se jI sakate haiM; AsAna hai| daridra sAdagI se nahIM jI sakate; bahuta kaThina hai| samrATa sAdagI se jI sakate haiN| maiMne sunA, raoNkaphelara iMglaiMDa AyA aura usane eyaraporTa para jAkara pUchatAcha kI ki sabase sastI hoTala laMdana meM kauna sI hai| usake cehare ko kauna nahIM pahacAnatA thA? vaha AdamI jo sUcanA dene vAlA thA, vaha pahacAna gyaa| usane kahA ki Apa? ApakA ceharA to raoNkaphelara jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha bhI DarA, kyoMki choTI, sastI hoTala! to usane kahA, ApakA ceharA to raoNkaphelara jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| raoNkaphelara ne kahA, jaise kA kyA savAla, maiM raoNkaphelara huuN| to usane kahA, Apa aura sastI hoTala pUchate haiM? Apake lar3ake Ate haiM to ve to pUchate haiM ki sabase bar3hiyA hoTala kauna sI hai| aura phira bhI unako tRpti nahIM miltii| aura Apa yaha koTa kaisA pahane hue haiM? phaTA koTa pahane hue haiN| raoNkaphelara ne kahA, kyA pharka par3atA hai? maiM koTa koI bhI pahanUM, raoNkaphelara maiM hUM hii| abhI lar3ake jarA nae-nae haiM, uchAlate phirate haiN| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai maiM choTe, saste hoTala meM ThaharUM? isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| raoNkaphelara ne kahA ki agara maiM saste hoTala meM ThaharatA hUM to hoTala sammAnita hotA hai; aura koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hama apamAnita nahIM hote; maiM raoNkaphelara hUM hii|| garIba AdamI jaba saste hoTala meM ThaharatA hai, to apamAnita hotA hai| khuda para bharosA nahIM hai| aura raoNkaphelara ne kahA, koTa koI bhI ho, isase kyA raoNkaphelara ko pharka par3atA hai! vaha to garIba aadmii...| isalie jaba koI nayA-nayA amIra hotA hai, taba dekheM, kaisA uchAlatA phiratA hai| kabhI-kabhI tAkata ke bAhara kUda jAtA hai, hAtha-paira tor3a letA hai| nae amIra aksara hAtha-paira tor3a lete haiN| jaba kisI ke ghara meM ghuse aura dikhAI par3e ki dhana uchala rahA hai, to samajhanA, abhI yaha AdamI garIba hI hai| abhI amIra huA nahIM, abhI Azvasta nahIM huaa| vaha jo uchAlane kI vRtti hai, dInatA kA hissA hai| jo saca meM suMdara hotA hai, vaha apane sauMdarya ke prati vinamra hotA hai| vaha itanA vinamra hotA hai ki use bodha bhI nahIM hotA ki vaha suMdara hai| jo kurUpa hotA hai, vaha itanA vinamra nahIM ho sktaa| kurUpa apane ko suMdara banAe rakhatA hai| aura pUre vakta saceSTa rahatA hai ki kahIM koI aisA to nahIM hai jo usake sauMdarya ko na mAna rahA ho| jo saca meM buddhimAna hai, vaha dUsaroM ko vivAda karake harAne meM utsuka nahIM hotaa| jo buddhihIna hai, vaha kisI ko bhI harAne meM utsuka hotA hai| zAstrArtha buddhihInoM ke kRtya haiN| kyoMki dUsare ko harA kara hI usako bharosA mila sakatA hai ki maiM bhI jAnatA huuN| maiM jAnatA hUM, isake prati jo Azvasta hai, vaha dUsare ko harAne ke lie kyA...? dUsare ko harA kara bhI kyA artha ho sakatA hai? koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, saMtajana, jaise eka mahAna deza kA samrATa apane hI rAjya meM ghUmatA ho, aise isa pUre astitva meM jIte haiN| isa sAre astitva meM jo gahanatama hai, jo keMdrIya hai, usakA unheM anubhava hai| aba uchAlane kA koI bhI savAla nahIM hai| aba kisI ko dikhAne kA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| aba koI dekhe, koI mAne, yaha bAta bhI vyartha ho gii| kisI ko kanavarTa kiyA jAe, kisI ko rAjI kiyA jAe, kisI ko badalA jAe, yaha bAta bhI arthahIna ho gii| yaha jo parama AzvAsana hai svayaM ke prati, yaha isa jagata meM sabase bar3A sauMdarya hai| svayaM ke prati jo parama AzvAsana hai, yaha sabase bar3A sauMdarya hai| itanA Azvasta hai vyakti apane prati ki aba koI aura AzvAsana kA sahArA khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra sar3aka para niHsaMkoca bhikSA mAMga ske| Apako mAMgane meM kaThinAI pdd'egii| Apa bhikSA mAMgane jAeMge to ar3acana mAlUma pdd'egii| lekina buddha aura mahAvIra bhikSA mAMga sake sar3aka pr| isase kevala ve itanA hI jAhira karate haiM ki ve apane samrATa hone ke prati pUre Azvasta 206
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ advaita kI anUThI dRSTi lAotse kI the| bhikSA kA pAtra koI pharka nahIM lA sktaa| buddha ke hAtha meM bhikSA kA pAtra gauravAnvita ho jAtA hai; buddha bhikSu nahIM banate haiN| unake hAtha meM bhikSA kA pAtra gauravAnvita ho jAtA hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki buddha kI bhikSA mAMgane ke kAraNa bhikSu zabda AdRta ho gyaa| bhikSu zabda AdRta ho gyaa| bhikSu bhikhArI nahIM hai| bhikSu kA matalaba bhikhArI nahIM hai| buddha to apane saMnyAsiyoM ke Age bhikkhu, bhikSu, lagAte hI the| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, unhoMne kahA...svAmI haTA diyA buddha ne| apane saMnyAsiyoM ke sAmane svAmI lagAnA baMda kara diyA, bhikSu lagA diyaa| yaha thor3A socane jaisA mAmalA hai ki kyoM aisA huaa| brAhmaNa apane saMnyAsI ke sAmane sadA svAmI lagAte the| brAhmaNa bhikhArI the| svAmI hone meM thor3A rasa thaa| sadA ke bhikhArI the, aura to koI upAya nahIM thA svAmI hone kaa| saMnyAsI hokara jo pahalA khayAla brAhmaNa ko AegA, vaha yaha ki aba maiM mAlika huaa| yaha bilakula ThIka hai| ye buddha sadA ke samrATa the| samrATa hone kI havA meM hI bar3e hue the| ye apane Age agara svAmI lagAte to phIkA hI lgtaa| usameM koI matalaba na thA bhut| agara svAmI hI lagAnA thA to samrATa bane rahane meM kyA burAI thI? buddha ko jo pahalA zabda sUjhA, vaha sUjhA bhikssu| ye zabda bhI akAraNa paidA nahIM ho jaate| inake pIche laMbI yAtrAeM hotI haiM; aneka artha hote haiN| brAhmaNoM ne svAmI rakhA to sirpha svAmI hone kI vajaha se nhiiN| khayAla thA ki bhItara kI mAlakiyata milii| lekina mAlakiyata mahatvapUrNa mAlUma pdd'ii| buddha ko to sArI mAlakiyata vyartha ho gii| aba usa mAlakiyata vAle zabda kA upayoga karanA bhI ThIka na mAlUma pdd'aa| buddha apane saMnyAsiyoM ko bhikSu kaha ske| aura unake kahane ke kAraNa bhikSu zabda aisA samAdRta huA ki samrATa honA phIkA par3a gayA, bhikSu honA mahatvapUrNa ho gyaa| aura buddha jaba bhikSA kA pAtra lekara sar3akoM para nikale hoMge, to vahI dRzya thor3A khayAla meM leM to lAotse kI bAta samajha meM A jaae| 'eka mahAna deza kA samrATa kaise apane rAjya meM apane zarIra ko uchAlatA phira sakatA hai?' dikhAne kI koI jarUrata hI na rhii| rAjya hI merA hai, astitva hI pUrA merA hai| 'halake chichorepana meM keMdra kho jAtA hai; jaldabAjI ke kAma meM svAmitva, svayaM kI mAlakiyata naSTa ho jAtI hai|' isa AkhirI sUtra ko thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| maiMne Apase kahA, gati meM keMdra ke khone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki gati meM hI sthira ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| lekina gati do taraha kI hai| eka chichorepana kI gati hai| chichorApana jvaragrasta gati kA nAma hai-phIvariza, bukhAra se bhrii| eka AdamI sannipAta meM hai, aura daur3a rahA hai| yaha daur3a aura Apa subaha jAkara bIca para daur3a rahe haiM, donoM daur3eM haiM, lekina ina daur3oM meM bar3A pharka hai| Apa daur3a rahe haiM, Apa mAlika haiM apane daur3a ke| sannipAta se grasta jo daur3a rahA hai, vaha daur3AyA jA rahA hai| vaha mAlika nahIM hai| yaha daur3a usake Upara savAra hai; pajesDa hai| Apa mAlika haiN| Apa cAheM to isI vakta daur3a ruka sakatI hai| bhItara Apa nahIM daur3a rahe haiM, isalie kaMTrola hai, niyaMtraNa hai| Apa daur3a hI nahIM ho gae haiN| Apa cAheM to isI vakta daur3a ruka jAegI; cAheM to teja ho jaaegii| sannipAta meM jo bhAga rahA hai, isake cAhane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| yaha daur3a hI ho gae haiN| inakA keMdra kho gayA hai, dhUmila ho gayA hai| halake chichorepana kA artha hai aisI gati jisameM Apa bImAra kI taraha daur3ate haiN| aksara mujhe laMbI yAtrAoM meM aise loga mila jAte the, kyoMki laMbI yAtrAoM meM eka AdamI Trena meM baiThA huA hai| tharDa klAsa kA DibbA isa lihAja se bahuta behatara hai; vahAM saMsAra maujUda rahatA hai| vahAM jyAdA dikkata nahIM aatii| hara sTezana para itane upadrava hote haiM ki ruci kAyama rahatI hai| aura apanI jagaha itanI asurakSita rahatI hai ki jIvana kA saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai| tharDa klAsa meM yAtrA karanA eka lihAja se bahuta acchA hai| kyoMki saMsAra kI jo hamArI Adata 207
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hai, bAjAra kI, usameM koI, usameM koI gatirodha khar3A nahIM hotA, koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| lekina agara Apa pharsTa klAsa meM saphara kara rahe haiM to bar3I muzkila khar3I ho jAtI hai-kyA kareM? to kaI bAra mujhe, agara maiM bIsa yA tIsa ghaMTe eka hI Dibbe meM eka AdamI ke sAtha hUM, to use dekhane kA bar3A AnaMda hai| jisa akhabAra ko vaha subaha se kaI daphe par3ha cukA, usako phira par3ha rahA hai| ciTakanI kholegA, khir3akI kholegA, phira do minaTa bAda baMda kara degaa| phira thor3I dera baiThegA, phira paMkhA claaegaa| aura agara eka AdamI cupacApa baiThA dekha rahA hai to usakI gati aura phIvariza hone lagatI hai| aba vaha aura becaina hai ki aba kyA kare, kyA na kare! sUTakesa kholegA, koI sAmAna nikAlegA, phira vApasa rakha degaa| usakI sArI gatividhi phIvariza hai| isa gatividhi se vaha kucha karanA nahIM cAha rahA hai| kyoMki jisa akhabAra ko chaha daphe par3ha cukA, aba sAtaveM dapheM par3hane kA koI prayojana nhiiN| aura agara sAtaveM daphe bhI par3hane kA prayojana hai to sattara daphe bhI par3hane se koI hala nahIM hogaa| agara chaha daphe meM bhI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki akhabAra meM kyA likhA hai, to sAtavIM daphe bhI kaise samajha meM Ane vAlA hai? nahIM, lekina par3hane se prayojana nahIM hai| vaha AdamI binA kucha kie nahIM raha sakatA, usakI takalIpha yaha hai| Akyupezana cAhie, vyastatA caahie| khAlI nahIM raha sktaa| khAlI meM becainI hotI hai ki kyA kara rahe ho? kucha to karo! akhabAra hI par3ho, khir3akiyAM kholo, sUTakesa baMda karo, kucha karo! kyoM yaha kucha karanA, isake Apa mAlika haiM? agara Apa mAlika haiM to akhabAra sAta bAra nahIM par3ha sakate haiN| yaha AdamI cAhe bhI ki maiM akhabAra par3hanA roka dUM to nahIM roka sktaa| yaha sannipAta hai| aura hama saba sannipAta meM haiN| mAtrA thor3I kama hai, isalie hAspiTalAija karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura phira Asa-pAsa sabhI loga isa avasthA meM haiM, isalie nArmala sannipAta hai| isameM koI aisI bAta nahIM hai ki koI parezAna ho| isameM koI parezAnI kI bAta nahIM hai| patnI jAnatI hai ki pati tIsarI daphe akhabAra par3ha rahA hai| pati jAnatA hai ki yaha patnI kyoM bartana bAra-bAra paTaka rahI hai| sabako patA hai, sabako patA hai| hama apanI gati ke mAlika nahIM haiN| mAlika vahI ho sakatA hai, jisako apanI agati ke keMdra kA patA ho| lAotse kahatA hai, halake chichorepana meM keMdra kho jAtA hai| yaha halakA chichorApana hai| jaldabAjI meM svAmitva kho jAtA hai| Apako patA hogA, sabako anubhava meM AtA hai, jaldabAjI meM kyA hotA hai| jaldabAjI meM, jo Apa binA jaldabAjI ke kara lete, vaha nahIM ho paataa| Apa jaldI meM haiM Trena pakar3ane kI aura baTana lagA rahe haiN| jo baTana roja laga jAtI thI, vaha Aja nahIM laga rahI hai, yA ulaTe kAja meM laga jAtI hai| Apa roja lagAte the isa baTana ko, isa baTana ne kabhI bagAvata nahIM kii| yaha baTana bhalI, sajjana, sadA ThIka laga jAtI thii| aura Aja isako na mAlUma kyA ho rahA hai ki aMguliyoM kI pakar3a meM nahIM A rahI, chuTa-chUTa jA rahI hai| aura lagatI bhI hai to galata kAja meM praveza kara jAtI hai| aura eka baTana galata kAja meM calI jAe to phira Age kI baTane kabhI ThIka kAja meM nahIM jA sktii| yaha saba laMbA silasilA hai| phira karma kA phala bhoganA hI par3atA hai, jaba taka ki pahalI baTana na badalI jaae| aura jitanI jaldI karie, utanA saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| hotA kyoM hai aisA? kyA mAmalA hai? jaldabAjI meM svAmitva kho jAtA hai| Apa mAlika nahIM raha jAte; chichorApana ho jAtA hai| Azvasta haiM to Apa mAlika haiN| aMgulI ApakI mAlakiyata se calatI hai| yaha baTana gar3abar3a nahIM kara rahI hai, baTana ko koI matalaba hI nahIM hai| ApakI aMgulI gar3abar3A rahI hai| aMgulI bhI kyoM gar3abar3AegI, yaha ApakA mana gar3abar3A rahA hai| mana bhI kyoM gar3abar3AegA, ApakI AtmA kaMpita ho gaI hai| saba bhItara taka, yaha choTI sI baTana jo hila rahI hai, yaha bhItara kI AtmA ke hila jAne kA pariNAma hai| 208
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ advaita kI anUThI dRSTi lAotse kI 209 bar3e se bar3A sarjana bhI apanI patnI kA Aparezana nahIM kara pAtA; nahIM kara sktaa| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki DAivorsa kI hAlata A gaI ho aura phira Aparezana kara de| vaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina agara patnI se thor3A bhI prema ho jArI - jo ki bar3I kaThina bAta hai--agara thor3A bhI prema cala rahA ho, ghisaTa rahA ho, to bhI Aparezana karanA muzkila hai| hAtha kaMpa jaaeNge| yahI sarjana patthara kI mUrti kI taraha kisI kA bhI Aparezana kara detA hai| paramAtmA ko bhI lAkara liTA do isakI Aparezana Tebala para to yaha phikra na kreNge| epeMDiksa na nikAlanI ho to bhI nikAla deNge| magara apanI patnI ke sAtha inako kyA ar3acana A rahI hai ? kyA muzkila ho rahI hai? hAtha kyoM kaMpatA hai ? hAtha nahIM kaMpatA, AtmA bhItara kaMpa jAtI hai| aura prema se jyAdA AtmA ko kaMpAne vAlI aura koI cIja nahIM hai| moha bahuta jora se kaMpA detA hai| bhItara jaba AtmA kaMpatI hai, to mAlakiyata kho jAtI hai| aura jaba bhI hama jaldI meM hote haiM, taba yaha kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| lekina aba to aisA hai ki hama caubIsa ghaMTe jaldI meM haiN| aba koI aisA nahIM hai ki kabhI-kabhI hama jaldI meM hote haiN| vaha purAne jamAne kI bAta hogI, jaba loga kabhI-kabhI jaldI meM hote the| phira bhI aisI koI jaldI nahIM hotI thii| bailagAr3I pakar3ane kI koI jaldI to hotI nhiiN| bailagAr3I hI pakar3anI hai to kabhI bhI pakar3a sakate haiN| dikkata to relagAr3I ke sAtha zurU hotI hai| havAI jahAja ke sAtha aura muzkila ho jAtI hai| lekina abhI bhArata meM itanI muzkila nahIM hai| kyoMki koI gAr3I, koI havAI jahAja TAima para nahIM cltaa| lekina bilakula TAima para calane lage to musIbata bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| sviTajaralaiMDa meM ve kahate haiM ki ve sUcanA hI nahIM karate ki aba gAr3I chUTane vAlI hai| jaba chUTatI hai, taba chUTatI hI hai| vaha TAima Tebala meM likhA huA hai| usake atirikta aura koI sUcanA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| sUcanA hI taba karate haiM, jaba kabhI varSa, chaha mahIne meM koI gAr3I leTa hotI hai| to hI sUcanA karate haiN| yahAM hamAre mulka meM to hAlata aisI hai ki yahI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki TAima Tebala kyoM chApate haiM! sirpha eka hI kAraNa mAlUma par3atA hai ki TAima Tebala se patA cala jAtA hai ki gAr3I kitanI leTa hai| aura to koI kAraNa nahIM samajha meM AtA / lekina jaise jIvana kI tvarA bar3hatI hai, gati bar3hatI hai, vaise jaldabAjI bar3hatI hai| lekina isakA artha Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki yaha jaldabAjI jIvana kI tvarA ke kAraNa bar3hatI hai| na, yaha jIvana kI tvarA ke kAraNa prakaTa hotI hai| ApameM maujUda hai, cAhe Apa bailagAr3I meM calate hoM aura cAhe havAI jahAja meN| bailagAr3I meM prakaTa nahIM ho pAtI, havAI jahAja prakaTa kara detA hai| isalie sabhyatA AdamI ko bImAra nahIM karatI, bImAra AdamiyoM ko jAhira kara detI hai| purAnI sabhyatAoM meM saba AdamI aise hI bImAra the, lekina jAhira hone kA maukA nahIM thaa| to maiM to mAnatA hUM, acchA huA hai| bImArI jAhira ho to ilAja bhI ho sakatA hai| bImArI jAhira na ho to ilAja kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| 'halake chichorepana meM keMdra kho jAtA hai; jaldabAjI meM svAmitva, svayaM kI mAlakiyata naSTa ho jAtI hai / ' Aja itanA hI / rukeM, kIrtana karake jaaeN| rukeM pAMca minaTa /
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa ca pa na vAM 110 P pra va ca na prakAza kA curAnA jJAnopalabdhi 10 ha~
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 27: Part 1 ON STEALING THE LIGHT A good runner leaves no track. A good speech leaves no flaws for attack. A good reckoner makes use of no counters. A well-shut door makes use of no bolts, And yet cannot be opened. A well-tied knot makes use of no rope, And yet cannot be untied. Therefore the Sage is good at helping men; For that reason there is no rejected (useless) person. He is good at saving things; For that reason there is nothing rejected. - This is called Stealing the Light. adhyAya 27 navaMDa1 phraantreiiQlaabhiprii eka kuzala dhAvaka padaciLa nahIM chor3atA hai| eka bar3hiyA vaktavya prativAda ke lie doSarahita ThotA hai| eka kuzala gaNaka ko gaNitra kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| ThIka se baMda hue dvAra meM aura kisI prakAra kA bolDa lagAnA anAvazyaka hai, phira bhI use kholA nahIM jA sktaa| ThIka se baMdhI gAMTha ke lie rassI kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, phira bhI use anabaMdhA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| saMta logoM kA kalyANa karane meM sakSama hai, isI kAraNa unake lie koI parityakta nahIM hai| saMta sabhI cIjoM kI parakha rakhate haiM, isI kAraNa unake lie kucha bhI tyAjya nahIM hai| -ise hI prakAza kA curAnA yA jJAnopalabdhi kahate haiN|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 213 31 otse ne jJAnopalabdhi ko prakAza kA curAnA kahA hai| do zabda corI ke saMbaMdha meM samajha leN| corI eka kalA hai| aura agara hama naitika ciMtanA meM na jAeM, to bar3I kaThina kalA hai| corI kA artha hai, isa bhAMti kucha karanA ki saMsAra meM kahIM bhI kisI ko patA na cle| patA cala jAe to cora kuzala nahIM hai| Apake ghara meM bhI cora praveza karatA hai| dina ke ujAle meM bhI jina cIjoM ko khojanA Apako muzkila par3atA hai, rAta ke aMdhere meM bhI aparicita ghara meM jarA sI AvAja kie binA cora vahI saba khoja letA hai| Apako patA bhI nahIM cala paataa| agara cora apane cihna pIche chor3a jAe to usakA artha huA ki cora abhI kuzala nahIM hai; abhI sIkhatA hI hogaa| abhI cora nahIM pAyA hai| lAotse satya kI, prakAza kI upalabdhi ko bhI kahatA hai eka corI - isI kaarnn| agara kisI ko patA cala jAe ki Apa satya khoja rahe haiM to vaha patA calanA bhI bAdhA bana jaaegii| jIsasa ne kahA hai ki tumhArA dAyAM hAtha kyA karatA hai, tumhAre bAeM hAtha ko patA na cle| tumhArI prArthanA itanI mauna ho ki sivAya paramAtmA ke aura kisI ko sunAI na pdd'e| lekina hamArI prArthanAeM paramAtmA ko sunAI par3atI hoM yA na par3atI hoM, lekina pAsa-par3osa muhalle meM sabhI ko sunAI par3a jAtI haiN| zAyada paramAtmA se hameM itanA prayojana bhI nahIM hai; par3osI suna leM, yaha jyAdA jarUrI hai, tAtkAlika upayogI hai| to AdamI dharma aise karatA hai, DuMDI pITa kara / bar3e maje kI bAta hai, adharma hama corI-corI, chipe -chipe karate haiM aura dharma hama bar3e prakaTa hokara karate haiN| lAotse, jIsasa yA buddha aise loga haiM, ve kahate haiM, jaise pApa ko corI-corI, chipe-chipe karate ho, vaise hI puNya ko karanA / bar3e ulaTe loga haiN| ve kahate pApa hI karanA ho to prakaTa hokara karanA aura puNya karanA ho to corI-chipe kara lenA / kyoMki pApa agara koI prakaTa hokara kare to nahIM kara pAtA hai| ise thor3A samajha leM / pApa agara koI prakaTa hokara kare to nahIM kara pAtA hai| pApa ko chipAnA jarUrI hai; kyoMki pApa ahaMkAra ke viparIta hai / aura puNya agara koI prakaTa hokara kare to bhI nahIM kara pAtA hai; kyoMki puNya prakaTa hokara ahaMkAra kA bhojana bana jAtA hai| puNya to corI-chipe hI kiyA jA sakatA hai, pApa bhI corI-chipe hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo na karanA ho, use prakaTa hokara karanA caahie| aura jo karanA ho, use corI-chipe kara lenA caahie| agara pApa na karanA ho to prakaTa hokara karanA; phira pApa nahIM ho paaegaa| aura agara puNya na karanA ho, sirpha dhokhA ho karane kA, to prakaTa hokara karanA / to puNya na ho paaegaa| lekina loga jAnate haiM ki unheM pApa to karanA hI hai, isalie corI-chipe kara lete haiN| aura loga jAnate haiM ki puNya kA to pracAra bhara ho jAe ki kiyA to kAphI hai; karanA kisI ko bhI nahIM hai| isalie loga puNya ko prakaTa hokara karate haiN|
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse kahatA hai, jinheM paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praveza karanA hai, unheM cora ke kadamoM kI cAla sIkhanI caahie| AvAja na ho, nizAna na chuTe, kahIM koI patA bhI na ho| baiMDa-bAje bajA kara, svAgata-samAroha se, jalasoM meM, zobhAyAtrA nikAla kara usa maMdira meM koI praveza nahIM hai| koI kitanI hI pradakSiNAeM karatA rahe usa maMdira kI zobhAyAtrAoM meM, usa maMdira meM praveza nahIM hai| usameM to koI kabhI corI-chipe praveza pAtA hai| koI kabhI jaba jagata meM eka patte ko bhI khabara nahIM hotI, koI usa mauna kSaNa meM, nibir3a kSaNa meM, praviSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha jarA kaThina hai| dUsare ko khabara na ho itanA hI nahIM, usa paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praveza jaba hotA hai, to khuda ko bhI khabara nahIM hotI, itanI bhI AvAja nahIM hotii| ho jAtA hai praveza, tabhI patA calatA hai ki praveza ho gyaa| agara khuda ko bhI patA cala rahA ho ki praveza ho rahA hai to samajhanA ki kalpanA cala rahI hai| mana dhokhA de rahA hogaa| paramAtmA meM DUba kara hI patA calatA hai ki DUba ge| DUbate kSaNa meM bhI patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki utanA bhI patA cala jAe to rukAvaTa ho jaaegii| patA par3anA bAdhA hai| kyoMki ApakA cetana mana aura ApakA ahaMkAra khar3A ho gayA, jaise hI patA claa| ise thor3A aisA dekheN| koI kSaNa hai aura Apako laga rahA hai bar3e AnaMdita haiN| jaise hI cetana ho jAte haiM Apa ki AnaMdita hUM, AnaMda kho jaaegaa| dhyAna kara rahe haiM aura acAnaka Apako patA calA ki dhyAna huA, ki Apa pAeMge dhyAna kho gyaa| kisI ke gahare prema meM haiM aura Apako patA calA ki maiM prema meM hUM, aura Apa pAeMge ki vaha bAta kho gaI, vaha sugaMdha vilIna ho gii| jIvana kA jo gahanatama hai, vaha cupacApa mauna meM ghaTita hotA hai| zabda banate hI tirohita ho jAtA hai| phira hamAre hAtha meM zabda raha jAte haiM-paramAtmA, prema, prArthanA, dhyAna, AnaMda-zabda raha jAte haiN| vaha jo anubhava thA, vaha kho jAtA hai| lAotse to kahatA hai ki jaba bhI koI cIja pUrNatA ke nikaTa pahuMcatI hai, to cupa ho jAtI hai| ise hama eka-do tAoisTa kahAniyoM se smjheN| eka kahAnI mujhe bahuta prItikara rahI hai| eka samrATa ne apane darabAra ke sabase bar3e dhanurvida ko kahA ki aba tujhase bar3A dhanurvida koI bhI nahIM hai| to tU ghoSaNA kara de rAjya meM aura agara koI prativAdI na uThe to maiM tujhe rAjya kA sabase bar3A dhanurdhara ghoSita kara duuN| dvAra para jo dvArapAla khar3A thA, vaha hNsaa| kyoMki dhanurvida ne kahA ki ghoSaNA kA kyA savAla hai, ghoSaNA kala kI jA sakatI hai| koI dhanurvida nahIM hai, jo merI pratiyogitA meM utara ske| dvArapAla haMsA to dhanurvida ko hairAnI huii| lauTate meM usa bUr3he dvArapAla se usane pUchA, tuma haMse kyoM? usane kahA ki maiM isalie haMsA ki tumheM abhI dhanurvidyA kA AtA hI ' kyA hai ? eka AdamI ko maiM jAnatA huuN| tuma pahale usase mila lo, phira pIche ghoSaNA krnaa| para usa dhanurvida ne kahA ki aisA AdamI ho kaise sakatA hai jisakA mujhe patA na ho? maiM itanA bar3A dhanurvida! usa dvArapAla ne kahA ki jo tumase bhI bar3A dhanurvida hai, usakA kisI ko bhI patA nahIM hogaa| yaha patA karane aura karAne kI jo ceSTA hai, yaha saba choTe mana ke khela haiN| tuma ruko| jaldI mata karanA, musIbata meM par3a jaaoge| maiM usa AdamI kA patA tumheM de detA huuN| tuma vahAM cale jaao| vaha dhanurvida usa AdamI kA patA lagAte gayA, eka jaMgala kI talahaTI meM vaha AdamI rahatA thaa| tIna dina usake pAsa rahA, taba use patA calA ki abhI to yAtrA dhanurvidyA kI zurU bhI nahIM huii| tIna sAla usa AdamI ke caraNoM meM baiTha kara usane dhanurvidyA siikhii| lekina taba mana hI mana meM use Dara bhI lagane lgaa| aba purAnA AzvAsana na rahA ki mujhase bar3A dhanurvida koI nahIM hai| yaha sAdhAraNa sA AdamI lakar3iyAM becatA thA gAMva meM, yaha itanA bar3A dhanurvida thaa| aura isake bAbata kisI ko khabara bhI nahIM hai| patA nahIM kitane aura chipe hue loga hoM! lekina tIna varSa usake pAsa raha kara usakA AzvAsana lauTa aayaa| vaha AdamI adabhuta thaa| usake hAtha meM koI bhI cIja jAkara tIra bana jAtI thii| vaha lakar3I kA Tukar3A bhI pheMka de to tIra ho jAtA thaa| vaha itanA kuzala thA 214
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAza kA cunAbA jJAnopalabdhi hai ki lar3akI ke eka choTe se Tukar3e ko pheMka kara kisI ke prANa le sakatA thaa| vaha coTa aisI bArIka aura aisI sUkSma jagaha para par3atI thI ki utanI coTa kAphI thii| khUna kI eka bUMda na gire aura AdamI mara jaae| tIna varSa meM usane saba sIkha liyaa| taba use lagA ki aba maiM ghoSaNA kara sakatA huuN| lekina aba use eka hI kaThinAI thI ki yaha jo guru hai usakA, isake rahate maiM cAhe ghoSaNA bhI kara dUM-aura yaha guru aisA nahIM hai ki prativAda karane AegA lekina isakI maujUdagI mere mana meM to banI rahegI ki maiM naMbara do huuN| to usane socA ki isako khatama karake hI cluuN| subaha lakar3I kATa kara guru lauTa rahA thaa| eka vRkSa kI Ar3a meM chipa kara usane tIra mArA-usake ziSya ne| guru to cupacApa lakar3iyAM kATa kara lauTa rahA thA, usake hAtha meM to kucha thA bhI nhiiN| tIra usane Ate dekhA to usane lakar3I ke baMDala se eka choTI sI lakar3I nikAla kara pheNkii| vaha lakar3I kA Tukar3A tIra se TakarAyA aura tIra vApasa lauTa par3A aura jAkara ziSya kI chAtI meM chida gyaa| bhAgA huA guru AyA, usane tIra nikAlA aura usane kahA ki yaha eka bAta bhara tujhe sikhAne se maiMne roka rakhI thI, kyoMki ziSya se guru ko sAvadhAna honA hI caahie| kyoMki aMtima khatarA usI se ho sakatA hai| lekina aba maiMne vaha bhI tujhe batA diyaa| aura aba tujhe mujhe mArane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tU samajha ki maiM mara gyaa| tU aba jA sakatA hai| maiM eka lakar3ahArA hUM aura aba dhanurvidyA maiMne chor3a dI Aja se| lekina jAne ke pahale eka dhyAna rakhanA, merA guru abhI jIvita hai| aura mere pAsa to tIna sAla meM sIkha lenA kAphI hai, usake pAsa tIsa janma bhI kama hoNge| ghoSaNA kare, usake pahale darzana kama se kama usake kara lenaa| usake prANoM para to nirAzA chA gii| aisA lagA ki isa jagata meM prathama dhanurvida honA asaMbhava mAlUma hotA hai| kahAM hai tumhArA guru aura usakI khUbI kyA hai? kyoMki tumheM dekhane ke bAda aba kalpanA meM bhI nahIM AtA ki aura jyAdA khUbI kyA ho sakatI hai| usake guru ne kahA ki abhI bhI mujhe lakar3I kA eka Tukar3A to pheMkanA hI pdd'aa| itanI bhI AvAja, itanI bhI ceSTA, itanI bhI vastu kA upayoga merI dhanurvidyA kI kamI hai| mere usa guru kI AMkha bhI tIra ko lauTA de sakatI thI, usakA bhAva bhI tIra ko lauTA de sakatA thaa| tU parvata para jaa| maiM ThikAnA batAe detA huuN| vahAM tU khojnaa| vaha AdamI parvata kI yAtrA kiyaa| usakI sArI mahatvAkAMkSAeM dhUla-dhUsarita ho gaI haiN| usa parvata para sivAya eka bUr3he AdamI ke koI bhI nahIM thA jisakI kamara jhuka gaI thii| usane usa bUr3he AdamI se pUchA ki maiMne sunA hai ki yahAM koI eka bahuta prakhyAta dhanurvida rahatA hai| maiM usake darzana karane AyA huuN| usa bUr3he AdamI ne isa yuvaka kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki jisakI tuma khoja karane Ae ho, vaha maiM hI huuN| lekina agara tuma dhanurvidyA sIkhanA cAhate ho to gale meM dhanuSa kyoM TAMga rakhA hai? usa AdamI ne kahA, dhanuSa kyoM TAMga rakhA hai! dhanurvidyA dhanuSa ke binA sIkhI kaisI jA sakegI? to usa bUr3he ne kahA, jaba dhanurvidyA A jAtI hai, to dhanuSa kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| yaha to jarUrata tabhI taka hai, jaba taka vidyA nahIM aatii| aura jaba saMgIta pUrA ho jAtA hai, to saMgItajJa vINA ko tor3a detA hai| kyoMki vINA taba bAdhA bana jAtI hai| agara abhI bhI vINA kI jarUrata ho to usakA matalaba hai, saMgItajJa kA bharosA apane para abhI nahIM aayaa| abhI saMgIta AtmA se nahIM utthtaa| abhI kisI iMsTrameMTa, kisI sAdhana kI jarUrata hai| jaba sAdhya pUrA ho jAtA hai, sAdhana tor3a die jAte haiN| phira bhI tU A gayA hai to tthiik| tU socatA hai, tere nizAne acUka haiM? usa yuvaka ne kahA ki bilakula acUka haiN| sau meM sau nizAne mere lagate haiN| aba isase jyAdA aura kyA ho sakatA hai? sImA A gaI, agara sau pratizata nizAne lagate hoM aura eka nizAnA na cUkatA ho| vaha bUr3hA hNsaa| aura usane kahA ki yaha to saba baccoM kA khela hai| pratizata kA hisAba baccoM kA khela hai| tU mere sAtha aa| aura vaha bUr3hA use parvata ke kinAra para le gayA, jahAM nIce bhayaMkara mIloM gaharA gaDDa hai aura eka 215
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 216 zilAkhaMDa gaMDDU ke Upara phailatA huA calA gayA hai| vaha bUr3hA saraka kara cala kara -- jisakI AdhI kamara jhukI huI hai - jAkara usa patthara ke kinAre khar3A ho gyaa| usakA AdhA paira kA paMjA khaDDa meM jhuka gayA, sirpha Adhe paira ke bala vaha usa khaDDa para khar3A hai, jahAM eka sAMsa cUka jAe vaha sadA ke lie kho jaae| usane isa yuvaka ko kahA ki aba tU bhI A karIba aura ThIka aise hI mere pAsa khar3A ho jA ! usa yuvaka ne kahA ki merI himmata nahIM par3atI, hAtha-paira kaMpate haiM usa bUr3he ne kahA, jaba hAtha-paira kaMpate haiM, to nizAnA sadhA huA ho kaise sakatA hai ? agara hAtha kaMpatA hai, to tI to hAtha se hI chUTegA, kaMpa jaaegaa| tere nizAne laga jAte hoMge; kyoMki jo AbjekTa tU cunatA hai, kAphI bar3e haiN| eka tote ko tUne cuna liyaa| totA kAphI bar3I cIja hai| agara terA hAtha thor3A kaMpa bhI rahA ho to bhI totA mara jaaegaa| lekina tU agara ghabar3AtA hai aura kaMpatA hai aura terA hAtha kaMpatA hai, to dhyAna rakha, tere bhItara AtmA bhI kaMpatI hogii| vaha kaMpana kitanA hI sUkSma vaha kaMpana jaba kho jAtA hai, taba koI dhanurvida hotA hai| aura jaba vaha kaMpana kho jAtA hai, taba dhanuSa-bANa kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| usa bUr3he ne AMkheM Upara utthaaiiN| eka pakSiyoM kI, tIsa pakSiyoM kI katAra jAtI thii| usakI AMkha ke Upara aura nIce girate hI tIsoM pakSI nIce Akara gira ge| usa bUr3he ne kahA ki yaha khayAla - jaba AtmA kaMpatI na ho-- ki nIce gira jAo, kAphI hai| yaha bhAva tIra bana jAte haiN| yaha eka lAotsiyana purAnI kathA hai| isa sUtra ko samajhane meM AsAnI hogii| kahatA hai lAotse, 'eka kuzala dhAvaka padacihna nahIM chor3atA hai| ' jo daur3ane meM kuzala hai, agara usake padacihna bana jAte hoM to kuzalatA kI kamI hai| jamIna para hama calate haiM to padacihna banate hI haiN| lekina pakSI AkAza meM ur3ate haiM to koI padacihna nahIM bntaa| kuzalatA jitanI gaharI hotI jAtI hai, utanI AkAza jaisI hotI jAtI hai| kuzalatA jitanI gaharI hotI jAtI hai, utanI sUkSma ho jAtI hai, sthUla nahIM raha jAtI / sthUla meM padacihna banate haiM, sUkSma meM koI padacihna nahIM bnte| aura jitanA sUkSma ho jAtA hai astitva, utanA hI pIche koI nizAna nahIM chUTa jaataa| agara Apa jamIna para daur3eMge to padacihna bneNge| lekina daur3ane kA eka aisA DhaMga bhI hai ki daur3a bhI ho jAe aura kahIM koI padacihna bhI na chuutte| cvAMgatse ne, lAotse ke ziSya ne kahA hai ki jaba tuma pAnI se gujaro aura tumhAre paira ko pAnI na chue, tabhI tuma samajhanA ki tuma saMta hue, usake pahale nhiiN| aura aisA mata karanA ki kinAre baiThe raho aura paira sUkhe raheM to tuma soco ki saMta ho gae ho, kyoMki paira para pAnI nahIM hai| pAnI se gujaranA aura paira ko pAnI na chue, to hI jAnanA ki saMta ho gae ho / jaTila hai bAta thodd'ii| eka AdamI saMsAra chor3a kara bhAga jAtA hai-- pAnI chor3a kara bhAga jAtA hai, kinAre baiTha jAtA hai / phira paira sUkhe rahate haiN| isameM kucha guNa nahIM hai, paira sUkhe raheMge hii| lekina yahI AdamI bIca bAjAra meM khar3A hai, ghara meM khar3A hai, patnI-baccoM ke sAtha khar3A hai, dhana-daulata ke bIca khar3A hai; jahAM saba upadrava cala rahA hai, vahAM khar3A hai, aura isake paira nahIM bhIgate haiM; tabhI jAnanA kI saMtatva phalita huA hai| saMta kI parIkSA saMsAra hai| saMsAra ke bAhara saMtatva to bilakula AsAna cIja hai| lekina vaha saMtatva napuMsaka hai, iMpoTeMTa hai| jahAM koI gAlI nahIM dene AtA, vahAM krodha ke na uThane kA kyA artha hai? yA jahAM jo bhI AtA hai, prazaMsA karatA AtA hai, vahAM krodha ke na uThane kA kyA artha hai ? jahAM uttejanAeM nahIM haiM, TeMpaTezaMsa nahIM haiM, jahAM vAsanAoM ko bhItara se bAhara khIMca lene kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai, vahAM agara vAsanAeM thira mAlUma par3atI hoM to Azcarya kyA hai ? lekina jahAM sArI suvidhAeM hoM, sArI uttejanAeM hoM, jahAM pratipala AghAta par3atA ho prANoM para, jahAM soI huI vAsanA ko
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAza kA curAnA bAbopalabdhi hai khIMca lene ke saba upAya bAhara kAma kara rahe hoM aura bhItara se koI vAsanA na AtI ho, tabhI-jaba pAnI se gujaro aura paira na chue pAnI ko, pAnI na chue paira ko, tabhI-tabhI jAnanA ki sNttv| to pAnI aura paira ke bIca meM jo aMtarAla hai, vahIM saMtatva hai| kamala kA pattA hai| vaha khilA rahatA hai pAnI meN| pAnI kI bUMda bhI usa para par3a jAeM to bhI chUtI nhiiN| eka aMtarAla hai, patte aura bUMda ke bIca meM eka phAsalA hai| bUMda lAkha upAya kare, to bhI usa aMtarAla ko pAra nahIM kara paatii| vaha aMtarAla hI saMtatva hai| bUMda gira jAtI hai, patte ko patA hI nahIM cltaa| bUMda AtI hai, calI jAtI hai, patte ko patA hI nahIM cltaa| bUMda khuda vajanI ho jAtI hai, pattA jhuka jAtA hai aura bUMda nIce gira jAtI hai| bUMda halakI hotI hai, banI rahatI hai; bUMda bhArI ho jAtI hai, gira jAtI hai| yaha bUMda kA apanA hI kAma hai; patte kA isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina kamala kA pattA agara kahe ki maiM sarovara ko choDUMgA, kyoMki pAnI yahAM mujhe bahuta chUtA hai, gIlA kara jAtA hai, to phira jAnanA ki vaha pattA kamala kA nahIM hai| kamala ke patte ko aMtara hI nahIM par3atA vaha bAhara hai yA bhItara, vaha pAnI meM hai yA pAnI ke baahr| kyoMki pAnI ke bhItara hokara bhI pAnI ke bAhara hone kA upAya use patA hai| isalie bAhara bhAgane kA koI artha nahIM hai, koI saMgati nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'eka kuzala dhAvaka padacihna nahIM chodd'taa|' ise thor3A smjheN| jitanI tejI se Apa daur3eMge, utanA hI kama sparza hogA jamIna kaa| isako aMtima, carama kI avasthA para le jaaeN| agara tejI ApakI bar3hatI hI calI jAe to jamIna se sparza kama hotA jaaegaa| jaba Apa dhIme calate haiM, paira pUrA jamIna para baiThatA hai-chUtA hai, uThatA hai, phira jamIna ko chUtA hai| jaba Apa tejI se daur3ate haiM, jamIna ko kama chUtA hai| agara tejI aura bar3hatI calI jaae...| abhI vaijJAnika aisI gAr3iyAM, aisI kAreM IjAda kie haiM, jo eka vizeSa gati pakar3ane para jamIna se Upara uTha jaaeNgii| kyoMki utanI gati para jamIna ko chUnA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| to jaldI hI, jaldI hI, jaise ki havAI jahAja eka vizeSa gati para Teka oNpha letA hai, eka vizeSa gati ko pakar3ane ke bAda jamIna chor3a detA hai, ThIka vaise hI kAreM bhI eka khAsa gati lene ke bAda jamIna se eka phITa Upara uTha jaaeNgii| phira rAstoM kI kharAbI niSprayojana ho jAegI, usase koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| rAste kaise bhI hoM, gAr3I ko koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| rAstA na bhI ho to bhI gAr3I ko koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| eka phITa kA phAsalA usa gati para banA hI rhegaa| to sirpha phAsalA pakar3ane ke lie rana-ovara kI jarUrata hogI; utarane ke lie| lekina bIca kI yAtrA binA kaThinAI ke, binA rAstoM ke kI jA sakatI hai| lekina taba kAra Apake ghara ke sAmane se nikala gaI ho, to bhI cihna nahIM chodd'egii| yaha udAharaNa ke lie kahatA huuN| ThIka aise hI aMtasa-cetanA meM bhI gatiyAM haiN| kuzala dhAvaka jaba cetanA meM itanI gati le AtA hai, to phira koI cihna nahIM chuuttte| koI cihna nahIM chuuttte| Apa para cihna chUTate haiM, usakA kAraNa saMsAra nahIM hai, ApakI gati bahuta kama hai| eka AdamI zarAba pItA hai| zarAba ke cihna chutteNge| svabhAvataH hama socate hai, zarAba meM kharAbI hai| itanA AsAna mAmalA nahIM hai| zarAba ke cihna chUTate haiM, zarAba kI behozI chUTatI hai; kyoMki zarAba kI gati aura isa AdamI kI cetanA kI gati meM jo aMtara hai, vahI kAraNa hai| isa AdamI kI cetanA kI gati zarAba se jyAdA nahIM hai; zarAba se nIcI hai| zarAba ovarapAvara kara letI hai, AcchAdita kara letI hai| taMtra ne bahuta prayoga kie haiM nazoM ke uupr| aura taMtra ne cetanA kI gati ko bar3hAne ke anUThe-anUThe upAya khoje haiN| isalie kisI tAMtrika ko kitanI hI zarAba pilA do, koI bhI behozI nahIM aaegii| kyoMki cetanA kI gati zarAba kI gati se sadA Upara hai| zarAba Upara jAkara sparza nahIM kara sakatI, kevala nIce utara kara sparza kara sakatI hai| jaba ApakI cetanA kI gati dhImI hotI hai, zarAba kI tIvra hotI hai, taba Apako sparza karatI hai| 217
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 218 taMtra neM saMbhoga ke lie aneka-aneka vidhiyAM nikAlI haiN| aura tAMtrika saMbhoga karate hue bhI kAma se dUra banA raha sakatA hai| yaha jaTila bAta hai| kyoMki jaba kAmavAsanA Apako pakar3atI hai, to ApakI AtmA kI gati bilakula kho jAtI hai, kAmavAsanA kI hI gati raha jAtI hai / isalie Apa usase AMdolita hote haiN| agara ApakI cetanA kI gati jyAdA ho to kAmavAsanA nIce par3a jaaegii| hamArI hAlata aisI hai, hamezA hamane AkAza meM bAdala dekhe haiM--apane se uupr| jaba kabhI Apa havAI jahAja meM ur3a rahe hoM, taba Apako pahalI daphe patA calatA hai ki bAdala nIce bhI ho sakate haiN| jaba bAdala Apake Upara hote haiM, to unakI varSA Apake Upara giregii| aura jaba bAdala Apake nIce hote haiM, to Apa achUte raha sakate haiN| unakI varSA se koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| yaha thor3I jaTila bAta hai ki cetanA kI gati kyA hai ? usakI gati hai| ise hama thor3e se khayAla leM to hamArI samajha meM A jaae| Apa bhI cetanA kI bahuta gatiyoM se paricita haiM, lekina Apane kabhI nirIkSaNa nahIM kiyA hai| Apane yaha bAta sunI hogI ki agara koI AdamI pAnI meM DUbatA hai, to eka kSaNa meM pUre jIvana kI kahAnI usake sAmane gujara jAtI hai| yaha sirpha khayAla nahIM hai, vaijJAnika hai| lekina eka AdamI sattara sAla jIyA aura jisa jiMdagI ko jIne meM sattara sAla lage, eka kSaNa meM, eka DubakI ke kSaNa meM, jaba ki mauta karIba hotI hai, sattara sAla ekadama se kaise ghUma jAte hoMge ? sattara sAla lage isalie ki jIvana-cetanA kI gati bahuta dhImI thI / bailagAr3I kI raphtAra se Apa cala rahe the| lekina mauta ke kSaNa meM, vaha jo zithilatA hai, vaha jo tamasa hai, vaha jo bojha thA Alasya kA, vaha saba TUTa gyaa| mauta ne saba tor3a diyaa| sAdhAraNataH bhI mauta AtI hai, lekina aisA nahIM hotA; kyoMki mauta kA Apako patA nahIM hotA / apanI khATa para maratA hai AdamI Amataura se| to khATa para marane vAle ko koI patA nahIM hotA ki vaha mara rahA hai / isalie cetanA meM tvarA nahIM aatii| nadI meM DUba kara jo AdamI mara rahA hai, vaha jAnatA hai ki mara rahA hUM, kSaNa bhara kI dera hai aura maiM gyaa| yaha bodha usakI cetanA ko tvarA de detA hai, gati de detA hai| vaha jo bailagAr3I kI raphtAra se calane vAlI cetanA thI, pahalI daphA usako paMkha laga jAte haiM, havAI jahAja kI gati se calatI hai| isalie jo sattara sAla jIne meM lagA, vaha eka kSaNa meM dekhane meM A jAtA hai| eka kSaNa meM saba dekha liyA jAtA hai| chor3eM! kyoMki pAnI meM marane kA Apako koI anubhava nahIM hai| lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki Tebala para baiThe-baiThe jhuka gae aura eka jhapakI A gaI; aura jhapakI meM Apane eka svapna dekhA / svapna laMbA ho sakatA hai ki Apa kisI ke prema meM par3a gae, vivAha ho gayA, bacce ho ge| baccoM kA vivAha kara rahe the, taba jora kI zahanAI baja gaI aura nIMda khula gii| ghar3I meM dekhate haiM to lagatA hai ki eka minaTa bItA hai| para eka minaTa meM itanI ghaTanA kA ghaTa jAnA kaise saMbhava hai? agara Apa, jo-jo Apane sapane meM dekhA, usakA vivaraNa bhI batAeM, to bhI eka minaTa se jyAdA vakta lgegaa| aura sapane meM Apako aisA nahIM lagA ki cIjeM bar3I jaldI ghaTa rahI haiM; vyavasthA se, samaya se ghaTa rahI haiN| isa eka minaTa meM Apane koI tIsa sAla- prema, vivAha, bacce, unakA vivAha -- koI tIsa sAla kA phAsalA pUrA kiyA hai| aura Apako eka kSaNa ko bhI sapane meM aisA nahIM lagA ki cIjeM kucha jaldI ghaTa rahI haiM, ki kaileMDara ko koI jaldI-jaldI phAr3e jA rahA hai, jaisA ki philma meM dikhAnA par3atA hai unako -- kaileMDara ur3A jA rahA hai, tArIkha ekadama badalI jA rahI hai| aisA bhI koI bhAva svapna meM nahIM hotaa| cIjeM apanI gati se ghaTa rahI haiN| lekina eka minaTa meM yaha kaise ghaTa jAtA hai ? vaijJAnika bahuta ciMtita rahe haiN| kyoMki yaha TAima, samaya kA isa bhAMti ghaTa jAnA bar3I muzkileM khar3I karatA hai| isake matalaba do hI ho sakate haiN| isakA matalaba eka to yaha ho sakatA hai ki jaba hama jAgate haiM to hama dUsare samaya
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAza kA cunarAvA bAbopalabdhi hai meM hote haiM jisakI raphtAra alaga hai, aura jaba hama sote haiM to hama dUsare samaya meM hote haiM jisakI raphtAra alaga hai| lekina do samaya ko mAnane meM bar3I ar3acaneM haiM, vaijJAnika ciMtana kI ar3acaneM haiN| aura abhI taka vaijJAnika sApha nahIM kara pAe ki yaha mAmalA kyA hogaa| ise hama dUsarI tarapha se dekheM, yoga kI tarapha se, to yaha mAmalA itanA jaTila nahIM hai| samaya to eka hI hai, lekina samaya meM ghUmane vAlI cetanA kI raphtAra badalane se pharka par3atA hai| jAgate meM bhI vahI samaya hai, sote meM bhI vahI samaya hai| lekina jAgate meM ApakI cetanA bailagAr3I kI raphtAra se calatI hai| kyoM? kyoMki jAgate meM sArA saMsAra avarodha hai| agara jAgate meM mujhe Apake ghara AnA hai to tIna mIla kA phAsalA mujhe pAra karanA hI pdd'egaa| lekina svapna meM koI avarodha nahIM hai| idhara maiMne cAhA, udhara maiM Apake ghara pahuMca gyaa| vaha tIna mIla kA jo phAsalA thA sthUla, vaha bAdhA nahIM ddaaltaa| jAgrata meM sArA jagata bAdhA hai| hara tarapha bAdhAeM haiM-dIvAra bAdhA hai, rAste bAdhA haiM, loga bAdhA haiM-saba taraha kI bAdhAeM haiN| svapna meM nirbAdha haiM aap| Apa akele haiM, saba kho gyaa| jagata hai korA aura Apa akele haiM; kahIM koI resisTeMsa nahIM hai| isalie ApakI cetanA tIra kI raphtAra se cala pAtI hai| yaha jo cetanA kI raphtAra hai, isakI vajaha se, jo tIsa sAla meM ghaTatA, vaha eka minaTa meM ghaTa jAtA hai| cetanA kI raphtAra ke kAraNa bar3I cIjeM saMbhava ho jAtI haiN| AdamI sattara sAla jItA hai| kucha pazu haiM jo dasa sAla jIte haiN| koI pazu haiM jo pAMca sAla jIte haiN| kucha kIr3e-patiMge haiM jo ghar3I bhara jIte haiN| kucha aura choTe jIvANu haiM jo kSaNa bhara jIte haiN| kucha aura choTe jIvANu haiM ki Apa apanI sAMsa lete haiM aura chor3ate haiM, utane meM unakA janma, prema, saMtAna, mRtyu, saba ho jAtA hai| lekina yaha kaise hotA hogA? itane choTe, alpa kAla meM yaha saba kaise hotA hogA? cetanA kI raphtAra kA savAla hai| jitanI cetanA kI raphtAra hogI, utane kama samaya kI jarUrata hogii| jitanI kama cetanA kI raphtAra hogI, utane jyAdA samaya kI jarUrata hogii| aura cetanA kI raphtAra para aba taka vaijJAnika arthoM meM kucha nahIM ho skaa| lekina yogiyoM ne bahuta kucha kiyA hai| lAotse kA yaha kahanA ki kuzala dhAvaka padacihna nahIM chor3atA, sirpha isI bAta ko kahane kA dUsarA DhaMga hai ki cetanA jaba tvarA meM daur3atI hai, tIvratA meM daur3atI hai, jaba usakI gati teja ho jAtI hai, to usake koI cihna Asa-pAsa nahIM chuuttte| jitanA dhIme sarakane vAlI cetanA ho, utane cihna chor3atI hai| isakA matalaba yaha hogA ki jinako hama itihAsa meM par3hate haiM, ye Amataura se dhIme sarakane vAlI cetanAeM haiN| caMgIja, taimUra, hiTalara, nepoliyana, sTailina, bahuta dhImI sarakane vAlI cetanAeM haiN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai-huA hI hai ki jo hamAre bIca bahuta prakAza kI gati se calane vAlI cetanAeM thIM, unakA hameM koI patA hI nahIM hai| kyoMki unakA patA hameM nahIM ho sktaa| yahAM hama baiThe haiN| maiM Apase bola rahA hUM to merI AvAja Apako sunAI par3atI hai| lekina Apa yaha mata socanA ki yahI eka AvAja yahAM hai| yahAM bar3I teja AvAjeM bhI Apake pAsa se gujara rahI haiN| lekina ve itanI teja haiM ki Apake kAna unheM pakar3a nahIM paate| aura jIvana ke lie jarUrI bhI hai ki agara Apa unako pakar3a pAeM to Apa pAgala ho jaaeNge| kyoMki phira unako oNna-oNpha karane kA koI upAya Apake zarIra meM nahIM hai| yahAM se anaMta AvAjeM Apake pAsa se gujara rahI haiN| lekina Apako unakA koI patA nahIM hai| jaba rAta meM Apa kahate haiM ki bilakula sannATA hai, taba Apake lie sannATA hai; astitva meM anaMta AvAjeM-bhayaMkara, pracaMDa AvAjeM Apake pAsa se gujara rahI haiN| Apake kAna samartha nahIM haiN| Apake kAna kI eka sImA hai, eka khAsa vevaleMtha meM Apake kAna AvAja ko pakar3ate haiN| usake pAra Apako kucha patA nahIM hai| hama dekhate haiN| to prakAza kI bhI eka vizeSa sImA hama dekhate haiN| usake pAra bar3e-bar3e prakAza ke pracaMDa jhaMjhAvAta hamAre pAsa se gujara rahe haiM, ve hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| abhI-abhI vijJAna ko khayAla meM AnA zurU huA ki 219
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hama kucha aura tarapha ghUmatI koI spa jo hama dekhate haiM, vaha saba nahIM hai, bahuta thor3A hai| jo anadikhA raha jAtA hai, vaha bahuta jyAdA hai| jo hama sanate haiM, vaha saba nahIM hai| jo hama sunate haiM, vaha atyalpa hai| jo anasunA raha jAtA hai, vaha mahAna hai| lekina kyoM hamArI sunAI meM nahIM AtA? kyoMki usakI gati tIvra hai| usakI gati itanI tIvra hai ki hama para usakA koI cihna nahIM chuutttaa| hama achUte hI khar3e raha jAte haiN| aisA samajheM, eka bijalI kA paMkhA ghUma rahA hai| jaba vaha dhImA ghUmatA hai, taba Apako tIna paMkhur3iyAM dikhAI par3atI haiN| jaba vaha aura tejI se ghUmane lagatA hai to Apako paMkhur3iyAM nahIM dikhAI pdd'tiiN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, eka hI paMkhur3I ghUma rahI ho; yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, do ghUma rahI hoM; yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, tIna ghUma rahI hoN| aba Apa paMkhur3I kA aMdAja nahIM kara skte| agara vaha aura tejI se ghUme to dhIre-dhIre dhuMdhalA hotA jaaegaa| jitanA teja ghUmegA, utanA dhuMdhalA hotA jaaegaa| agara vaha itanI tejI se ghUme jitanI tejI se prakAza kI kiraNa calatI hai to Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| lekina yaha to hama samajha sakate haiM ki zAyada dikhAI na par3e-lekina agara vaha itanI tejI se ghUme aura Apa apanA hAtha usameM DAla deM to? itanI tejI se ghUme ki hameM dikhAI na par3e aura hama apanA hAtha usameM DAla deM to kyA hogA? hAtha to kaTa jAegA, lekina hameM kAraNa bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3egA ki kAraNa kyA thA kaTa jAne kaa| hamAre jIvana meM aisI bahuta sI ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiM jaba adRzya kAraNa hameM kATate haiN| hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, to hama samajha nahIM pAte ki kyA ho rahA hai| yA jo hama samajhate haiM, vaha galata hotA hai| hama kucha aura kAraNa soca lete haiM ki isase ho rahA hai, usase ho rahA hai| tvarA se zaktiyAM hamAre cAroM tarapha ghUmatI haiN| unakA cihna tabhI hama para chUTatA hai, jaba hama unake Ar3e par3a jAte haiN| anyathA unakA hameM koI sparza bhI nahIM hotaa| lAotse kahatA hai, 'kuzala dhAvaka padacihna nahIM chodd'taa|' agara chor3atA hai to samajhanA ki abhI daur3a bahuta dhImI hai| 'eka bar3hiyA vaktavya prativAda ke lie doSarahita hotA hai|' jaba kisI vaktavya meM doSa khojA jA sake, to samajhanA cAhie ki vaktavya adhUrA hai, pUrA nahIM hai| lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai| agara vaktavya pUrA ho to ApakI samajha meM na aaegaa| agara vaktavya ApakI samajha meM Ae to adhUrA hogaa| aura adhUre meM doSa khoje jA sakate haiN| kyoMki vaktavya agara pUrA hogA to ApakI samajha para bhI koI cihna nahIM chuuttegaa| isalie aksara loga kahate haiM ki agara koI UMcI bAta kahI jAe to ve kahate haiM-sira ke Upara se gujara gii| vaha sira ke Upara se isalie gujara jAtI hai ki Apa para usakA koI cihna chUTatA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| ApakI buddhi use kahIM se bhI pakar3a nahIM pAtI, kahIM se bhI koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| sunate haiM, aura jaise nahIM sunaa| AyA aura gayA, aura jaise AyA hI na ho| yA jaise kisI svapna meM sunA ho, jisakI pratidhvani raha gaI, jo bilakula samajha ke bAhara hai| isalie vaktavya agara pUrA ho to usameM doSa nahIM khojA jA sktaa| lekina vaktavya agara pUrA ho to samajhanA hI muzkila ho jAtA hai| jaise mahAvIra ke vaktavya bahuta kama samajhe jA sake haiM; kyoMki vaktavya pUre hone ke karIba-karIba haiN| karIba-karIba itane haiM ki mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM jo kathA hai, vaha bar3I madhura hai| vaha yaha hai ki mahAvIra bolate nahIM the, cupa baiThe rahate the, loga sunate the| yaha kathA bahuta mIThI hai| aura kathA hI nahIM hai| agara vaktavya ko pUrNa karanA ho to vANI kA upayoga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki vANI to AdamI kI IjAda hai, aura adhUrI hai| zabdoM kA upayoga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki saba zabda, kitane hI ucita hoM, phira bhI doSapUrNa haiN| asala meM, jo cIja bhI AghAta se utpanna hotI hai, usameM doSa hogaa| aura zabda eka AghAta hai-oMTha kA, kaMTha kaa| saMgharSa hai| aura jo bhI cIja saMgharSa se paidA ho, vaha doSapUrNa hogii| vaha pUrNa nahIM ho sktii| 220
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAza kA cunAbA bAbopalabdhi hai eka aisA nAda bhI hai mauna kA, jise hama kahate haiM anaaht| anAhata kA artha hai jo AghAta se utpanna na huA ho, Ahata na ho, jo kisI cIja ke TakarAne se paidA na huA ho| jo kisI kI Takkara se paidA hogA, usameM doSa hogaa| lekina zabda to Takkara se hI paidA hote haiN| to eka aisA svara bhI hai mauna kA jo anAhata hai, jo Ahata nahIM hai, jo kisI cIja kI coTa se paidA nahIM hotaa| - to mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai, ve cupa rahe aura cuppI se bole, mauna rahe aura mauna se bole| lekina taba bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| samajhegA kauna unheM? isalie kahate haiM ki mahAvIra ke gyAraha gaNadhara the, unake gyAraha nikaTatama ziSya the, ve unheM smjhe| phira unhoMne logoM ko vANI se khaa| aba isameM bar3e upadrava haiN| kyoMki jo samajhane vAle gyAraha gaNadhara the, unameM koI bhI mahAvIra kI haisiyata kA vyakti na thaa| isalie mahAvIra ne jitanA mauna se kahA, usakA eka aMza unhoMne smjhaa| phira jo aMza unhoMne samajhA, usakA eka aMza hI ve logoM se zabdoM meM kaha paae| aura jo eka aMza logoM ne sunA, usakA bhI eka aMza unakI buddhi pakar3a paaii| . lekina aisA mahAvIra ke sAtha hI huA ho, aisA nahIM hai| aisA pratyeka manISI jaba bolatA hai, to yahI hotA hai| isa ghaTanA meM hameM vibhAjana karanA AsAna hotA hai| lekina jaba kisI ko bhI lAotse ko, buddha ko, mahAvIra ko-kisI ko bhI satya kA anubhava hotA hai, to vaha pUrNa hotA hai| vaha vaktavya pUrA hai| vahAM koI doSa nahIM hotaa| lekina isa vaktavya ko, isa ghaTanA ko, isa tathya ko, jo anubhava meM AtA hai, jaise hI mahAvIra khuda bhI apane bhItara zabda denA zurU karate haiM, gaNadhara ke hAtha meM bAta pahuMca gii| mana aba usako zabda degaa| to jo AtmA ne jAnA, usakA eka aMza mana ko samajha meM aaegaa| aba yaha mana use prakaTa karegA vANI se baahr| to mana jitanA samajha pAtA hai, utanA bhI zabda nahIM bola paate| phira ye zabda Apake pAsa pahuMcate haiN| phira ina zabdoM meM se jitanA Apa samajha pAte haiM, utanA Apa pakar3a lete haiN| satya jo jAnA gayA thA, aura satya jo saMvAdita huA, isameM jamIna-AsamAna kA pharka ho jAtA hai| isalie satya bolane vAloM ko sadA hI ar3acana hotI hai| aura vaha yaha ki jo bolA jA sakatA hai, vaha satya hotA nhiiN| aura jo bolanA cAhate haiM, vaha bolA nahIM jA sktaa| ina donoM ke bIca kahIM samajhautA karanA par3atA hai| sabhI zAstra isI samajhaute ke pariNAma haiN| isalie zAstra sahayogI bhI haiM aura khataranAka bhii| agara koI isako samajha kara cale ki zAstroM meM bahuta alpa dhvani A pAI hai vaktavya kI, to sahayogI haiN| aura agara koI samajhe ki zAstra satya hai, to khataranAka haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, vaktavya jaba pUrNa hotA hai, to usameM prativAda ke lie koI upAya nhiiN| lekina Apane koI aisA vaktavya sunA hai, jisakA prativAda na kiyA jA sake? kisI ne kahA, Izvara hai| kyA ar3acana hai? Apa kaha sakate haiM, Izvara nahIM hai| kisI ne kahA, AtmA hai; Apa kaha sakate haiM, nahIM hai| kisI ne kahA ki maiM AnaMda meM hUM; Apa kaha sakate haiM, hameM zaka hai| Apane aisA koI vaktavya sunA hai kabhI, jisakA prativAda na kiyA jA sake? nahIM sunA hai| kyA aisA koI vaktavya kabhI diyA hI nahIM gayA hai, jisakA prativAda na kiyA jA sake ? nahIM, aise bahuta vaktavya die gae haiN| ar3acana hai thodd'ii| aise bahuta vaktavya die gae haiM, jinakA prativAda nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| lekina Apane aba taka aisA koI vaktavya nahIM sunA hai, jisakA prativAda na kiyA jA ske| isakA kyA matalaba huA? yaha to bar3I virodhAbhAsI bAta ho gii| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki agara Apa prativAda kara pAte haiM to usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki jo vaktavya diyA gayA, usako Apa samajha nahIM pAte; aura jo Apa samajhate haiM, usakA prativAda karate haiN| jo vaktavya diyA gayA hai, use Apa samajha nahIM paate| samajha pAeM to aise vaktavya die gae haiM jinakA prativAda nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| lekina jo Apa samajha pAte haiM, usakA prativAda kiyA jA sakatA hai| Apa apanI hI samajha kA prativAda karate raha sakate haiN| 221
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse kahatA hai, aise vaktavya haiM, jo pUrNa haiN| lekina vaktavya pUrNa kaba hotA hai? kyA zabdoM kI kuzalatA se, vyAkaraNa kI vyavasthA se vaktavya pUrNa hotA hai? kyA jisameM koI vyAkaraNa kI bhUla-cUka na ho, zabda-zAstra pUrNa ho, vaha vaktavya pUrNa hotA hai? lAotse ke hisAba se nhiiN| lAotse ke hisAba se vaha vaktavya pUrNa hai-cAhe usameM vyAkaraNa kI bhUleM ho, zabda galata hoM-vaha vaktavya pUrNa hai jo anubhava se niHsRta hotA hai| do taraha ke vaktavya haiN| eka, jo vaktavyoM se niHsRta hote haiM; aura dUsare, jo anubhavoM se| Apa kahate haiM, Izvara hai| yaha Apake anubhava se nahIM aataa| yaha kisI ne Apako kahA hai, usake vaktavya se Apake bhItara nirmita hotA hai| yaha vaktavyoM kI pratidhvani hai, Apake anubhava kA nirjhara nhiiN| Apake anubhava se isakA janma nahIM hai| sune hue zabdoM kA saMkalana hai| sunA hai Apane, use Apa doharA dete haiN| yaha smRti hai, jJAna nhiiN| Apake anubhava se jaba koI vaktavya AtA hai, sIdhA, pratyakSa, Apake bhItara se janmatA hai, taba pUrNa hotA hai| aura taba ho sakatA hai vyAkaraNa sahAyatA na de; taba ho sakatA hai bhASA TUTI-phUTI ho| aksara hogaa| kyoMki vaktavya itanA bar3A hotA hai ki bhASA kA jo bhavana hai, choTA par3a jAtA hai| usa vaktavya ko bhItara DhAlate haiM to bhavana khaMDahara ho jAtA hai| vaktavya itanA bar3A hotA hai ki saba zabdoM ko tor3a-maror3a DAlatA hai| gurajiepha aisI bhASA bolatA thA, jisameM koI vyAkaraNa hI na thaa| usakI aMgrejI samajhanI to bar3I muzkila bAta thii| ve hI loga samajha sakate the, jo varSoM se use suna rahe the aura hisAba rakhate the ki usakA kyA matalaba hogaa| lekina phira bhI pazcima ke zreSThatama jJAnI usake caraNoM meM baitthe| pAvela ne likhA hai ki usake zabda suna kara aisI kaThinAI hotI thI ki koI hathaur3e mAra rahA hai| lekina phira bhI usake pAsa jAne kA moha nahIM chUTatA thaa| vaha jo kaha rahA thA, vaha to bilakula hI ajIba thA; lekina vaha jo kahane vAlA bhItara thA, vaha khIMcatA thA, vaha pakar3atA thaa| usakI pahalI kitAba jo usane varSoM likhI aura likhavAI, isa sadI kI zreSThatama kitAboM meM eka hai : Ala eMDa evriithiNg| magara isase jyAdA bebUjha kitAba kabhI nahIM likhI gii| eka mitra ko usane amarIkA meM kahA thA ki kucha mitroM ko bulAnA aura kitAba par3hI jaaegii| kyoMki varSoM taka usane kitAba chApI nahIM, vaha chApane yogya thI bhI nhiiN| bhASA gola-gola hai| aura kabhI-kabhI to eka pUre pRSTha para eka hI vAkya phailatA calA jAtA hai| aura pIche lauTa kara dubArA vAkya par3hanA par3atA hai ki isane vAkya ke zurU meM kyA kahA thA aura vAkya ke bAda meM kyA kahatA hai| phira koI tAlamela nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aura aisA lagatA hai ki agara usako eka matalaba kI bAta kahanI ho to kama se kama hajAra bematalaba kI bAteM pahale kahatA hai aura phira vaha eka matalaba kI bAta kahatA hai| varSoM taka usake mitra ikaTTha hote, kitAba kA eka pannA par3hA jAtA, aura phira vaha kahatA, kaisA lagA? kucha samajha meM na aataa| amarIkA meM kisI mitra ko usane kahA thA ki dasa-pAMca logoM ko bulA lenA; kitAba par3hI jaaegii| cUMki kitAba chapI nahIM thI, bahuta loga utsuka the| to amarIkA kA eka bahuta bar3A biheviyarisTa manovaijJAnika vATasana bhI usa baiThaka meM maujUda thaa| vaha bahuta vicArazIla AdamI thaa| aura isa sadI ke manovijJAna meM eka alaga paraMparA ko, phrAyaDa se bilakula alaga calAne vAle janmadAtAoM meM se eka thaa| usakA mAnanA hai ki AdamI sirpha eka yaMtra hai, koI AtmA vagairaha nahIM hai| aura usane bar3e gahare kAma kie isa dizA meN| vATasana bhI thaa| usako to bar3I muzkila ho gii| aura bhI pAMca-sAta loga the| lekina aura kisI kI to himmata na par3I; lekina jo AdamI kahatA hai AtmA hI nahIM hai, usakI himmata to par3a hI sakatI hai| usane khar3e hokara kahA ki mahAzaya gurajiepha, yA to Apa hamAre sAtha koI majAka kara rahe haiN| yaha jo par3hA jA rahA hai, yaha kyA hai? yA to Apa jAna-bUjha kara koI majAka kara rahe haiM, aura yA phira hama kisI pAgalakhAne meM baiThe haiN| kRpA karake yaha kitAba baMda kI jAe aura kucha bAtacIta ho, jisameM kucha artha ho| 222
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAza kA curAnA jJAnopalabdhi hai 223 jipha bahuta haMsA aura usane kahA ki bAtacIta bhI merI hI hogI aura yaha kitAba bhI merI hI hai / aura jisa DhaMga se tuma artha khojane ke AdI ho, usa DhaMga se merI bAtacIta meM koI bhI artha nahIM hai| maiM kisI aisI jagaha se bola rahA hUM, jahAM mujhe patA hai ki maiM kyA bola rahA hUM; lekina zabda choTe par3a jAte haiN| aura jaba maiM unako zabdoM meM rakhatA hUM, taba mujhe lagatA hai saba phIkA ho gyaa| aura ye itane jo bebUjha zabda . itanI jo laMbI kitAba hai... eka hajAra pRSTha kI kitAba hai / aura jaba pahalI daphe gurajiepha ne chApI, to usake nau sau panne jur3e hue the, kaTavAe nahIM the| sirpha sau panne kI bhUmikA kaTI thI aura khulI thii| aura eka vaktavya thA bhUmikA ke sAtha ki agara Apa sau panne par3ha kara bhI soceM ki Age par3heMge, Age par3hane vAle haiM, to panne kATeM, anyathA kitAba ko dUkAnadAra ko vApasa kara deN| lekina sau panne ke Age jAnA bahuta muzkila hai| aura maiM samajhatA hUM ki jamIna para dasa-bAraha AdamI khojane muzkila haiM, jinhoMne gurajiepha kI pUrI kitAba ImAnadArI se par3hI ho| bahuta muzkila mAmalA hai| kyoMki pAMca sau panne par3ha jAeM, jaba kahIM ekAdha vAkya aisA lagatA hai ki isameM kucha matalaba hai| matalaba to saba meM hai, lekina matalaba itanA jyAdA hai ki zabda choTe par3a jAte haiN| vaha aise hI jaise ki eka bar3e AdamI ko choTe bacce ke kapar3e pahanA die haiM, aura vaha eka majAka mAlUma pdd'e| zarIra usakA kahIM se bhI nikala-nikala par3atA ho kapar3oM se| aura kapar3e kapar3e na mAlUma par3eM, balki jaMjIreM mAlUma pdd'eN| bhASA, vyAkaraNa vaktavya ko pUrNa nahIM bnaatii| suDaula banAtI hai, surucipUrNa banAtI hai, svAdiSTa bhI banAtI hai; lekina pUrNa nahIM banAtI / vaktavya to pUrNa hotA hai usa bhItara ke prakAza se, jo zabdoM kI kaMdIla ke bAhara nikalatA hai| agara kaMdIla thor3I bhI gaMdI ho, thor3I bhI aspaSTa ho, to vaha prakAza bhI aspaSTa ho jAtA hai| lekina kaMdIla kitanI hI svaccha ho to bhI vaha prakAza pUrA prakaTa nahIM ho paataa| kyoMki kAMca kitanA hI svaccha aura TrAMsapaireMTa kyoM na ho, phira bhI eka bAdhA hai / 'eka bar3hiyA vaktavya prativAda ke lie doSarahita hotA hai| eka kuzala gaNaka ko gaNitra kI jarUrata nahIM rhtii|' Apa jor3ate haiM do aura do, to Apako aisA jor3anA nahIM par3atA aMguliyoM para ki eka, do, tIna, cAra; eka choTe bacce ko jor3anA par3atA hai| choTe bacce kI aMguliyAM jora se pakar3a lo, ve jor3a na paaeNge| kyoMki jaba taka aMguliyoM ko gati na mile, unako kaThinAI ho jaaegii| Adima kaumeM haiM, jinake pAsa dasa se jyAdA kI saMkhyA nahIM hai| dasa ke bAda unako phira eka, do se zurU karanA par3atA hai| aura agara sau, do sau kI saMkhyA meM koI cIja par3I ho to phira ve saMkhyA ginate hI nhiiN| phira ve kahate haiM : Dhera, asaMkhya / phira usameM koI saMkhyA nahIM raha jaatii| kyoMki ginane kA jo gaNitra hai unakA, ve aMguliyAM haiN| aise to hamArA sArA gaNita hI aMguliyoM para hI khar3A hai| isalie hamAre dasa ke AMkar3e buniyAda meM haiN| kyoMki dasa aMguliyAM haiM AdamI ko, aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| dasa DijiTa -- eka se lekara dasa taka / aura phira isake bAda gyAraha punarukti hai / phira ikkIsa punarukti hai| asala meM, AdamI pahale aMguliyoM para hI ginatA rahA hai| to dasa taka to gina letA thA, phira se zurU karanA par3egA eka se| gyAraha bhI phira se zurU karanA hai| ikkIsa phira se zurU karanA hai| dasa meM hamArI bhI saMkhyA pUrI ho jAtI hai| aMguliyoM kI vajaha se hamArA gaNita dasa ke DijiTa aura AMkar3oM para khar3A hai| lekina jaba Apa gaNita meM kuzala ho jAte haiM, to Apako aisA ginanA nahIM par3atA ki do aura do cAra / do aura do kisI ne kahe ki Apako bhItara cAra ho jAte haiN| lekina do-do meM to AsAna hai, koI bar3I laMbI saMkhyA bola de, dasa-bAraha AMkar3oM kI saMkhyA bola de aura kaha de ki guNA karo isameM dasa-bAraha AMkar3oM kI saMkhyA se| taba Apako gaNitra kA upayoga karanA pdd'e| koI na koI vidhi kA upayoga karanA pdd'e|
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 224 lekina rAmAnujama thA, vaha isameM bhI upayoga nahIM kregaa| jaba rAmAnujama pahalI daphA AksaphorDa le jAyA gayA aura AksaphorDa ke prophesara hArDI ne, jo vahAM gaNita ke bar3e se bar3e jJAnI vyakti the, aise savAla rAmAnujama ko die jinako bar3e se bar3A gaNitajJa bhI pAMca ghaMTe se pahale meM hala nahIM kara sakatA -- unako hala karane kI vidhi hI utanA vakta legI, itane bar3e AMkar3e the - aura hArDI likha bhI nahIM pAyA takhte para aura rAmAnujama ne uttara bolA / to hArDI ne kahA ki pahalI daphA mujhe gaNitajJa dikhAI pdd'aa| aba taka jo the, ve saba bacce the, aMguliyoM para gina rahe the-- aMguliyAM kitanI hI bar3I ho jAeM! hArDI ne kahA, maiM bhI baccA mAlUma par3A jo ki AMkar3e ginatA hai aMguliyoM para -- aMguliyAM kitanI hI bar3I ho jAeM! hArDI idhara savAla boleM, udhara uttara A jaae| yaha kyA ho rahA thA ? yaha jyAdA par3hA-likhA lar3akA nahIM thaa| maiTrika phela thA / yaha pazcima ke gaNita ke lie eka bar3A bhArI praznacihna bana gayA ki yaha ho kyA rahA hai ? isakA mastiSka kyA kara rahA hai? isake mastiSka kI gati kaisI hai ? rAmAnujama bImAra thaa| TI. bI. se mraa| hArDI use dekhane Ae the hAspiTala meN| gAr3I bAhara khar3I karake bhItara aae| rAmAnujama ne aisA bAhara dekhA, gAr3I para jo naMbara thA, rAmAnujama ne kahA ki hArDI, yaha naMbara sabase kaThina naMbara hai gaNita ke lie| aura usa naMbara ke saMbaMdha meM usane kucha bAteM khiiN| hArDI, rAmAnujama ke marane ke bAda sAta sAla mehanata karatA rahA, ki usane jo marate vakta naMbara dekha kara kahA thA, vaha kahAM taka sahI hai| sAta sAla meM natIje nikAla pAyA ki usane jo kahA thA, vaha sahI hai| sAta sAla kI laMbI mehanata ? aura hArDI koI choTA-moTA gaNitajJa nahIM hai| isa sadI ke zreSThatama gaNitajJoM meM eka hai| lAotse kahatA hai, lekina agara kuzala ho gaNaka, agara gaNita kI pratibhA ho, to phira sahAroM kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| ye saba sahAre haiN| taba kyA binA sahAroM ke hala ho jAtA hai savAla ? hamAre lie kaThina hai, kyoMki yaha bAta iMTyUTiva hai| hama to jo bhI karate haiM vaha buddhi se karate haiM / buddhi ko sahArA caahie| lekina buddhi ke pIche eka prajJA bhI hai, jo binA sahAre ke karatI hai| buddhi to calatI hai cIMTI kI cAla aura prajJA chalAMga letI hai| prajJA meM vidhi nahIM hotI, methaDa nahIM hotA / buddhi meM methaDa hotA hai, vidhi hotI hai| buddhi ko kucha bhI karanA hai to vaha eka-eka kadama cala kara, pUrI vidhi karegI, to hI natIje para pahuMca paaegii| buddhi ke lie natIjA eka laMbI prosesa, eka laMbI prakriyA hai| usake pIche eka prajJA hai, jisako bargasana ne iMTayUzana kahA hai| vaha prajJA kisI vidhi se nahIM calatI, sirpha chalAMga letI hai| prathama se aMtima para sIdhI pahuMca jAtI hai; bIca kI vidhi hotI hI nahIM / aba to vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM ki jo zreSThatama khojeM haiM, ve buddhi ke dvArA nahIM hotIM, ve prajJA ke dvArA hotI haiN| kyoMki jisakA hameM patA hI nahIM hai, usakI vidhi hama kara kaise sakate haiM ? vidhi bAda meM ho sakatI hai| jisakA hameM patA hI nahIM hai, usakI vidhi hama kara kaise sakate haiM? isalie isa jagata meM jo bhI bar3I se bar3I vijJAna kI khojeM huI haiM, ve saba chalAMgeM haiN| maiDama kyUrI ko nobala prAija milI eka chalAMga para vaha eka gaNita hala kara rahI thI, jo hala nahIM hotA thA / vaha parezAna ho gaI thI, vaha hatAza ho gaI thii| aura usa jagaha A gaI thI, jahAM usane eka dina sAMjha ko -- kaI rAteM aura kaI dina kharAba karane ke bAda saba kAgaja patra baMda karake Tebala ke bhItara DAla die aura usane kahA, isa jhaMjhaTa ko hI chor3a denA hai| rAta vaha so gii| subaha uTha kara vaha bahuta hairAna huI, Tebala para jo leTarapaiDa par3A thA, usa para uttara likhA huA thA, jisakI vaha talAza meM thI / kaThinAI aura bar3ha gaI, kyoMki akSara usI ke the| aura taba usane vicArA to use khayAla AyA eka svapna kA -- ki rAta use svapna AyA thA ki vaha uThI hai aura kucha Tebala para likha rahI hai|
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAza kA cunAbA bAbopalabdhi hai vaha svapna nahIM thA; vaha vastutaH uThI thI aura Tebala para likha gaI thii| vidhi to buddhi ne pUrI kara lI thI mahInoM taka, aura hala nahIM AtA thaa| yaha hala kahAM se AyA? aura yahI hala usakI nobala prAija kA kAraNa bnaa| phira buddhi ne prosesa kara lI piiche| jaba hala hAtha meM laga gayA-savAla hAtha meM thA hI, uttara bhI hAtha laga gayA to phira buddhi ne bIca kI kar3I pUrI kara lii| aura ve kar3I sahI sAbita huiiN| . isako bargasana kahatA hai iNttyuushn| vaha kahatA hai, iMTayazana eka chalAMga hai-cIMTI kI taraha nahIM, meMDhaka kI trh| cIMTI sarakatI hai aura calatI hai, aura meMDhaka chalAMga letA hai| buddhi calatI hai aura sarakatI hai, prajJA chalAMga letI hai| jaba lAotse kahatA hai ki kuzalatA pUrI, to usakA artha prajJA se hotA hai| Apane eka savAla lAotse se puuchaa| agara Apa baTreMDa rasela se pUchege to vaha socegaa| lAotse socegA nahIM, sirpha uttara degaa| vaha eka chalAMga hai| usameM koI prosesa nahIM hai| agara prosesa bhI karanI hai to pIche kI jA sakatI hai| buddhi ke lie prosesa pahale hai, prakriyA, prajJA ke lie prakriyA bAda meM hai| lekina yaha bAta bargasana kI, lAotse kI aura anaMta-anaMta aMtaHprajJAvAdiyoM kI aba taka vaijJAnika nahIM ho sakI thI, kyoMki vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki chalAMga bhI eka prosesa hai| meMDhaka chalAMga letA hai to bhI bIca kA rAstA chor3a thor3e hI detA hai| tejI se nikalatA hai, basa itanI hI bAta hai| havA meM se nikalatA hai, magara nikalatA to hai hii| bIca kI vidhi se nikalatA to hai hii| cIMTI bhI nikalatI hai, vaha jamIna se nikalatI hai| yaha meMDhaka kitanI hI tejI se chalAMga le le, lekina bIca ke hisse meM hotA to hai| aura isake bhI sTepsa to haiM hii| yaha vijJAna ko ar3acana thI ki prajJA bhI agara chalAMga letI hai to usakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki kucha tejI se koI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| lekina ghaTatI to hai hii| prakriyA hotI hai| lekina abhI navInatama phijiksa kI khojoM ne vijJAna ke isa savAla ko, isa saMdeha ko miTA diyaa| isa sadI kI jo sabase bar3I camatkArapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTI hai phijiksa meM, vaha yaha hai ki jaise hI hama aNu kA visphoTa karate haiM aura ilekTrAMsa para pahuMcate haiM, to eka bahuta anUThI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jo ki saMbhavataH Ane vAlI sadI meM nae vijJAna kA AdhAra bnegii| vaha ghaTanA yaha hai ki pratyeka aNu ke bIca meM eka to nyUkliyasa hai, eka bIca kA keMdra hai, aura usake Asa-pAsa ghUmate hue ilekTrAna haiN| vaha jo paridhi hai, vaha sabase bar3A camatkAra hai| ilekTrAna a nAma ke sthAna para hai, phira ba nAma ke sthAna para hai, phira sa nAma ke sthAna para hai| lekina bIca meM nahIM pAyA jAtA; a aura ba ke bIca meM hotA hI nhiiN| a para milatA hai, phira thor3I dUra cala kara ba para milatA hai, phira thor3I dUra cala kara sa para milatA hai; lekina a, ba aura sa ke bIca meM jo khAlI jagaha hai, vahAM hotA hI nhiiN| to vijJAna kahatA hai, vaha a se ba para pahaMcatA kaise hai? kyoMki bIca meM hotA hI nhiiN| meMDhaka to bIca meM bhI hotA hai, ase ba para kUdatA hai, bIca meM hotA hai| lekina yaha ilekTrAna a se jaba ba para jAtA hai, to bIca meM hotA hI nhiiN| a para hotA hai, dena iTa DisaepIyarsa, taba vaha kho jAtA hai, phira agena iTa epIyarsa, vaha ba para phira prakaTa hotA hai| isase eka bahuta anUThI kalpanA-abhI to kalpanA hai, lekina sabhI kalpanAeM pIche satya ho jAtI haiM-eka anUThI kalpanA hAtha meM AI hai| aura vaha yaha ki agara hameM AdamI ko dUra kI yAtrA para bhejanA hai, to cAMda taka pahuMcanA to bahuta ar3acana kI bAta nahIM thii| bahuta ar3acana kI thI, lekina phira bhI bahuta ar3acana kI na thI; kyoMki cAMda bahuta phAsale para nahIM hai| agara hama apane nikaTatama tAre para bhI pahuMcanA cAheM to eka AdamI kI jiMdagI kama hai| vaha bIca meM hI mara jaaegaa| to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki hama kucha bhI upAya kara leN...| aura abhI hamAre jo sAdhana haiM pahuMcane ke, ve itane tIvra bhI nahIM haiN| lekina kitane hI tIvra ho jAeM, kyoMki adhikatama tIvratA jo gati kI 225
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hai vaha prakAza kI hai, usase bar3I koI gati abhI taka nahIM hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, prakAza kI gati ke yAna bana jAeM, eka lAkha chiyAsI hajAra mIla prati sekeMDa kI raphtAra se caleM, to bhI jo nikaTatama tArA hai vaha hamase cAlIsa prakAza varSa dUra hai| matalaba agara itanI raphtAra se AdamI jAe to cAlIsa sAla meM pahuMcegA aura cAlIsa sAla meM vApasa aaegaa| assI sAla meM AzA nahIM hai usakI ki vaha bce| aura agara vaha baca bhI jAe to jinhoMne bhejA thA unase usakI mulAkAta na hogii| aura jinase unakI mulAkAta hogI-hippI aura ina sabase-ve usako kucha samajheMge nahIM ki kAhe ke lie Ae haiM? kyA prayojana hai? kahAM gae the? isa ghaTanA se eka kalpanA paidA huii| aura vaha kalpanA yaha hai ki agara hameM kabhI bhI itane dUra kI yAtrA karanI to usakA upAya yAna nahIM hai, koI mAdhyama nahIM hai, prosesa nahIM hai-chalAMga! bar3A muzkila mAmalA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM Aja nahIM kala-abhI kalpanA hai-hama eka aisA yaMtra khoja leMge ki eka AdamI ko usa yaMtra meM rakha deM, eMDa hI DisaepIyarsa phraoNma hiyara, vaha yahAM se vilIna ho gayA, eMDa dena hI epIyarsa oNna e plaineTa, oNna e sttaar| aura bIca kI prosesa gola, bIca meM koI upAya nhiiN| yahAM se aprakaTa ho jAtA hai, zUnya ho jAtA hai, aura vahAM prakaTa ho jAtA hai| jaba taka hama aisA koI upAya na khoja leM, taba taka tAroM taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sktaa| lekina AdamI pahuMca kara rhegaa| koI upAya khojA jA sakatA hai| aura agara ilekTrAna eka jagaha se vilIna ho jAtA hai aura dUsarI jagaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai, to AdamI bhI ilekTrAna kA jor3a hai, isalie ar3acana nahIM hai| gaNita meM ar3acana nahIM hai| yaha ho sakatA hai| kyoMki agara ilekTrAna kara hI rahe haiM sadA se yaha, to Aja nahIM kala AdamI bhI kyoM na kara sake? taba hameM pahalI daphe chalAMga kA patA calegA ki chalAMga kyA hai| lekina prajJAvAdI sadA se kahate rahe haiM ki jo pUrNatA hai, vaha prajJA kI hai| buddhi to hisAba lagAtI hai| hisAba meM bhUla-cUka ho sakatI hai| jahAM hisAba hI nahIM hai aura niSkarSa sIdhA hai, vahIM, vahIM pUrNatA saMbhava hai| 'ThIka se baMda hue dvAra meM aura kisI prakAra kA bolTa lagAnA anAvazyaka hai| phira bhI use kholA nahIM jA sktaa|' lekina hama jIvana meM hamezA eka ke Upara eka tAle lagAe cale jAte haiN| usakA kAraNa hai, bhItara hama asurakSita haiN| kitane hI tAle lagAeM, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| tAloM para tAle lagAe cale jAte haiM, koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| asurakSA bhItara hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo ThIka se surakSita hai, kucha bhI ho jAe jagata meM, vaha asurakSita nahIM hotaa| aura ThIka se surakSA kyA hai ? ThIka se surakSita vahI hai-vaha nahIM jisane saba surakSA ke iMtajAma kara lie, vaha nhiiN| Apane daravAje para tAlA lagA liyA, khir3akiyoM para tAle lagA die, saba kara liyA, phira bhI Apa surakSita nahIM haiN| saba tAle tor3e jA sakate haiN| kyoMki jisa buddhi se tAle lagate haiM, vahI buddhi bAhara bhI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, lagAne vAloM se kholane vAloM ke pAsa sadA jyAdA buddhi hotI hai| kama buddhi vAle lagAne kA kAma karate haiM, kyoMki Dare rahate haiN| jyAdA buddhi vAle kholane kA kAma karate haiN| isalie kitane hI tAle lagAo, koI khola legaa| huDanI ne pazcima meM saba taraha ke tAle khola kara btaae| aisA koI tAlA nahIM thA, jo huDanI nahIM khola legaa| aura binA cAbI ke| aura huDanI koI sAIMbAbA nahIM thaa| aura huDanI kahatA thA ki mere hAtha meM koI maMtra nahIM hai, koI siddhi nahIM hai| maiM sirpha kuzala huuN| huDanI bahuta ImAnadAra AdamI thaa| itane ImAnadAra AdamI bhArata ke camatkArI sAdhuoM meM bhI khojanA muzkila haiN| huDanI ne kahA ki maiM sirpha kuzala hUM; bs| Triksa haiN| . huDanI para saba taraha ke tAloM kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| sirpha eka bAra vaha asaphala huA; aura vaha isalie huA ki daravAjA khulA thA aura tAlA DAlA nahIM gayA thaa| aura isalie vaha nahIM nikala paayaa| eka bAra jhaMjhaTa meM 226
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAza kA curAnA jJAnopalabdhi haiM 227 par3a gyaa| aise to hajAroM jelakhAnoM meM, pazcima ke sAre bar3e jelakhAnoM meM usa para prayoga kie ge| pulisa ke pAsa jitane upAya the, saba upAya kie ge| aura itanA kama samaya usako diyA gayA kholane kA ki cAbI bhI ho to bhI nahIM khola skte| cAbI bhI to samaya legI na tAle ko kholane meM ! Akhira tAle meM cAbI ko jAnA; aura phira tAlA agara ulajhA huA ho aura hoziyArI se banAyA gayA ho aura gaNita kA usameM hisAba ho, to bahuta muzkila hai| samaya to lgegaa| usako bAMdha kara DAla diyA hai pAnI ke bhItara, aba jitanI dera vaha pAnI ke bhItara sAMsa le sakatA hai, utanA hI samaya hai| jitanI dera sAMsa roka sakatA hai, kucha sekeMDaM / aura hara tAle ko vaha pAnI ke bhItara se khola kara bAhara A jaaegaa| hara hathakar3I ko usane khola kara batA diyaa| hara jelakhAne ke bAhara Akara khar3A ho gayA / aura usane kahA ki maiM koI camatkArI nahIM hUM, mere pAsa koI camatkAra nahIM, koI siddhi nhiiN| maiM sirpha kuzala huuN| sirpha eka bAra dikkata meM par3a gayA; majAka ho gii| jaba saba tAle vaha khola cukA, to skATalaiMDa yArDa ne eka majAka kiyaa| daravAje ke bhItara usako jela meM baMda kiyA aura daravAjA aTakAyA, tAlA lagAyA nhiiN| vaha muzkila meM par3a gyaa| vaha becArA lagA kara apanA mana tAlA kholane kI socatA rahA hogaa| tAlA thA nahIM; kholane kA koI upAya nahIM thaa| aTaka gayA, pahalI daphA, eka hI daphA / Apa kitanA hI iMtajAma kara leM bAhara, saba iMtajAma tor3A jA sakatA hai| aura Apa bhI jAnate haiM ki jo iMtajAma kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha tor3A jA sakatA hai| isalie bhaya banA hI rahatA hai, asurakSA banI hI rahatI hai| phira jitanA Apa iMtajAma kara lete haiM, utanI asurakSA bar3ha jAtI hai / hotA yaha hai ki kisa para karie bharosA ? eka paharedAra daravAje para khar3A kara diyaa| aba paharedAra para eka paharedAra khar3A karanA par3e; usa para eka paharedAra khar3A karanA pdd'e| kahAM kisa para karie bharosA? aura AkhirI AdamI to khataranAka rahegA hii| eka kar3I to Apako asurakSita rakhanI hI pdd'egii| isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki ye sAre jo iMtajAma para iMtajAma haiM, surakSA para surakSA hai, yaha bemAnI hai| eka hI surakSA hai / aura vaha surakSA hai: pUrI taraha asurakSA ko svIkAra kara lenA / pUrI taraha asurakSA ko svIkAra kara lenA / jisane mAna hI liyA ki asurakSita hUM, aba koI bhaya na rahA / yaha usa hAlata meM A gayA, jisameM huDanI A gyaa| daravAjA khulA hI thA aura khola na paayaa| jo AdamI asurakSita hai, usakI isa jagata meM koI asurakSA nahIM hai| asurakSA kA bhaya hI samApta ho gyaa| aisA nahIM hai ki usakI mauta nahIM hogii| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki koI usako churA mAra de to vaha nahIM mregaa| mauta bhI hogI, maregA bhI; lekina asurakSA kA koI bhaya nahIM hai| mauta bhI use priyatama kA milana hogI aura churA bhI usI kI bheNtt| isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| jo asurakSita hone ko rAjI hai, usakI surakSA pUrNa hai| jo surakSA kI ceSTA meM lagA rahegA, usakI asurakSA bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| 'ThIka se baMdhI gAMTha ke lie rassI kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; phira bhI use anabaMdhA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| saMta logoM kA kalyANa karane meM sakSama haiM; isI kAraNa unake lie koI parityakta nahIM hai|' yaha thor3I sI sUkSma bAta hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki saMtoM ke lie koI AdamI itanA burA nahIM hai ki saMta na ho sake / 'deyaraphora diseja iz2a guDa eTa helpiMga maina, phaoNra daiTa rIjana deyara iz2a no vana rijekTeDa eja yUjalesa / ' agara koI saMta Apase kahe ki tuma pApI ho aura tumheM maiM svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA, to samajhanA ki vaha saMta nahIM hai| yaha to aisA hI huA ki eka DAkTara kisI marIja ko kahe ki tuma marIja ho, tumheM maiM kaise svIkAra kara sakatA hUM? marIja ke lie hI usakA honA hai| saMta kA honA hI usake lie hai, jo ki jIvana meM bhaTaka gayA, kho gyaa| lekina agara saMta kahe ki tuma apAtra ho to jAnanA ki saMta svayaM apAtra hai / apAtratA kI bhASA saMta kI bhASA nahIM hai / apAtratA *
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 kI bhASA una kamajora sAdhuoM kI bhASA hai, jo logoM ko badalane kI kImiyA jinake pAsa nahIM hai| to ve unako hI cunate haiM, jo pAtra haiN| pAtra kA matalaba yaha ki jinako badalane ke lie unako kucha bhI na karanA pdd'egaa| eka gAMva meM buddha Ae haiN| aura rAste meM jaba ve A rahe the, to gAMva kI vezyA dUsare gAMva jA rahI thii| aura usane buddha ko kahA ki Apa gAMva jA rahe haiM; varSoM se maiM pratIkSA karatI thii| aura Aja majabUrI hai ki mujhe dUsare gAMva jAnA par3a rahA hai| lekina sAMjha hote-hote hara hAlata meM lauTa aauuNgii| to jaba taka maiM na lauTa AUM, bolanA mt|| sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho gyaa| paMDita, pujArI, jJAnI, saba Akara baiTha ge| aura buddha bAra-bAra dekhane lage-vaha vezyA aba taka nahIM AI hai| Akhira eka AdamI ne kahA, Apa zurU kyoM nahIM karate, saba to A cuke haiN| gAMva meM jo bhI Ane yogya the, saba A cuke haiN| aba kisakI pratIkSA hai? buddha ne kahA ki kisI kI pratIkSA hai| jisake lie bolane maiM AyA hUM, vaha abhI maujUda nhiiN| logoM ne cAroM tarapha dekhA, koI aisA AdamI gAMva meM nahIM thA jo dhArmika ho aura maujUda na ho| koI pratiSThita AdamI aisA na thA jo gAMva meM ho aura maujUda na ho| kisakI pratIkSA hai? aura taba acAnaka vezyA AI aura buddha ne bolanA zurU kiyaa| gAMva bar3A ciMtita ho gyaa| bolane ke bAda gAMva ke logoM ne buddha se kahA, kyA Apa isa vezyA kI pratIkSA kara rahe the? isa apAtra kI? buddha ne kahA, jo pAtra haiM, ve mere binA bhI tara jaaeNge| jo apAtra haiM, unake lie hI maiM rukA huuN| lekina dhyAna rahe, jo apane ko pAtra mAnatA hai, samajhatA hai, usase bar3A apAtra nahIM hotaa| aura jo mAnatA hai ki maiM apAtra hUM, yaha mAnanA hI usakI pAtratA bana jAtI hai| yaha vinamratA usake lie dvAra bana jAtI hai| saMta kisI ke lie parityakta nahIM krte| koI bhI nirupayogI nahIM hai| isase bhI gaharI bAta dUsare sUtra meM hai, 'saMta sabhI cIjoM kI parakha rakhate haiM; isI kAraNa unake lie kucha bhI tyAjya nahIM hai|' yaha aura bhI kaThina hai| 'hI iz2a guDa eTa seviMga thiMgsa; phaoNra daiTa rIjana deyara iz2a nathiMga rijekttedd|' jIvana meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisakA saMta upayoga karanA nahIM jaante| unheM jahara de deM, ve usakI auSadhi banA leNge| unheM jahara de deM, ve usakI auSadhi banA leNge| unake pAsa krodha ho, ve usameM se dayA kA phUla khilA leNge| unake pAsa kAmavAsanA ho, usI meM brahmacarya kI sugaMdha utthegii| unake pAsa aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jise ve tyAgate haiN| rUpAMtarita karate haiM, TrAMsaphArma karate haiN| do taraha ke loga haiM isa jagata meN| eka ve, jo apane ko kATa-kATa kara socate haiM ki AtmA ko pA leNge| to jo-jo unheM galata lagatA hai, use kATate cale jAte haiN| lekina unheM patA nahIM, jo unheM galata lagatA hai, use kATa kara ve apanI hI UrjA ko kATa rahe haiN| aura saba kATane ke bAda apanA krodha kATa deM, apanA seksa kATa deM, apanA lobha kATa deM-saba kATa deM, aura taba Apako patA calegA Apa bace hI nhiiN| kATane kA DhaMga AtmaghAtI hai, syusAiDala hai| rUpAMtaraNa vAstavika dharma hai| saMta rUpAMtarita karate haiM, jo bhI unake pAsa hai| isa virATa astitva ne unheM jo bhI diyA hai, use ve saubhAgya mAna kara svIkAra karate haiN| aura usameM jo chipA hai, use prakaTa karane kI koziza karate haiN| aisA kiyA jA sakatA hai aba ki AdamI ko hama seksa se bilakula mukta kara sakate haiM vaijJAnika vidhi se| aba koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| hama AdamI ko bilakula krodhahIna kara sakate haiM vaijJAnika vidhi se| kyoMki krodha ko paidA hone ke lie kucha rAsAyanika tatva jarUrI haiN| ve rAsAyanika tatva bahuta thor3e se haiN| khUna meM unako bAhara nikAlA jA sakatA hai| Apa krodha nahIM kara pAeMge phir| 228]
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAza kA cunAnA bAnopalabdhi hai pAvalava kuttoM para kAma kara rahA thaa| usane kuttoM ke bhItara jina-jina kemikalsa se krodha janmatA hai, unako alaga nikAla liyaa| phira kutte ko Apa kitanA hI mAreM, kala taka jo zera kI taraha hamalAvara thA, vaha Aja baiThA rahegA, pUMcha hilAtA rhegaa| lekina usa kutte ke cehare se saba raunaka bhI kho jAtI hai| usakI AMkheM dhUmila ho jAtI haiN| vaha eka mazIna kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| jo krodha bhI nahIM kara sakatA, usameM saba nisteja ho jAtA hai| . saMta krodha ko teja banA lete haiN| vaha UrjA hai| isa jagata meM sabhI UrjAeM haiN| unakA hama kyA upayoga karate haiM, isa para nirbhara karatA hai| isa jagata kI koI UrjA burI nahIM, koI UrjA bhalI nahIM; koI zubha nahIM, koI azubha nhiiN| isalie yaha mata kahanA ki kAmavAsanA pApa hai, yaha mata kahanA ki krodha pApa hai, yaha mata kahanA ki lobha pApa hai| itanA hI kahanA ki lobha UrjA hai, kAmavAsanA UrjA hai, krodha UrjA hai, zakti hai| isa zakti kA upayoga pApa ho sakatA hai, isa zakti kA upayoga puNya ho sakatA hai| zakti niSpakSa hai| upayoga ApakI cetanA para nirbhara hai| jo nAsamajha haiM, ve zaktiyoM se lar3ate haiN| jo samajhadAra haiM, ve cetanA ko rUpAMtarita karate haiN| aura cetanA ke prati rUpAMtaraNa ke sAtha zaktiyAM Upara uThatI calI jAtI haiN| aura jinako kala hamane naraka kI lapaTeM samajhA thA, ve hI eka dina svarga ke phUla bana jAtI haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'ise hI prakAza kA curAnA-isa TrAMsaphArmezana ko, yaha jo aMtara-rUpAMtaraNa hai--isako hI prakAza kA curAnA kahate haiN| disa iz2a kAlDa sTIliMga di laaitt|' Aja itanA hii| kIrtana kareM, phira jaaeN| 229
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cha ppa na vAM pra va top 1c ca na ziSya honA bar3I bAta haiM
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 27 : Part 2 ON STEALING THE LIGHT Therefore the good man is the Teacher of the bad. And the bad man is the lesson of the good. He who neither values his teacher Nor loves the lesson Is one gone far astray, Though he be learned. Such is the subtle secret. adhyAya 27 : khaMDa 2 aiCaangiiiQlaabhiii isalie sajjana durjana kA guru hai, aura durjana sajjana ke lie sabaka hai| jo na apane guru ko mUlya detA hai, aura na jise apanA sabaka pasaMda hai, vaha vahI jo dUra bhaTaka gayA hai, yadyapi vaha vidvAna ho sakatA hai| yahI sUkSma va gukha rahasya hai|
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vana meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo upayogI na ho-vaha cAhe acchA ho yA buraa| acchA aura burA hamArI paribhASAoM ke kAraNa hai| lekina astitva meM usakI apanI aparihArya jagaha hai| isalie jo jAnate haiM, ve bure kA bhI upayoga kara lete haiN| aura jo nahIM jAnate, unake lie bhalA bhI bAdhA bana jAtA hai| upayoga samajha para nirbhara hai, vastuoM para nhiiN| nAsamajha ko mokSa meM bhI rakha diyA jAe to vaha naraka kA rAstA khoja legaa| samajhadAra ko naraka bhI mokSa kA hI rAstA banane vAlA hai| kisI ne pazcima ke eka bahuta vicArazIla AdamI eDamaMDa barka ko eka bAra pUchA ki tuma svarga jAnA pasaMda karoge yA naraka? to barka ne kahA, maiM jAnanA cAhUMgA, sukarAta kahAM haiM? buddha kahAM haiM? jIsasa kahAM haiM? agara ve naraka meM haiM to maiM naraka hI jAnA pasaMda kruuNgaa| agara ve svarga meM nahIM haiM to svarga mere lie nahIM hai| jisane pUchA thA, vaha hairAna huaa| usane kahA, hama to socate the tuma bezarta svarga jAnA caahoge| sabhI bezarta svarga jAnA cAhate haiN| lekina sukarAta, jIsasa yA buddha naraka meM hoM to tuma naraka bhI jAnA cAhate ho, kAraNa kyA hai? barka ne kahA, jIsasa, buddha aura sukarAta jahAM bhI hoMge, vahAM svarga aba taka bana cukA hogaa| aura jIsasa aura buddha aura sukarAta jahAM nahIM hoMge, vaha svarga kabhI kA ujar3a cukA hogaa| vahAM jAne kA aba koI artha nahIM hai| vyakti para nirbhara karatA hai, sthitiyoM para nhiiN| loga aksara rote haiM ki jIvana dukha hai| aura isakA unheM patA hI nahIM ki ve hI usa dukhapUrNa jIvana ke kAraNa haiN| paristhitiyoM meM nahIM hai svarga aura naraka, vyaktiyoM ke bhItara chipA hai| paristhitiyAM kevala parde bana jAtI haiM; una pardo para, jo bhItara chipA hai, usakI tasvIreM calane lagatI haiN| lekina jo bhI hama dekhate haiM paristhiti meM, vaha hamArA hI prakSepaNa hai| hama hI paristhitiyoM meM phaila kara dikhAI par3ate haiN| paristhitiyAM darpaNa se jyAdA nahIM haiN| phira hama paristhitiyoM ko doSa die jAte haiN| aura paristhitiyoM ko doSa dene se kabhI koI AdamI badalatA nhiiN| balki paristhitiyoM ko doSa dene ke kAraNa badalane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jaatii| lAotse kahatA hai ki saMtajana kucha bhI asvIkAra nahIM krte| jIvana unheM jo bhI detA hai, ve use badalane kI kImiyA jAnate haiN| asvIkAra to ve karate haiM, jo use badalane kI kImiyA nahIM jaante| jinako hamane burA kahA hai, azubha kahA hai, pApa kahA hai, saMta unheM bhI asvIkAra nahIM krte| kyoMki unake pAsa vaha pArasa hai, jo unheM puNya banA degaa| usake sparza mAtra se, vaha jo jahara hai, vaha amRta ho jaaegaa| hameM isakA khayAla hI nahIM hai, phira bhI hama amRta kI talAza karate haiN| hameM isakA khayAla hI nahIM hai ki hamAre hAtha meM amRta ho to jahara ke atirikta aura kucha hameM milane vAlA nahIM hai| hamAre hAtha meM vaha kalA hai ki jahara amRta ho jaae| yA hamAre hAtha meM vaha kalA hai ki amRta jahara ho jaae| hameM apane hAthoM kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| |233
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 ina hAthoM kA patA cala jAnA hI dharma kI sArabhUta rahasyamaya prakriyA hai| isa Adhe sUtra ko hama smjheN| lAotse kahatA hai, isalie sajjana durjana kA guru hai|' / isameM hameM bahuta ar3acana na hogii| isameM hameM bahuta kaThinAI na hogI ki jo zubha hai, vaha usakA guru ho jo azubha hai| jo jJAnI hai, vaha usakA guru ho jo ajJAnI hai| jo bhaTaka gayA hai rAste se, vaha use guru mAne jo rAste para hai| jo prakAza hai, vaha aMdhere meM bhaTake logoM ke lie guru ho, yaha hamArI samajha meM A sakatA hai| dUsarA hissA H 'aura durjana sajjana ke lie sabaka hai| deyaraphora di guDa maina iz2a di TIcara oNpha di baiDa, eMDa di baiDa maina iz2a di lesana oNpha di gudd|' lekina yaha adhUrI hai bAta ki acchA AdamI bure kA guru hai| pUrI bAta to tabhI hogI jaba acchA AdamI yaha bhI samajha le ki burA usake lie sabaka hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki burA bhI kisI gahare artha meM acche kA guru ho gyaa| lAotse jIvana ke samasta dvaMdvoM ke bIca advaita ko khojatA hai| to yaha kahanA ucita na hogA-kevala yaha kahanA ucita na hogA--ki bure logoM ne buddha ko apanA guru maanaa| yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA jarUrI hai ki bure loga agara na hote to buddha acche nahIM ho sakate the| una bure logoM kI maujUdagI buddha ke lie sabaka bnii| una bure logoM kA dukha, una bure logoM kA naraka buddha ke lie AnaMda kI talAza bnii| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki buddha to bhale hokara bure logoM ke guru bane; lekina buddha jaba buddha nahIM the, taba bhI bure loga unake guru the| bure logoM se sIkhA jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, jo bure AdamiyoM se nahIM sIkha sakegA, vaha khuda AdamI burA ho jaaegaa| lekina bure AdamiyoM se sIkhane ke do DhaMga haiN| eka to bure AdamI kA anukaraNa krnaa| taba hamane amRta ko jahara banA liyaa| aura eka-bure AdamI ko anubhava karanA, aura bure kI pIr3A, usakA dukha, usakA saMtApa anubhava krnaa| aura yaha sabaka bana jAe aura bure hone kI saMbhAvanA lIna ho jaae| to hamane jahara ko amRta banA liyaa| lekina hama bhI bure AdamiyoM se sIkhate haiN| saca to yaha hai ki hama bure AdamiyoM se hI sIkhate haiN| acche AdamiyoM se hama kabhI nahIM siikhte| hama bure kA hI anukaraNa karate haiM, acche kA anukaraNa hama kabhI nahIM krte| lekina bure se hama jo sIkhate haiM, vaha usakI burAI hai; vaha usakA naraka nahIM, vaha usakA pApa hai| vaha usa pApa ke garta meM par3I huI jo pIr3A hai, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| mere pAsa roja loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI beImAna hai aura itanA bar3A makAna usane khar3A kara liyA! vaha makAna unheM dikhAI par3atA hai| usa AdamI kI beImAnI kA koI naraka bhI hogA, vaha unheM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| yaha AdamI jyAdA dina taka beImAnI se nahIM baca sakatA hai, jo AdamI kaha rahA hai ki phalAM AdamI beImAna hai, aura dekhate haiM, usane kitanA bar3A makAna banA liyA! yaha AdamI jyAdA dina beImAnI se nahIM baca sktaa| isane beImAna AdamI se sIkhanA zurU kara diyaa| loga kahate haiM, phalA AdamI pApI hai aura phira bhI pratiSThita hai| isa AdamI ne pApa kara liyA, yaha kaha kara hI pApa kara liyaa| kyoMki pApa meM jo pratiSThA dekhatA hai, vaha jyAdA dina taka pApa se nahIM baca sktaa| lekina pApa meM koI naraka bhI Apane dekhA hai kabhI? kabhI Apane dekhA hai ki pApI AdamI bhalA pratiSThita ho, lekina usake hRdaya meM eka nAsUra bhI hotA hai? vaha Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| beImAna kitanA hI saphala ho jAe, usake bhItara sivAya asaphalatA ke kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| aura beImAna kitane hI bar3e mahala banA le, unake bhItara zAMti se rahane kI koI saMbhAvanA use milatI nhiiN| lekina vaha Apako nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| Apako sadA dikhAI par3atA hai ki burA AdamI phAyadA uThA rahA hai| yaha kisa bAta kI khabara hai? 234
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya honA bar3I bAta hai Apa bhI siikheNge| Apa sIkheMge yaha ki burAI saphala hotI hai| Apa sIkheMge yaha ki bhalAI asaphala hotI hai| Apa sIkheMge yaha ki pApa kI pratiSThA hai, puNya kI koI pratiSThA nahIM hai| Apa yaha sIkheMge ki bure ko svarga milatA hai aura bhalA naraka meM par3A rahatA hai| nizcita hI isa zikSA kA pariNAma hogaa| ApakA jIvana eka anukaraNa bnegaa| lAotse bhI kahatA hai, lekina vaha kahatA hai burA AdamI acche AdamI ke lie sabaka hai, pATha hai| . lekina vaha pATha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba hama bure AdamI ke aMtasa ko samajhanA zurU kreN| eka bAta taya hai, jo AdamI burAI karatA hai, burA karatA hai, vaha bhI mUlya cukA rahA hai| dukha kA mUlya cukA rahA hai, glAni kA mUlya cukA rahA hai, AtmadaMza, pIr3A kA mUlya cukA rahA hai| use bhI kucha milanA caahie| agara vaha eka bar3A makAna banA le, to yaha koI sastA saudA nahIM hai| yaha saudA mahaMgA hai| usane jo khoyA hai, agara hameM dikhAI par3a jAe, to jo usane pAyA hai, vaha bahuta mahaMgA saudA mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina jo usane khoyA hai, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jo usane pAyA hai, vaha hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| ThIka isase hI jur3I huI bhUla hama dUsarI bhI karate haiN| mahAvIra ne tyAga kiyA; buddha ne ghara chodd'aa| vahAM bhI hama dekhate haiM, unhoMne kyA chodd'aa| vahAM bhI hamako nahIM dikhAI par3atA, unhoMne kyA paayaa| to jaina apane zAstroM meM likhate haiM ki mahAvIra ke ghara itane ratha the, itane hAthI the, itane ghor3e the-eka-eka hisAba unhoMne rakhA huA hai-itane hIre, itane mANika, itane motI, itanI araboM-araboM kI rAzi thI, vaha saba chor3a dii| isako ginane meM bhI unako majA A jAtA hogaa| itanA saba thA! kahIM mana ke kone meM jarUra koI unase kahatA hogA ki yaha mahAvIra bhI nAsamajha rhaa| thor3I dera soceM ki Apa mahAvIra kI jagaha ho jAte, to yaha bhUla Apa karane vAle nahIM the, jo mahAvIra ne kii| lekina mahAvIra ne kyA pAyA, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| isIlie to hama kahate haiM, mahAvIra mahAtyAgI haiN| anyathA hama kahate ki mahAvIra se parama bhogI jagata meM dUsare nahIM hue| hameM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai jo unhoMne chor3A, isalie tyaag| jo unhoMne pAyA, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| nahIM to hama kahate, parama bhog| aura taba hama kahate, yaha saudA sastA huaa| aura mahAvIra hoziyAra haiM, cAlAka haiM; hama nAsamajha haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra ne jo khoyA, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jo pAyA, usakA koI hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| itane saste meM pAyA! saMsAra khokara agara mokSa milatA ho to yaha muphta kA saudA hai| aura agara vastueM khokara AtmA milatI ho to yaha bhI koI tyAga hai! ___ lekina hama kahate haiM, mhaatyaagii| usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM ki mahAvIra mahAtyAgI haiN| usakA kAraNa ki hameM dikhAI par3atA hai vaha jo unhoMne chodd'aa| aura vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA jo unhoMne paayaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| lekina jaba koI beImAna AdamI makAna banA letA hai, to hameM dikhAI par3atA hai jo usane paayaa| aura hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA vaha jo usane khoyaa| ye eka hI tarka ke do hisse haiN| yaha hogA hii| jisa dina hameM beImAna kA naraka dikhAI par3egA, usI dina hameM mahAvIra kA svarga dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| usake pahale nahIM dikhAI par3a sktaa| hama bhI sIkhate haiN| hama bhI sIkhate haiN| beImAna se hama sIkhate haiM ki vaha saphala ho rahA hai| aura mahAvIra se hama sIkhate haiM ki kitanA kaSTa uThA rahe haiM! kitanI pIr3A jhela rahe haiM! hama unake caraNoM meM jo sira jhukAte haiM, vaha isalie nahIM ki unhoMne kucha pAyA; balki isalie ki ve kitanA kaSTa uThA rahe haiM! kitanA dukha uThA rahe haiM! hama beImAna ko bhI namaskAra karate haiM, mahAvIra se jyAdA karate haiN| mahAvIra ko to kabhI-kabhI karate haiN| aupacArika hai| beImAna ko roja karate haiN| vaha bhI hama beImAna ko namaskAra isIlie kara rahe haiM ki hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai usane kyA paayaa| vaha saba rAzi hameM dikhAI par3a rahI hai| yaha hamArA sIkhane kA DhaMga hai| lAotse isa sIkhane ke lie nahIM kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki jo galata hai, jo burA hai, vaha sajjana ke 235
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lie sabaka hai| lekina yaha sabaka kaThina hai| yaha to tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba hama jIvana ke aMtasa-niyama ke partoM meM utara jaaeN| usa niyama ko hama samajheM to zAyada yaha utaranA bhI AsAna ho jaae| eka bAta isa jagata meM isa bhAMti taya hai ki aba taka usameM koI parivartana nahIM ho sakA aura kabhI koI parivartana nahIM ho skegaa| agara hama pUraba kI pUrI manISA kI jo AtyaMtika khoja hai, usako eka zabda meM rakhanA cAheM, to vaha khoja yaha hai ki jo burA karatA hai, vaha sukha pA nahIM sktaa| isalie nahIM ki koI bhagavAna usako daMDa detA hai| isalie bhI nahIM ki jaba usane burA kiyA hai, to eka nyAya kI vyavasthA hai jagata meM, jo use phala degii| isalie bhI nhiiN| aura isalie bhI nahIM ki jo Aja burA kara rahA hai, vaha kala kabhI na kabhI phala paaegaa| isalie bhI nhiiN| ye saba hamAre mana ke samajhAve haiN| dekhate to hama yaha haiM ki burA AdamI saphala hotA hai, dhanI hotA hai, pada para hotA hai, yaza pA jAtA hai| taba hamAre mana ko bar3I becainI hotI hai| dikhAI to yaha par3atA hai, karatA burA hai aura pAtA acchA hai| to phira hama socate haiM hamAre mana ke kaMsolezana ke lie, sAMtvanA ke lie ki kabhI, Aja nahIM to kabhI, kisI janma meM phala bhugatanA pdd'egaa| agara Apako Aja nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki usake bure kA phala use mila gayA hai, to Apa.jo bAteM kara rahe / haiM, ve jhUThI haiM aura sAMtvanA kI haiM, unakA koI jIvana ke satya se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara Apako aisA lagatA hai ki burA Aja kiyA jAegA aura phala janmoM-janmoM meM bhugatA jAegA, to Apa sirpha apane ko samajhA rahe haiN| asala meM, Apa IrSyA se bhare haiN| Apa jAnate haiM ki isa AdamI ko bar3A makAna mila gyaa| milanA nahIM cAhie thaa| aura isa AdamI ne itanA dhana ikaTThA kara liyaa| aura dhana itanA ikaTThA nahIM honA cAhie thaa| yaha dhana to Apako milanA cAhie thaa| yaha makAna to Apako milanA cAhie thaa| isa AdamI ko mila gyaa| to aba isa gaNita ko kaise vyavasthita kareM? yA to Apako sAre dharma ko tilAMjali denI par3e aura kahanA par3e ki burA saphala hotA hai; aura jise saphala honA hai, use burA honA caahie| lekina taba ApakI pUrI ciMtanA kI AdhArazilA DagamagA jaaegii| ciMtanA to yaha kahatI rahI hai, sunA hamane yahI hai ki burA jo karegA, burA paaegaa| taba hama kyA kareM? taba eka hI upAya hai : Aja nahIM to kl| to hama kahate haiM ki prabhu ke rAjya meM dera ho sakatI hai, aMdhera nhiiN| lekina dera bhI kyoM hogI? dera se bar3A aMdhera aura kyA ho sakatA hai? vaha hamAre mana ko hama samajhA rahe haiM ki koI phikra nahIM, Aja nahIM kala naraka meM sdd'oge| usase hamako rAhata milatI hai| palar3A barAbara ho jAtA hai| ki Aja tumane makAna banA liyA, koI phikra nahIM; svarga meM hamako makAna milegaa| narka meM tuma sdd'oge| isalie jaba bhI koI sAdhu pApiyoM ke lie naraka meM sar3ane kI vyavasthAeM detA hai, to samajhanA ki abhI bhI IrSyA chUTI nahIM, jelasI abhI kAma kara rahI hai| lekina yaha niyama to AtyaMtika hai ki burA burA phala pAtA hai| pAegA nahIM, pAtA hai| karane meM hI pA jAtA hai| ise hama thor3A ThIka se samajha leM to hama sabaka sIkha skeNge| jaba Apa Aga meM hAtha DAlate haiM to hAtha jala jAtA hai; koI agale janma taka rAstA nahIM dekhanA pdd'taa| Aga tatkAla hAtha jalA detI hai| aura jahara abhI khAte haiM to isI janma meM marate haiM; agale janma meM nahIM mreNge| niyama to tatkAla pariNAma le Ate haiN| jaba Apa krodha karate haiM to kisI naraka meM jalane kI jarUrata nahIM hai; krodha meM hI Apa jalate haiN| vahI naraka hai| jaba eka AdamI beImAnI karatA hai, to makAna jisa bhAMti UMcA hotA jAtA hai, usI bhAMti usakI AMtarika AtmA nIcI hotI calI jAtI hai, dInatA usako pakar3atI calI jAtI hai| corI kI sajA koI adAlata nahIM de sktii| aura corI kA daMDa bhI koI paramAtmA ke dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha to cora hone kI jo cetanA hai, usameM hI mila jAtA hai| 236
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya honA bar3I bAta hai hama eka kadama bhI nahIM uThA sakate binA pariNAma bhugte| aura yaha pariNAma koI bhaviSya kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha kadama ke sAtha hI jur3A huA hai| yaha usI kSaNa ghaTita ho rahA hai| isa jagata meM koI hisAba rakhane vAlA nahIM hai| aura isalie dhyAna rakhanA, cUMki koI hisAba rakhane vAlA nahIM hai, isalie rizvata kAma nahIM par3a sakatI, prArthanAeM kAma nahIM par3a sktiiN| isalie bhagavAna ko kitanA hI phusalAo, samajhAo, bujhAo, kucha kAma nahIM par3a sktaa| isa jagata meM cUMki koI bhI niyama nilaMbita nahIM hai, pratipala kAma kara rahA hai, to jo hama kara rahe haiM, hama usI kSaNa bhoga rahe haiN| karane aura bhogane meM aMtarAla nahIM hai| karma aura bhoga sAtha-sAtha haiN|| jaba Apa kisI para dayA karate haiM, to usa dayA ke kSaNa meM jo prANoM meM eka sugaMdha bhItara mAlUma par3atI hai, vaha usakA phala hai| rAstA mata dekhie kisI svarga kaa| jaba Apa eka bhUkhe ko roTI de dete haiM, yA pAnI pilA dete haiM, yA bImAra ke sira para hAtha phera dete haiM, to bImAra ko hI rAhata nahIM miltii| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bImAra ko rAhata abhI mile aura Apako rAhata svarga meM mile| bImAra ko bhI rAhata milatI hai; Apako bhI rAhata milatI hai| vaha rAhata ApakA puNya hai| vaha isI vakta pUrA ho gyaa| isake gahare artha haiN| isakI niSpatti hai| pahalI to bAta yaha ki agara hama karma meM hI phala ko dekha sakeM to hama bure AdamI se sabaka le sakate haiN| taba cAhe kitanA hI bar3A makAna ho, hama makAna ke dhokhe meM nahIM aaeNge| cAhe kitane hI dhana kI rAzi cAroM tarapha ikaTThI ho, vaha jhuThalA na paaegii| hama bure AdamI ke aMtasa meM jhAMka leNge| kyoMki phala bhaviSya meM hone vAlA nahIM hai| phala abhI ho gayA hai| isI kSaNa ho gayA hai| hiTalara itane logoM kI hatyA kiyaa| lekina hiTalara kitane kaSTa se gujarA, isakI koI bAta nahIM hotii| hiTalara so nahIM sakatA hai| kyoMki sote hI use dukha-svapna ghera lete haiN| itane logoM kI hatyA! ve saba preta-AtmAeM, ve saba nara-kaMkAla, use ghera lete haiN| usake svapna naraka haiN| vaha sone se Darane lagA hai| so nahIM sktaa| itanA bhayabhIta hai| kyoMki jisane hiMsA kI ho, vaha bhayabhIta ho hI jaaegaa| eka bhI mitra nahIM hai hiTalara kaa| jo usake nikaTatama haiM, unako bhI vaha zatru ke hI bhAva se dekhatA hai| kyoMki jisane hiMsA kI hai, logoM ko dhokhA diyA hai, parezAna kiyA hai, mArA hai, use pUre kSaNa Dara hai| kahIM se bhI badalA A sakatA hai| vaha pUre samaya bhayabhIta hai| hiTalara kI AtmA bhaya se kaMpa rahI hai prtipl| koI eka mitra nahIM hai jisakA, vaha AdamI naraka meM hogA hii| naraka meM aura jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| zAdI nahIM kI usane isI bhaya se ki patnI itane nikaTa hogii| aura itane nikaTa vaha kisI ko bhI baradAzta nahIM kara sktaa| eka hI kamare meM soegI; kyA bharosA rAta usakA galA na dabA de! jisane hajAroM logoM ke gale dabAe hoM, vaha yaha nahIM mAna sakatA ki hajAroM loga usake gale dabAne ke lie taiyArI meM nahIM haiN| yaha kaise mAna sakatA hai? eka AdamI kI hatyA kareM, to phira jiMdagI bhara usa AdamI kI chAyA ApakA pIchA kara rahI hai| hiTalara ghirA hai apanI hatyAoM se| aura AkhirI kSaNa bilakula pAgala hokara marA hai| usake sAmane, jahAM vaha chipA hai, usake sAmane bamabArI ho rahI hai| jarmanI parAsta ho gayA hai| duzmana barlina meM khar3e haiN| usakI khir3akiyoM meM Akara goliyAM laga rahI haiN| aura jaba usakA senApati use Akara khabara detA hai, to vaha AjJA detA hai apane paharedAra ko ki senApati ko giraphtAra kara liyA jaae| mAlUma hotA hai, yaha duzmanoM se mila gayA hai| hamArI senAeM to jItatI calI jA rahI haiM mAsko meN| hiTalara AkhirI kSaNa taka yahI soca rahA hai ki hama jIta rahe haiM, laMdana aura mAsko para kabjA huA jA rahA hai| aura jo use ThIka khabara detA hai, usako duzmana mAna kara vaha golI maravA detA hai| AkhirI kSaNa meM bhI, jaba usake daravAje para goliyAM laga rahI haiM, taba bhI vaha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| vaha bilakula vikSipta ho gayA hai| taba bhI vaha reDiyo se bola rahA hai ki hamArI phaujeM jIta rahI haiM aura zIghra hI sArI duniyA meM jarmana sAmrAjya sthApita ho jaaegaa| vaha bilakula pAgala ho gayA hai| 237
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hiTalara ke nijI DAkTara ke vaktavya aba prakAzita hue haiM, jisameM usane kahA hai ki hiTalara pUre samaya pAgala thaa| aura paccIsa taraha kI bImAriyoM se grasita thaa| bImAriyAM kabhI-kabhI itanI jyAdA ho jAtI thIM ki vaha bolane meM asamartha ho jAtA thA, bAhara nikalane meM asamartha ho jAtA thaa| aura phira usakI eka pratimA thii| to kamajora hAlata meM bAhara nahIM nikala sakatA thaa| to usake DAkTara ne saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki hiTalara ne eka AdamI, Dabala, hiTalara kI zakla kA rakha chor3A thaa| aksara to vahI salAmI letA thA phaujoM kii| hiTalara to nahIM jA pAtA thA; kyoMki usakI hAlata to bahuta kharAba thii| rAta so nahIM sakatA thA; dina baiTha nahIM sakatA thaa| eka kSaNa kursI para eka karavaTa nahIM baiTha sakatA thA, itanA saba becaina ho gayA thA bhiitr| dina-rAta davAiyAM DAla kara use kisI taraha jiMdA rakhA jA rahA thaa| aura usakA Dabala salAmiyAM le rahA thA! yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| inhIM salAmiyoM ke lie yaha saba kucha kiyA gayA thA--inhIM salAmiyoM ke lie! akhabAra meM jisake phoTo chapa rahe the, ve usake Dabala ke phoTo the| reDiyo para jo bola rahA thA, TelIvijana para jo dikhAI de rahA thA, vaha usakA Dabala thaa| sTailina bhI ThIka apanA Dabala rakhe hue thA-eka AdamI jo nATaka karane vAlA hai, jo hiTalara kA nATaka kara rahA hai| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki yaha sArA Ayojana kisalie thA? yaha sArA Ayojana isalie thaa| lekina yaha sArA Ayojana vyartha ho gyaa| aura yaha AdamI naraka meM sar3a rahA hai| isakA ro-roAM jala rahA hai| nahIM, koI Age bhaviSya meM narka nahIM hai| hama jo karate haiM, vahIM, usI kSaNa hameM saba kucha mila jAtA hai| bhaviSya meM naraka rakha kara hamane apane ko sAMtvanA bhI dI hai aura hamane apane lie suvidhA bhI banAI hai| usase hamako aisA lagatA hai ki abhI agara hama burA kara rahe haiM to abhI to phala milane vAlA nahIM hai; dekheNge| phira hamane ye bhI tarakIbeM nikAlI haiM ki agara burA kiyA hai, to usake vajana kA kucha bhalA kara do to kaTa jaaegaa| jiMdagI meM kucha bhI kaTatA nahIM hai| isa dUsarI bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| Apa socate hoM ki do paise kA burA kiyA to do paise kA bhalA kara deMge to purAnA burA kiyA huA kaTa jAegA, to Apa galatI meM haiN| do paise kA burA kareMge to utanA burA Apako bhoganA pdd'egaa| do kA bhalA kareMge, utanA bhalA Apako bhoganA pdd'egaa| jiMdagI meM kaTatA kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jiMdagI meM do kSaNa kA koI milana nahIM hotaa| yaha thor3A kaThina hai| abhI maiM burA karatA hUM to burA mujhe abhI bhoga lenA par3atA hai| aura kala maiM bhalA karUMgA to kala maiM bhalA bhoga luuNgaa| lekina Aja aura kala kA kahIM milana nahIM hotaa| jo bure kA kSaNa thA, vaha bIta gyaa| usako aba kATA nahIM jA sktaa| jo kiyA hai, use anakiyA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| lekina isane hamako tarakIba de dii| bhaviSya meM milegA phala; karma abhI, phala dUra; bIca meM samaya kA maukA milatA hai| usa samaya meM hama eDajasTameMTa kara sakate haiN| usameM hama kucha iMtajAma kara sakate haiN| aisA jaisA maiMne Aga meM hAtha DAlA, agara chaha ghaMTe bAda hAtha jalane vAlA ho to isa bIca meM barpha para rakha kara ThaMDA kara le sakate haiN| bIca meM agara samaya mila jAe to jo kiyA hai usako hama anakiyA kara sakate haiN| isalie bhI hama karma ko bhaviSya ke sAtha jor3ate haiN| karma hai pratipala phldaayii| taba bar3I muzkila hogii| taba koI chuTakArA nahIM hai| aura taba koI bacA nahIM sktaa| aura bacane kI koI vidhi bhI nahIM banAI jA sktii| yahIM aura abhI, hama jo karate haiM, vaha hama bhoga lete haiN| isalie hama saba jamIna para bhalA rahate hoM, hama meM se kucha loga naraka meM rahate haiM, kucha loga svarga meM rahate haiM, kucha loga yahIM mukta bhI hote haiM, mokSa meM rahate haiN| yaha bhI gaNanA ThIka nahIM hai| eka hI AdamI subaha svarga meM hotA hai; dopahara naraka meM ho jAtA hai; sAMjha mokSa meM 238|
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya ThobA bar3I bAta hai ho sakatA hai| aura aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki dopahara svarga meM thA, isalie sAMjha phira naraka meM nahIM ho jaaegaa| eka-eka kSaNa hama tharmAmITara ke pAre kI taraha svarga, naraka aura mokSa meM Dolate rahate haiN| jiMdagI gatimAna hai, DAyanAmika hai| agara yaha hameM khayAla meM A jAe to phira hama bure AdamI se bahuta kucha sIkha sakate haiN| vaha sabaka bana sakatA hai| hiTalara kA jIvana par3heM, vaha sabaka bana sakatA hai| . lekina bar3I durbhAgya kI bAta hai ki hama jinako saphala kahate haiM, unake sacce jIvana hameM upalabdha nahIM hote| duniyA meM jinako hamane saphala kahA hai, bar3e rAjanItijJa haiM, bar3e dhanapati haiM, yazasvI loga haiM, unakA agara hameM saccA jIvana mila sake, eksareDa-usameM jarA bhI beImAnI na ho, sIdhI eksare kI taraha pUrI tasvIra ho-to isa duniyA meM beImAna honA muzkila ho jAe, burA honA muzkila ho jaae| lekina jaba eka AdamI car3hate-car3hate sIr3hiyAM pradhAnamaMtrI ho jAtA hai, to usakI jiMdagI ke bhItarI dukha, pIr3AeM, ciMtAeM, saba tirohita ho jAtI haiN| vaha jo skUla ke baccoM ke sAmane muskurAtA huA tasvIra utaravAtA hai, vahI hamAre sAmane hotI hai| usakA bhItarI naraka hameM bilakula dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| usakI saphalatA kI jo mahimA hai-kAgajI sahI, lekina kAphI raMgIna-vaha hameM ghera letI hai, AcchAdita kara letI hai| aura hamAre prANoM ke konoM meM bhI kahIM eka vAsanA uThatI hai ki hama vyartha hI ho gae, hama bhI ye sIr3hiyAM car3ha sakate the| aura car3ha sakate haiM abhI bhI, kucha to koziza kreN| eca.jI.velsa kahA karatA thA aura ThIka kahA karatA thA ki akhabAroM meM eDavaraTAijameMTa ko chor3a kara, aura koI cIja saccI nahIM hotii| aura hama jAnate haiM ki eDavaraTAijameMTa kitanA saccA hotA hai| lekina vaha ThIka kahatA hai| bAkI saba jhUTha hotA hai| hamArA itihAsa, hamArI kitAbeM, hamArI gAthAeM, saba jhUTha hotI haiN| aura ve saba hamAre bhItara eka bhrama paidA karatI haiN| hama bure AdamI ke pIche calane lagate haiM; usase sabaka nahIM le paate| __manuSya-jAti kA bar3A kalyANa hogA usa dina, jisa dina hama bure AdamI kI jiMdagI ko pUrA khola kara sAmane rakha skeNge| eka bure AdamI kI jiMdagI bar3A sabaka ho sakatI hai| eka bhale AdamI kI jiMdagI bhI bar3A sabaka ho sakatI hai| lekina hama bure kI jiMdagI hI nahIM khola pAte, to bhale kI jiMdagI kholanI to bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki burA to jItA hai chichalA, uupr-uupr| usakI jiMdagI taka chipI raha jAtI hai| to bhalA to jItA hai bahuta gaharAiyoM meM, atala gaharAiyoM meM, sAgara ke bahuta niice| usakA to hamase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM ho paataa| dhyAna rakheM, agara bure ko sabaka banAnA hai to bure kI jiMdagI ko ughaadd'e| kaise ughAr3a pAeMge? dUsare kI jiMdagI ko ughAr3anA bahuta burA hai| lekina Apa meM kyA burAI kucha kama hai? vahIM se zurU kreN| apanI hI burAI ughaadd'eN| aura apanI hI burAI ke sAtha jo chAyA kI taraha dukha aura naraka calatA hai, use khojeN| hama sabhI kucha na kucha burA kara rahe haiN| usa bure meM thor3A jhAMkeM aura khojeM ki kyA milA? dukha ke atirikta bure se kabhI kucha nahIM milatA hai| lekina hama kSaNa meM rukate nahIM, hama Age bar3ha jAte haiN| hama kabhI khoja nahIM karate ki hameM kyA milaa| hamane jo kiyA, usa karane meM kyA huA, usakA hama pUrA nirIkSaNa nahIM krte| Apane krodha kiyaa| kabhI Apane nirIkSaNa kiyA hai dvAra baMda karake, krodha para dhyAna kiyA ho ki kyA huA? kisI ko gAlI dI, kisI kA apamAna kiyaa| kabhI dvAra baMda karake nirIkSaNa kiyA hai ki kyA kiyA? nahIM, hama bahuta hoziyAra haiN| jaba bhI hama krodha karate haiM, to hama dUsare para dhyAna karate haiM ki usane kyA kahA thA jisakI vajaha se krodha kiyA-usane kyA kahA thA? hamane kyA kiyA, usakA hama nirIkSaNa nahIM krte| dUsare ne kyA kiyA, usakA hama nirIkSaNa karate haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki vaha dUsarA bhI, Apane kyA kiyA, isakA nirIkSaNa apane ghara para kara rahA hogaa| Apa donoM apane se cUka jaaeNge| 239
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Atma-nirIkSaNa kA artha hai: maiMne kyA kiyaa| Apane gAlI dI, yaha ApakA kAma thaa| isakA nirIkSaNa karanA merA jimmA nahIM hai| isase merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isakA maiM nirIkSaNa karanA bhI cAhUM to kaise karUMgA? yaha eka choTI sI gAlI jo Apase AI hai, yaha Apake pUre jIvana kA hissA hai| yaha ApakI pUrI jiMdagI kI kathA hai| usa pUrI jiMdagI ke vRkSa meM yaha gAlI lagI hai eka kAMTe kI trh| yaha Aja acAnaka nahIM laga gaI hai| yaha pUrA vRkSa isameM aMtarnihita hai| maiM isakA nirIkSaNa kaise kara pAUMgA? maiM nirIkSaNa itanA hI kara sakatA hUM ki isa gAlI ne mere bhItara kyA kiyA? isa gAlI ke pratikAra meM mere bhItara kyA huA? isa gAlI ne mujhe kyoM badala DAlA? isa eka gAlI ne merI muskurAhaTa ko rAkha kyoM kara diyA? isa eka gAlI ne mere bhItara khile hue saba phUla kyoM jalA DAle? isa eka gAlI ne merA sArA rukha kyoM badala diyA? isa eka gAlI ke kAraNa, maiM jo bhalA AdamI thA, acAnaka zaitAna kyoM bana gayA hUM? aura phira isa gAlI se mere bhItara kyA ho rahA hai jo krodha uTha rahA hai, jo Aga uTha rahI hai, jo jalana mere roeM-roeM meM phailatI jA rahI hai, jo hiMsA mere bhItara bhabhaka rahI hai-vaha kyA hai? agara Apa dvAra baMda kara leM jaba Apako koI gAlI de aura usa AdamI ko bhUla jAeM aura jo Apake bhItara ho rahA hai usakA nirIkSaNa kara leM, to Apa bure AdamI ke bhItara praveza karane kI kalA samajha jaaeNge| burA AdamI dUsarA nahIM hai, bure AdamI Apa hI haiN| aura jisa dina Apa apane krodha ko aura usakI pIr3A ko jAna leMge, apane pApa ko aura usake daMza ko jAna leMge, usa dina Apa isa bhUla meM kabhI na par3eMge ki koI dUsarA AdamI krodha karake aura jIvana meM AnaMda pA sakatA hai| isa bhUla meM phira Apa na pdd'eNge| phira Apa yaha na soca sakeMge ki koI AdamI dUsaroM ko dukha pahuMcA kara, pIr3A pahuMcA kara sukha pA sakatA hai| isa bhrAMti kA phira koI upAya nahIM hai| isa Atma-nirIkSaNa se hama bure AdamI ke bhItara bhI dekhane meM samartha ho jAte haiN| buddha kA cacerA bhAI hai ek| donoM sAtha khele aura bar3e hue haiN| to jinake sAtha hama khele aura bar3e hue haiM, ve kabhI hama se bar3e ho sakate haiM, yaha mAnane ke lie ahaMkAra kabhI rAjI nahIM hotaa| devadatta buddha ke sAtha bar3A huaa| kabhI khela meM buddha ko girAyA bhI, chAtI para bhI savAra huaa| kabhI buddha se hArA bhI, kabhI jItA bhii| phira acAnaka buddha kA zikhara Upara uThatA calA gyaa| lAkhoM loga buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhane lge| devadatta kI pIr3A hama samajha sakate haiN| devadatta ne buddha kI hatyA ke bar3e upAya kie haiN| buddha eka zilA para baiTha kara dhyAna karate haiM; devadatta eka bar3I caTTAna pahAr3a se sarakavA detA hai| vaha caTTAna sarakatI huI jaba buddha ke pAsa se gujaratI hai, bAla-bAla cUka jAte haiM, to buddha kA eka ziSya buddha se kahatA hai, yaha duSTa devadatta! buddha kahate haiM, ruko! ruko! tuma bhI apane bhItara usake khilApha caTTAna sarakAne lge| duSTa kyoM? jo usase ho sakatA hai, vaha kara rahA hai| yaha dhArmika AdamI kI svIkRti hai : jo usase ho sakatA hai, vaha kara rahA hai| aura jo usase nahIM ho sakatA, usakI apekSA karane kA kAraNa bhI kyA hai? buddha usa bhikSu se kahate haiM ki bhikSu, tU bhI agara mere sAtha khelA aura bar3A huA hotA, to zAyada aisA hI kucha krtaa| devadatta kI pIr3A kA tujhe patA nahIM hai| kyoMki bahuta pIr3A meM hogA, tabhI koI AdamI aisI caTTAna sarakAne kA zrama letA hai| isa AdamI ko dhyAnI kaha sakate haiM hm| kyoMki yaha AdamI, devadatta kyA kara rahA hai, isa para phikra nahIM karatA; isake bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, isakI hI phikra hai| buddha AMkha baMda kara lete haiN| vaha caTTAna sarakatI nIce ke khaDoM meM calI jAtI hai zora krtii| aura buddha AMkha baMda kie rahate haiN| ghar3I bhara bAda vaha bhikSu phira pUchatA hai, Apa kyA soca rahe haiM? buddha kahate haiM, maiM apane bhItara dekha rahA hUM ki devadatta ne jo kiyA, usase mere bhItara kyA hotA hai| agara kucha bhI hotA hai mere bhItara to caTTAna se maiM baca nahIM pAyA, coTa laga gii| agara jarA sI bhI kharoMca mere bhItara AtI hai to 240
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya honA bar3I bAta hai devadatta saphala ho gyaa| yahI vaha cAhatA hai| agara maiM bhI eka caTTAna lekara usa para daur3a paDUM aura usake Upara caTTAna pheMka dUM to usakI sArI pIr3A miTa jaae| yahI vaha cAhatA hai| samajha jAe ki ThIka hai, koI gar3abar3a nahIM hai| usakI phira koI IrSyA na raha jaae| usakI IrSyA yahI hai, usakI takalIpha yahI hai| buddha ke rAste para se, buddha jahAM se gujara rahe haiM, devadatta eka pAgala hAthI chor3a detA hai| aba to yaha bAta kathA jaisI lagatI hai| lekina kathA nahIM hai; aura Aja nahIM kala, vijJAna isakI gaharAiyoM meM utara jAegA, aura yaha kathA nahIM raha jaaegii| pAgala hAthI buddha ke pAsa AtA hai aura caraNoM meM sira jhukA kara khar3A ho jAtA hai| vaha pAgala thaa| lagatA hai, kahAnI hai| kyoMki pAgala hAthI kyA phikra karegA buddha kI? aura pAgala hAthI ko kyA aMtara par3atA hai ki kauna kauna hai? pAgala hAthI to pAgala hI hogaa| isameM thor3e se pharka haiN| pAgala AdamI agara hotA to zAyada buddha kI phikra na bhI krtaa| kyoMki AdamI se jyAdA pAgala hone vAlA jAnavara jamIna para dUsarA nahIM hai| pAgala hAthI kitanA hI pAgala ho, phira bhI pAgala AdamI jaisA pAgala nahIM hotaa| aura jAnavaroM ke pAsa eka aMtaHprajJA hotI hai| buddhi to unakI nahIM kAma karatI, lekina unakA hRdaya saMsparzita hotA hai| aba vaijJAnika, vizeSakara jo sAikika risarca para kAma kara rahe haiM pazcima meM, unakA kahanA hai ki jaba koI AdamI bilakula zAMta hotA hai to usase eka khAsa taraha kI taraMgeM usake cAroM tarapha phailanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| Apase bhI taraMgeM phaila rahI haiN| sabhI se taraMgeM phaila rahI haiN| hara AdamI taraMgoM meM jI rahA hai| aura hara AdamI pratipala eka jhIla hai gaharI, jisameM taraMgeM uTha rahI haiN| jaba Apake bhItara krodha uThatA hai to Apake bAhara krodha kI taraMgeM phailanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa nArAja hoM aura cillAeM aura cIkheM, taba taraMgeM phaileN| jaba Apa nahIM bhI cIkhate, nahIM bhI cillAte, bAhara kucha prakaTa nahIM hotA, taba bhI Apake bhItara se taraMgeM bAhara phailanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| jisa AdamI ne krodha prakaTa na kiyA ho, usake Asa-pAsa bhI krodha kI havA paidA ho jAtI hai| jo AdamI kAmAtura ho gayA ho, aura kahIM prakaTa na kara rahA ho ki kAmavAsanA bhItara bhara gaI hai, to bhI taraMgeM cAroM tarapha kAmAtura ho jAtI haiN| aba to vaijJAnikoM ke pAsa upAya haiM jAMcane ke| kyoMki yaMtra haiM, jina para ye taraMgeM aMkita ho jAtI haiM ki AdamI isa vakta kaisI hAlata meM hai| aura na kevala itanA, balki abhI eka bahuta anUThA prayoga huA hai jo ki bhaviSya kI dhArmika sAdhanA ke lie bar3e kAma kA hogaa| vaha hai eka choTe se yaMtra kI IjAda, jisameM baTana dabAte se Apa apane mastiSka meM kaisI taraMgeM cala rahI haiM, unakA grApha dekha sakate haiN| vaha grApha Apako sAmane parde para dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| Apake mastiSka se eka ilekTroDa, eka bijalI kA tAra jur3A hotA hai yaMtra meN| Apane oNna kiyA yaMtra, Apake mastiSka meM kaisI taraMgeM cala rahI haiM, vaha batAnA zurU kara detA hai| yaMtra para nizAna lage hue haiM ki agara itanI taraMgeM cala rahI haiM to ApakA mana azAMta hai, itanI cala rahI haiM to kama azAMta hai, itanI cala rahI haiM to zAMta hai, itanI cala rahI haiM to bilakula zAMta hai, itanI cala rahI haiM to Apa.bilakula zUnya ho gae haiN| jaba Apa dekhate haiM ki bahuta azAMta kiraNeM cala rahI haiM, to bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki dekhate se hI kiraNeM nIce giranI zurU ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki jaise hI AdamI sajaga hotA hai ki azAMta hai, vaha zAMta honA cAhatA hai| vaha khayAla hI ki hameM zAMta honA cAhie, tatkAla kiraNoM ko nIce girA detA hai| usa grApha ko ve kahate haiM phIDa baik| kyoMki Apako dekhane se tatkAla khayAla AtA hai ki yaha to ThIka nahIM ho rhaa| usakA pariNAma honA zurU ho jAtA hai| dhyAna ke lie isa yaMtra kA bar3A pariNAma hogaa| kyoMki taba Apa sAmane hI dekha sakate haiM ki kyA ho rahA hai| aura na kevala dekha sakate haiM, jo Apa dekheMge, tatkAla usa para ApakI pratikriyA hogI aura usakA pariNAma hogaa| jaise hI koI AdamI bilakula zAMti ke karIba pahuMcatA hai aura grApha khabara detA hai ki mana bilakula zAMta ho 241
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 gayA, vaha ekadama se kahatA hai ki mana bilakula zAMta ho gayA-azAMti zurU ho jAtI hai| kyoMki yaha bhI azAMta khayAla hai| yaha bhI eka taraMga ho gii| tatkAla mana kI zAMti kho jAtI hai| taraMgeM uThanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| ye taraMgeM pazu hamase jyAdA sakSama haiM pakar3ane meN| AdamI bahuta saMvedanahIna ho gayA hai| pazu jyAdA saMvedanazIla haiN| vaijJAnika bahuta ciMtita rahe haiM sadA se| kutte haiM, billiyAM haiN| aisI billiyAM haiM jinako ki havAI jahAja se le jAkara dUra jaMgaloM meM chor3a diyA gyaa| rAste kA unheM koI patA nahIM ki unakA ghara kahAM hai| aura ve sIdhI ghara kI tarapha cala par3atI haiN| sIdhI! aisA bhI nahIM ki unako rAstA khojanA par3atA ho| unako chor3A hai borie ke bAhara, unakI AMkha kI paTTI kholI aura vaha cala pdd'ii-sttrett| isa jagaha unheM kabhI nahIM lAyA gyaa| isa jagaha havAI jahAja se lAyA gayA hai| AMkha para paTTI baMdhI huI haiN| koI rAste kA unheM patA nahIM hai| lekina phira yaha ghara kI tarapha calanA kaise ho jAtA hai? aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki billiyoM ko jarUra hI kucha saMvedanAeM haiM, kucha taraMgoM kA anubhava hai, jo hameM nahIM hai| jinake AdhAra para vaha calanI zurU ho jAtI haiN| eka vaijJAnika ke ghara meM sarakAra usake khilApha kucha jAsUsI kara rahI thii| zaka thA usa mulka kI sarakAra ko ki vaha vaijJAnika kinhIM dUsare mulkoM se jur3A huA hai| to usake ghara meM corI se eka Tepa rikArDara chipA diyA gayA thaa| ' eka jarA sA yaMtra eka kone meM, dIvAra meM chipA huA thaa| vaijJAnika ghara AyA, usake kutte ne Ate se hI usa kone kI tarapha muMha karake aura bhauMkanA zurU kara diyaa| vaijJAnika bahuta parezAna huA, kutte ko DAMTA-DapaTA; lekina vaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM huaa| vaha chalAMga lagAe aura kone meM jAe aura zoragula kre| khoja kI gaI to pAyA gayA ki vahAM koI yaMtra chipAyA gayA hai| vaha vaijJAnika dhvani para kAma kara rahA thaa| vaha bar3A hairAna huaa| khoja karane se patA calA ki jaise yaha mAika hai, maiM isase bola rahA hai, to yaha mAika merI AvAja ko khIMca rahA hai| to mAika ke pAsa choTA sA vaikyUma nirmita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha AvAja ko khIMcatA hai, saka karatA hai| usa kutte ko usa vaikyUma kA anubhava huA, isalie vaha bhauNkaa| phira to usa kutte para bahuta prayoga kie| sUkSmatama bhI taraMgoM kA vaikyUma paidA ho to vaha kutte ko patA cala jaaegaa| aba to jo sAikika risarca karate haiM, ve loga kahate haiN...| jaisA ki hiMdustAna ke gAMvoM meM grAmINa loga kahate haiN| lekina ve grAmINa haiM, aMdhavizvAsI haiM, unakI koI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM ki kutte jaba rAta acAnaka bhauMkane lageM, to kisI kI mRtyu ho gaI, yA mRtyu hone ke karIba hai| aba vaijJAnika AdhAroM para bhI aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki jaba koI zarIra se AtmA chuTatI hai, to taraMgoM kA jo AghAta cAroM tarapha paidA hotA hai, kutte usake lie saMvedanazIla haiN| aura unako lagatA hai ki kucha ho rahA hai jo becainI kA hai, unako becainI kA hai| to kucha hairAnI nahIM ki pAgala hAthI buddha ke pAsa Akara acAnaka unakI taraMgoM kI chAyA meM zAMta ho gayA ho| devadatta bahuta parezAna huA; kyoMki pAgala hAthI se yaha AzA na thii| patthara cUka gayA, yaha saMyoga thaa| pAgala hAthI, aura jAkara caraNoM meM sira rakha diyaa| taba to usakI becainI aura bar3ha gii| buddha ne kahA hai ki hAthI ko bhI samajha A gaI jo pAgala thA, lekina devadatta ko kaba samajha AegI! AdamI sIkhatA hI nhiiN| aura sIkhatA hai to galata sIkhatA hai| devadatta itanA hI samajhA ki hamane galata samajhA ki hAthI pAgala thaa| hAthI pAgala nahIM thaa| hamArI bhrAMti thI ki hamane samajhA hAthI pAgala thaa| hAthI pAgala nahIM thaa| itanA siikhaa| dUsare pAgala hAthI kI talAza usane jArI kii| hama aise hI sIkhate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'sajjana durjana kA guru hai; durjana sajjana ke lie sabaka hai| jo na apane guru ko mUlya detA hai aura na jise apanA sabaka pasaMda hai, vaha vahI hai jo dUra bhaTaka gayA hai, yadyapi vaha vidvAna ho sakatA hai|' 242
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya honA bar3I bAta hai 'jo na apane guru ko mUlya detA hai aura na jise apanA sabaka pasaMda hai|' dhyAna rakhanA, jaba eka bure AdamI se Apa kucha sIkhate haiM, to Apako anugRhIta honA caahie| jisase Apane kucha sIkhA hai, usase anugRhIta honA caahie| bure AdamI se bhii| lekina bure AdamI se anugRhIta hone kI to bAta dUra hai, hama jaba bhale AdamI se bhI kucha sIkhate haiM to anugraha nahIM hotaa| asala meM, hameM yaha khayAla hI dukha detA hai ki hamane aura sIkhA! hama aura sIkheM! sIkhanA ahaMkAra ke lie bar3I coTa hai| isa jagata meM ziSya hone se bar3I kaThina aura zAyada koI hI cIja ho| hama kaheMge, kyA hai? ziSya hone meM kyA takalIpha hai? lekina jarUra bar3I kaThina hai| kyoMki usakA artha hI yaha hai, yaha mAnanA ki maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM, zuruAta hai| aura aisA koI AdamI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM ki maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| hama sabhI jAnate haiN| agara hama kabhI kisI se anugraha bhI prakaTa karate haiM to hamAre zabda bar3e majedAra hote haiN| mere pAsa bahuta loga Ate haiM; unakI bAteM bar3I majedAra hotI haiN| eka sajjana Akara aksara kahate haiM ki Apane jo kahA, vaha bilakula merA hI khayAla hai| sirpha yaha hai ki maiM use kahane meM kuzala nahIM hUM, aura Apane khaa| eka sajjana Ate haiM, ve aksara kahate haiM ki ApakI bAtoM se, jo maiM pahale se hI mAnatA hUM, use itanI puSTi milatI hai jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| Upara se dekhane para lagegA ki isameM kucha bhI bhUla-cUka nahIM hai| vastutaH ye mitra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki sIkhane ko kahIM kucha bhI nahIM hai| jo bhI sIkhane ko hai, unake pAsa hai| aura yaha jo, yaha jo vRtti hai, yaha vyaktiyoM taka hI nahIM, samUha meM phaila jAtI hai, jAtiyoM meM phaila jAtI hai| hamAre mulka meM bahuta gahana hai| hamAre mulka meM itanI jar3atA kI taraha phaila gaI hai yaha ki agara pazcima meM koI bhI vijJAna kI naI IjAda hotI hai to hamArA mulka kabhI yaha nahIM kaha pAtA ki yaha koI naI khoja hai| hama nahIM kaha paate| hama phaurana apanI kitAbeM ulaTane lagate haiM aura khojane lagate haiM ki kahIM se koI bhI tor3a-maror3a kara bhI hama kaha sakeM ki hamArI kitAba meM to pahale se maujUda hai| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki isa kitAba ko isake pahale hamane kabhI nahIM kholaa| aura isake pahale hama kabhI nahIM batA sake ki usameM kyA maujUda hai| hama isameM itane kuzala ho gae haiM ki duniyA meM kahIM kucha ho hI nahIM sakatA jo hamAre veda meM maujUda na ho| kucha bhI kara le duniyA, hama phaurana batA deMge ki yaha dekho! hama matalaba badala leNge| hama zabdoM ko tor3a leNge| hama zabdoM para jabaradastI kalameM biThA deMge arthoM kii| aura hama tor3a-maror3a kara siddha kara deMge ki yaha to hamAre isameM pahale se likhA huA hai| kyA kAraNa hai? hamako vahama ho gayA hai ki hama jagataguru haiN| aba jo jagataguru haiM, ve ziSya to ho hI nahIM sakate, jagata meM kucha sIkha to sakate hI nhiiN| aura yaha agara kauma ko hI ho gayA ho, aisA nahIM hai| hamArI kauma jaMgataguruoM kI kauma hai, isameM hara AdamI jagataguru hai| sIkhane kI kSamatA hamane kho dI; vahI hamArA pApa hai| hama agara pAMca hajAra sAla meM iMca bhara Age nahIM sarake to usakA kAraNa hai ki hamane sIkhane kI kSamatA kho dii| sIkhane kI kSamatA isa vinamratA se zurU hotI hai ki hameM patA nahIM hai| lekina hama itane beImAna haiM ki hameM patA nahIM hai isakI koI phikra nahIM, jaba kisI ko patA hogA to hama kaheMge yaha to hameM pahale se patA thaa| acchA yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hama, vijJAna abhI sau sAla meM Age kyA hogA, usakI eka-Adha khoja karake apane zAstroM se kabhI btaaeN| vaha hama kabhI nahIM batA paate| sAikila banAnA hamAre zAstra se muzkila hai, lekina havAI jahAja hamAre zAstra meM hai| vaha vRtti! havAI jahAja thA yA nahIM, yaha bahuta mUlya kI bAta nahIM hai| lekina vRtti! aura yaha vRtti sAmUhika hissA bana gaI hamArI cetanA kaa| koI AdamI sIkhane ko rAjI nahIM hai| sIkhane kA bhAva paidA hI taba hotA hai, jaba koI yaha svIkAra karatA hai ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| aura taba to bure 243
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 AdamI se bhI jo sabaka milatA hai, usakA bhI anugraha mana meM raha jAtA hai| taba to jinheM gaDDhe meM gire dekha kara hama gaDDhe meM girane se baca gae, ve bhI hamAre guru haiN| 'jo na apane guru ko mUlya detA hai aura na jise apanA sabaka pasaMda hai, vaha vahI hai jo dUra bhaTaka gayA hai|' . kyoM dUra bhaTaka gayA hai? kyoMki jisakI sIkhane kI kSamatA hI kho gaI hai, usake aba pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jisane sIkhanA hI chor3a diyA hai, aba usake bhaTakana kA kyA hisAba lagAeM? bhaTakana kama ho sakatI hai, agara sIkhane kI kSamatA maujUda ho| lAkha kosa dUra bhaTaka gayA hoUM, lekina sIkhane kI kSamatA maujUda hai to vApasa lauTa sakatA huuN| lekina iMca bhara dUra hUM maMjila ke, aura sIkhane kI kSamatA nahIM hai, to bhI vApasa nahIM lauTa sktaa| lauTanA, yAtrA, to sIkhane para nirbhara hogii| to jarUrI nahIM hai, jo AdamI sIkha sakatA hai...jaisI merI samajha hai ki pazcima hamase jyAdA dhArmika ho sakatA hai| usakI sIkhane kI kSamatA nizchala hai, tAjI hai, nirdoSa hai| hama bar3I ar3acana meM haiN| pazcima kA bar3e se bar3A vicAraka sIkhanA cAhatA ho, to gaMvAra se gaMvAra AdamI ke pAsa bhI baiTha jAegA sIkhane ke lie| isakI phikra chor3a degA ki maiM kisase sIkha rahA huuN| lekina hama bahuta majedAra haiN| pazcima se loga Ate haiN| pazcima se idhara pichale pacAsa varSoM meM vahAM ke kucha vicArazIla loga bhI pUraba kI tarapha aae| aura kaI bAra aisA huA hai ki jAne-anajAne ve aise logoM ke caraNoM meM bhI baiTha gae haiM, jinako khuda bhI kucha patA nahIM hai| khoja hai, isalie kaI bAra jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa ThIka AdamI ke pAsa pahuMca jaaeN| lekina unakA zreSThatama vicAraka bhI hamAre gaMvAra se gaMvAra sAdhu ke caraNoM meM baiTha jAegA-sIkhanA hai aura isa bhAMti sIkhegA ki apanI sArI jAnakArI, apanI sArI samajha eka tarapha rakha degaa| kyoMki use bAdhA nahIM banAnI hai| lekina hamArA nAsamajha se nAsamajha AdamI bhI sIkhane kI kSamatA kho diyA hai| kyA huA hai? kyA kAraNa gahana ho gayA hai bhItara hamAre? do bAteM huI haiN| eka to jIvana ke satyoM ke saMbaMdha meM jo zabda haiM, ve hameM kaMThAgra ho gae haiN| zabda hI bIca meM A jAtA hai aura patA lagatA hai ki hameM mAlUma hai| phira aura bhItara jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| aura dUsarI bAta, isa pAMca hajAra varSoM meM hama itane dIna-hIna ho gae haiM ki agara hama aba yaha bhI mAneM ki hameM jJAna bhI nahIM hai adhyAtma kA to phira hamAre ahaMkAra ke lie koI sahArA hI nahIM raha jaataa| eka hI sahArA bacA hai| bAkI to saba sahAre TUTa gae haiN| saba sahAre TUTa gae haiN| hamAre pAsa aura to koI bala nahIM hai, jisako hama kaha skeN| magara eka to hama bAta calAe hI rakha sakate haiM ki hama AdhyAtmika haiN| sArI glAni ko bhulAne ke lie hameM eka hI sahArA bacA hai ki hama apane ko AdhyAtmika kahe cale jaaeN| lekina majA yaha hai ki usake kAraNa hama bhItarI rUpa se bhI dIna hote cale jA rahe haiM; kyoMki vaha khoja bhI nahIM kara paate| jaba mAlUma hai, khoja kA koI upAya na rhaa| jaba hama pahuMca hI gae haiM, to calane kI koI bAta hI nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo na apane guru ko mUlya detA hai aura na jise apanA sabaka pasaMda hai, vaha vahI hai jo dUra bhaTaka gayA hai, yadyapi vaha vidvAna ho sakatA hai|' vidvAna honA eka bAta hai| utanI kaThina nahIM, jitanA ziSya honA kaThina hai| sIkhanA jitanA kaThina hai, utanA vidvAna honA nhiiN| para vidvAna kA kyA matalaba? kyoMki hama to socate haiM, jo AdamI sIkhatA hai, vaha vidvAna hotA hai| nahIM, jo AdamI sIkhane se bacane kI tarakIbeM karatA hai, vaha vidvAna ho jAtA hai| jo AdamI binA sIkhe sIkhane kI AyojanA kara letA hai, vaha AdamI vidvAna ho jAtA hai| jo AdamI satya ko binA jAne zabdoM kA saMgraha kara letA hai, vaha AdamI vidvAna ho jAtA hai| jo AdamI guru se DaratA hai, lekina zAstra ko pacA jAtA hai, vaha AdamI vidvAna ho jAtA hai| zAstra bAjAra meM mila jAte haiN| zAstra para koI anugraha kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| 244
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya ThobA bar3I bAta hai yaha eka majedAra mAmalA hai| lAotse kI kitAba par3hanA AsAna hai, lAotse ke pAsa kSaNa bhara baiThanA muzkila ho jaae| buddha kI kitAba bAMcane meM kyA ar3acana hai? par3hI aura eka kone meM pheMka dii| itanA AsAna buddha ke pAsa jAnA nahIM hogaa| aura buddha ke pAsa jAkara buddha ko phira kone meM kabhI nahIM pheMkA jA sktaa| buddha kI kitAba par3ho, kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| zabda sIdhe bhItara cale jAte haiM aura khUna meM mila jAte haiN| buddha ke pAsa jAo, pUrI jiMdagI badalanI pdd'egii| buddha tor3a deMge puuraa| purAnA sArA DhAMcA todd'eNge| eka-eka aMga-aMga, pasalI-pasalI alaga kara deNge| phira nayA AdamI nirmita kreNge| vaha jarA jaTila aura kaThina mAmalA hai| lekina buddha ke jo zabda haiM, ve unhIM ke kAma ke haiM, jo utanA TUTane, marane aura nayA jIvana pAne ke lie taiyAra hoN| ve zabda unhIM ke kAma ke haiN| isalie kabhI-kabhI aisA lagatA hai-dhammapada par3ho, buddha ke vacana par3ho-kabhI to hairAnI hotI hai ki inhIM vacanoM ke kAraNa yaha AdamI itanA bar3A thaa| ye vacana to sAdhAraNa haiN| ina vacanoM ke kAraNa yaha bar3A AdamI nahIM thaa| ye vacana to sirpha rAste para chUTa gayA kacarA hai| jisa rAste se yaha AdamI gujarA thA, usa rAste para chUTa gaI thor3I sI khabareM haiN| ye itane hI zabda itane krAMtikArI rahe hoMge? vaha krAMti hai vyakti ke badalane meM, zabdoM meM nhiiN| aura jaba vyakti badalatA hai aura zabda anubhava banatA hai, taba patA calatA hai| isalie isa mulka meM hamane bahuta jora diyA thA guru pr| atizaya jora diyA thA guru pr| yaha thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| hamArA jora itanA thA guru para ki saMbhavataH pRthvI para kisI kauma kA kabhI bhI nahIM rhaa| lekina thor3I bhUla ho gii| guru para jora sirpha isalie thA, tAki Apa ziSya ho skeN| guru para jora isalie thaa| hamane guru ko AsamAna para biThAyA thaa| use hamane sArI bhagavattA de dI thii| kabIra ne yahAM taka kahA ki guru goviMda doI khar3e, kAke lAgaM paay| donoM khar3e haiM sAmane, guru bhI aura goviMda bhI, kisake paira lagU? balihArI guru ApakI goviMda diyo btaay| phira guru ke hI paira laga gayA; kyoMki usake hI kAraNa goviMda kA patA claa| hairAnI kI bAta hai! goviMda, khuda bhagavAna khar3A ho aura guru khar3A ho, to kabIra kahate haiM, guru ke hI paira meM giraa| kyoMki guru ke binA vaha bhagavAna nahIM batAyA jA sakatA thaa| isalie bhagavAna naMbara do hai| itanA hamane guru ko Upara rakhA thaa| usakA prayojana thA, tAki Apa ziSya ho skeN| lekina hama bar3e hoziyAra loga haiN| hamane socA, jaba guru itane Upara hai, to hama guru hI kyoM na ho jAeM? isalie mulka meM guru hI guru ho ge| maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM kucha loga dAna mAMgane ge| eka makAna ko sadA dAna mAMgane vAle chor3a dete the| vaha gAMva ke sabase bar3e dhanapati kA makAna thaa| para ati kupaNa thA vh| aura kabhI vahAM se kisI ko dAna nahIM milA thaa| lekina hAlata burI thI, akAla thaa| aura logoM ne socA, zAyada aise kSaNa meM usako dayA A jaae| aura asthipaMjara gAMva meM par3e the| aura logoM ko bhojana nahIM thaa| zAyada usako dayA A jAe! socA ki varSoM se gae bhI nahIM, eka koziza kreN| phira AdamI badala bhI jAtA hai| aura jyAdA se jyAdA inakAra hI hogA; isase jyAdA kyA ho sakatA hai? to ve bhItara ge| unhoMne bahuta samajhAI sArI haalt| unakI hAlata akAla kI suna kara unheM aisA lagane lagA ki kRpaNa pighala rahA hai| aura unheM aisA lagA ki kRpaNa kI AMkhoM meM raunaka A rahI hai| aura unheM lagA ki Aja to kucha na kucha jarUra milegaa| Akhira kRpaNa itanA prasanna ho gayA aura usane kahA ki maiM kAphI prabhAvita ho gayA hUM tumhArI bAtoM se| to unhoMne kahA ki phira? to usane kahA, phira kyA? maiM bhI calatA hUM tumhAre sAtha dAna maaNgne| phira kyA? jaba aisI hAlata hai to hama ghara meM na baiThe rheNge| aisA hI huA isa mulka meN| guru kI itanI mahimA-sArA mulka guru ho gyaa| ziSya ke lie thI vaha sArI shikssaa| vaha isalie thI ki taba yaha khayAla meM Ae ki agara guru kI itanI mahimA hai to guru ko pA lenA mArga hai| 245
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lekina guru ko pAne kA upAya eka hI hai ki koI pUre hRdaya se ziSya ho jaae| aura to koI upAya nahIM hai| ziSya to khote cale ge| nAnaka ne pAMca sau sAla pahale phira se koziza kI, aura guru kI bar3I mhimaa...| isalie apane anuyAyiyoM ko ziSya nAma diyaa| unako patA nahIM thA ki ve sikkha ho jaaeNge| ziSya nAma diyA, unako patA nahIM thA ki ve sikkha ho jaaeNge| paMjAbI meM ziSya kA rUpa hai sikkh| sikkha eka naI jamAta ho gaI, eka nayA saMpradAya ho gyaa| ziSyatva kI to bAta hI kho gaI: eka naI jamAta khar3I ho gii| hama cUkane meM kuzala haiN| kucha bhI hameM diyA jAe, hama apane bacAva nikAla lete haiN| guruoM kI isa mahimA kA itanA nukasAna huA, to idhara kRSNamUrti ne guru ke khilApha eka AMdolana khar3A kiyA sAre jagata meM koI guru nahIM hai| lekina jo bhUla sadA hotI hai, vahI bhUla hone vAlI hai| isa sadI meM yaha khabara ki koI guru nahIM hai kisI kA, pratyeka ko svayaM pAnA hai, hamAre ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRptidAyI mAlUma pdd'ii| kRSNamUrti ke pAsa ahaMkAriyoM kI jamAta ikaTThI ho gii| una ahaMkAriyoM ne kahA ki ThIka hai, koI guru nahIM hai, yaha to bilakula ThIka bAta hai| koI guru ho bhI kyoM? pratyeka vyakti pahuMca sakatA hai| to aise loga haiM, jo cAlIsa sAla se kRSNamUrti ko sunate haiM; jo bhI unakI buddhi meM hai, saba kRSNamUrti se sunA huA hai; unake zabda-zabda udhAra haiM; phira bhI unameM itanA bhI anugraha nahIM A pAyA ki ve kaha sakeM ki kRSNamUrti se hamane sIkhA hai| balki ve kRSNamUrti kI hI sAtha meM ukti batAeMge ki sIkhane kA savAla hI kahAM hai? kRSNamUrti khuda hI kahate haiM, koI guru nahIM hai| hamane eka bAra isa mulka meM mehanata kI thI guru kI mahimA batA kara, tAki loga ziSya ho jAeM; taba bhI ve ziSya na hue, guru ho ge| abhI kRSNamUrti ne dUsarA prayoga kiyA guru ko khaMDita karake, ki usakI koI mahimA nahIM hai, tAki loga ziSya ho jAeM, chor3eM guru honaa| magara logoM ne kahA, jaba guru koI hai hI nahIM to ziSya hone kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| jaba guru kI mahimA hamane sunI, hama guru ho ge| jaba hamane sunA ki guru hai hI nahIM, hamane kahA, aba ziSya hone kA koI savAla hI na rhaa| cAheM buddha hoM, cAhe kabIra hoM, cAhe kRSNamUrti hoM, hamako rAste se haTA nahIM skte| hama bar3e majabUta haiN| ve hameM kaisA hI dhakkA deM, hama usakI jo paribhASA kareMge, vaha hameM aura majabUta kara jAtI hai| isa dazA ko ThIka se samajha leM to yaha sUtra samajha meM A jaaegaa| aura lAotse kahatA hai, 'yahI sUkSma va guhya rahasya hai| saca iz2a di saTala siikrett|' AdamI ajJAna meM hai| AdamI ko patA nahIM, kauna hai| yaha bhI patA nahIM, kisa yAtrA para hai| yaha bhI patA nahIM, isa jIvana kI niyati kyA hai| isa jIvana ke bIja se kauna sA phUla khilegA? isa jIvana ke aMdhere meM kauna sI subaha hogI? kauna sA sUraja nikalegA? kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| yaha jIvana kI nAva kisa kinAre lagegI? koI kinArA bhI hai yA nahIM hai, kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| isa gahana ajJAna meM agara sIkhane kI vinamratA na ho, to bhaTakAva kA koI aMta nahIM ho sktaa| sIkhane kI vinamratA itanI honI cAhie ki jahAM se bhI sIkhane ko mila jAe, sIkha liyA jaae| vaha burA AdamI ho, cora ho, beImAna ho, DAkU ho, hatyArA ho, jisase bhI sIkhane ko mila jAe, sIkha liyA jaae| guru kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki isI eka guru ke paira pakar3a kara aura ruka rahA jaae| isa pharka ko thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| vaha bhI ar3acana khar3I huI hai, kyoMki guru logoM ko samajhAte haiN...| eka mahilA mere pAsa aaii| usane mujhe kahA ki Apako sunane AnA cAhatI hUM, lekina mere guru kahate haiM : eka pati, eka guru! guru badalegI? bar3e majedAra loga haiN| magara vakta gayA eka pati vAlA bhI; eka guru kA to aba koI savAla hI nahIM hai| aura pati to haiM mUr3ha; eka kI bAta cala sakatI hai, samajha meM AtI hai| lekina guruoM meM aisI mUr3hatA ho, taba to hada ho gii| lekina guru bhI pakar3ate haiN| vahAM bhI Dara hai ki unake ghere se koI bAhara na ho jaae| 246
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya chobA bar3I bAta hai ziSya kA matalaba guru ko pakar3anA nahIM hai| ziSya kA matalaba sIkhane kI anaMta kSamatA ko janma denA hai| phira jahAM bhI sIkhane ko mila jAe aura jisase bhI sIkhane ko mila jaae| phira masjida ho, maMdira ho, gurudvArA ho; phira hiMdU ho, musalamAna ho, IsAI ho; phira jahAM sIkhane ko mila jAe, vahAM sIkhate cale jAnA hai| aura sIkhane kI koI sImA nahIM hai| aura sIkhane kA koI par3Ava nahIM hai, jahAM ruka jAnA par3atA hai| sIkhanA eka dhArA hai, eka bahAva hai| aura jo jitanA bahatA hai, utanA sIkhatA hai| saba se siikheN| aura aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo kisI artha meM Apase ajJAnI ho, vaha kisI artha meM jJAnI na ho| aisA bhI nahIM hai| eka choTA baccA bhI kisI artha meM ApakA guru ho sakatA hai| aura kisI artha meM ApakA guru bhI Apase sIkha sakatA hai| sIkhanA eka bahuta jaTila aura sUkSma bAta hai| sIkhane kI vRtti caahie| yaha vRtti ho, to vaha jo guhya rahasya hai jIvana kA, vaha sUkSma rahasya hamAre hAtha A jAtA hai| jo sIkhanA sIkha letA hai, satya usake nikaTa hai| __ lekina ise hama thor3A aura taraha se samajha leN| yaha kahanA bhI zAyada ThIka nahIM hai ki jo sIkhanA sIkha letA hai, satya usake nikaTa hai| agara vaha saca meM hI pUre ziSyatva ke bhAva meM A jAtA hai, satya usake bhItara hai| kyoMki jo itanI vinamratA se apane dvAra khola detA hai sAre jagata ke lie ki jahAM se bhI AtI hoM havAeM satya kI, mere dvAra khule haiM, merA koI pakSapAta bAdhA nahIM banegA, merI koI pUrva-dhAraNA bAdhA nahIM banegI, maiM TUTane ko, miTane ko taiyAra hUM, merA atIta mere bhaviSya ke lie bAdhA nahIM banegA, agara satya kI havAeM AtI hoM aura merA atIta galata siddha hotA hai to maiM use rAkha karane ko taiyAra hUM-itanI jisakI taiyArI hai, vaha pahuMca gyaa| vaha isI kSaNa pahuMca gyaa| zAyada use sIkhane kI jarUrata bhI na pdd'e| yaha sIkhane kA bhAva hI kAphI ho jaae| zAyada yaha khulApana hI usakI maMjila ho jaae| lekina hama haiM bNd| agara hama sIkhate haiM to bhI Dare-Dare taula-taula kr| hama satya ko bhI apane anukUla cAhate haiN| agara satya pratikUla par3atA ho to hama dvAra baMda kara lete haiM ki yaha satya apane kAma kA nahIM hai, yaha apane lie nahIM hai, yaha apanA satya nahIM hai| hama satya ko bhI apane anukUla cAhate haiN| hama cAhate haiM, satya bhI hamArA gavAha ho| satya kisI kA gavAha nahIM hotaa| jo apane ko khone ko taiyAra haiM, satya unakA ho jAtA hai lekina kinhIM kA gavAha nahIM hotaa| agara Apa socate haiM ki satya Apake anukUla ho-hiMdU ho, IsAI ho, musalamAna ho, aisA ho, vaisA ho, Apake koI DhAMce-sAMce hoM, unameM Dhale, taba Apa svIkAra kareMge to Apake pAsa satya kabhI nahIM pahuMca paaegaa| kyoMki Apake DhAMce, saba DhAMce satya ko asatya kara dete haiM, mAra DAlate haiM, usakI hatyA kara dete haiM, usake aMga-bhaMga kara dete haiN| kurUpa ho jAtA hai| satya cAhie to saba DhAMce chor3a kara khar3e ho jAne kI taiyArI hI ziSyatva kA artha hai| ijiptiyana sUtra hai: vhena di DisAipala iz2a reDI, di TIcara epiiyrs| jaba ziSya taiyAra hai, to guru maujUda ho jAtA hai| aura yaha sau pratizata sahI hai| lekina hama bar3e majedAra haiN| hama meM se aneka loga guru khojate phirate haiN| pUcho, kahAM jA rahe ho? ve kahate haiM, hama guru kI khoja kara rahe haiN| ___ Apa kaise guru kI khoja kariegA? Apake pAsa koI mApadaMDa, koI kasauTI, koI tarAjU hai? Apa tauliegA kaise ki kauna hai guru ApakA? aura agara Apa itane kuzala ho gae haiM ki guru kI bhI jAMca kara lete haiM, to aba bacA kyA hai? jisakI hama jAMca karate haiM, kara sakate haiM, usase hama Upara ho jAte haiN| to Apa to guru pahale ho ge| parIkSA to honI hai guru kii| utara jAeM, pAsa ho jAeM, uttIrNa ho jAeM, to tthiik| anuttIrNa ho jAeM? to ziSya ghUma-ghUma kara guruoM ko anuttIrNa karate rahate haiN| kahate haiM, phalAM guru bekAra sAbita huaa| aba ve dUsare guru kI talAza meM jA rahe haiN| 247
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 248 guru ko ziSya nahIM khoja sktaa| yaha asaMbhava hai| isakA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| yaha to bAta hI vyartha hai / hamezA guru ziSya ko khojatA hai / vaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai; tarkabaddha hai| to guru ziSya ko khojatA hai / to jaba bhI Apa ziSya hone ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiM, guru prakaTa ho jAtA hai| vaha Apako khoja legaa| phira Apa baca nahIM skte| vaha Apako khoja legaa| phira Apake bacane kA koI upAya nhiiN| phira Apa bhAga nahIM skte| isalie bar3I cIja guru ko khojanA nahIM hai; bar3I cIja ziSya banane kI taiyArI hai| Apa gaDDhe bana jAeM; pAnI barasegA aura jhIla bhara jAegI ApakI / Apa sIkhane ke gaDDhe bana jAeM; cAroM tarapha se Apako khojane ve sUtra nikala par3eMge, jo Apake guru bana jaaeNge| ziSya kA gaDDhA jahAM bhI hotA hai, vahAM guru jhIla kI taraha bhara jAtA hai| lekina gaDDhe khojane nahIM jA skte| khojane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| do-tIna AkhirI baateN| yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa guru ko jAMca sakeM; yaha jarUrI hai ki Apa apane ziSya hone ko jAMcate rheN| jo Avazyaka hai vaha yaha hai ki Apa yaha jAMcate raheM ki mere ziSya hone kI pAtratA, mere sIkhane kI kSamatA nikhAlisa hai, zuddha hai| bAyajIda apane guru ke pAsa thaa| bAyajIda ke guru ne bAyajIda se kahA ki bAyajIda, tU jo mujhase sIkhane AyA hai, usake alAvA maiM kyA hUM, yaha bhI tU jAnanA cAhatA hai? bAyajIda ne kahA ki usase mujhe kyA prayojana hai? jo maiM sIkhane AyA hUM, vaha Apa haiN| itanA mere jAnane ke lie kAphI hai| phira eka dina bAyajIda AyA hai aura guru zarAba kI surAhI rakhe baiThA hai / pyAlI meM zarAba DhAlatA hai aura cuskiyAM letA jAtA hai, aura bAyajIda ko samajhAtA jAtA hai| eka aura ziSya bhI baiThA thaa| usake baradAzta ke bAhara ho gayA ki hada ho gaI! baradAzta kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai aura bharose kA bhI eka aMta hai| Akhira vizvAsa, koI aMdhavizvAsI to nahIM hUM maiM usane kahA, yaha kyA ho rahA hai? yaha adhyAtma kisa prakAra kA hai 2 ziSya ko kahA ki agara tumheM nahIM sIkhanA hai, tuma jA sakate ho| matalaba yaha ki hamArA guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| lekina kisa zarta para ? maiMne tumase kaba kahA thA ki maiM zarAba nahIM pIUMgA ? kucha nahIM pUchanA hai ? bAyajIda kI tarapha guru ne dekhA aura bAyajIda se kahA ki tumheM to bAyajIda ne kahA ki kucha bhI nahIM pUchanA hai| bAraha varSa bAyajIda thaa| isa bAraha varSa meM bAraha hajAra daphe aise mauke guru lAyA hogA jaba ki koI bhI pUcha tAki yaha kyA ho rahA hai, yaha nahIM honA caahie| bAraha sAla bAda jisa dina bAyajIda vidA ho rahA thA, usake guru ne kahA ki tumheM kucha pUchanA nahIM hai mere aura saMbaMdhoM meM? mere bAbata ? bAyajIda kahA ki agara maiM pUchatA dUsarI cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM to maiM vaMcita hI raha jAtA tumase / maiMne unake saMbaMdha meM nahIM puuchaa| maiM to usa saMbaMdha meM hI DUbatA calA gayA, jisake lie AyA thaa| aura Aja maiM jAnatA hUM ki vaha saba jo kiyA thA, vaha kaisA nATaka thaa| maiMne pUchA nahIM, lekina Aja maiM jAnatA hUM ki vaha saba nATaka thaa| agara maiM usa nATaka ke bAbata pUchatA to maiM vaha jo asalI AdamI thA yahAM maujUda, usase vaMcita raha jaataa| tibbata meM ziSyoM ke lie sUtra hai ki guru agara pApa bhI kara rahA ho sAmane to usakI zikAyata nahIM kI jA sktii| bar3A ajIba hai aura ucita nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aMdhavizvAsa paidA karane vAlA hai| lekina jo sIkhane AyA hai, use vyartha kI bAtoM meM rasa lenA khataranAka hai| aura usakI sIkhane kI kSamatA naSTa hotI hai| nAropA eka bhAratIya guru tibbata gyaa| milArepA usakA pahalA ziSya thA tibbata meM nAropA bahuta hI adabhuta vyakti thA / aura vaha milArepA ko aise-aise kAma karane ko kahatA hai ki kisI kI bhI himmata TUTa jaae| vaha milArepA se kahatA hai ki yaha pahAr3a se patthara kATo / milArepA kA mana hotA hai ki maiM satya kI sAdhanA karane aayaa|
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya honA bar3I bAta hai patthara pahAr3a se kATanA! lekina nAropA ne kahA ki jisa dina tujhe saMdeha uThe, usI dina cale jAnA; batAne mata AnA ki saMdeha uThA hai| saMdeha karane vAloM ke sAtha maiM koI mehanata nahIM letaa| lekina milArepA bhI nAropA se kama adabhuta AdamI na thaa| usane patthara kaatte| phira nAropA ne kahA ki aba isakA eka choTA makAna bnaao| usane makAna bnaayaa| jisa dina makAna bana kara khar3A ho gayA, vaha daur3A AyA aura usane socA ki zAyada Aja merI zikSA zurU hogii| yaha parIkSA ho gii| nAropA ke pAsa Akara caraNoM meM sira rakha kara kahA ki makAna bana kara taiyAra hai| nAropA gyaa| aura usane kahA ki aba isako giraao| kahAnI kahatI hai, aise sAta daphe nAropA ne vaha makAna girvaayaa| giravA kara vaha patthara vApasa pheMko khAI meN| phira car3hAo, phira makAna bnaao| aisA sAta sAla taka claa| sAta bAra vaha makAna bnaa| eka sAla meM vaha bana kara khar3A ho pAe; giravA de| aura sAtavIM bAra bhI jaba makAna gira rahA thA, taba bhI milArepA ne nahIM kahA ki kyoM? aura kahate haiM ki nAropA ne kahA ki terI zikSA pUrI ho gii| jo mujhe tujhe denA thA, maiMne de diyaa| aura jo tU pA sakatA thA, vaha tUne pA liyA hai| bola! milArepA caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| milArepA se bAda meM usake ziSya pUchate the ki hama kucha samajhe nahIM yaha kyA huaa| kyoMki koI aura zikSA to huI nhiiN| yaha lagAnA, yaha girAnA, basa yahI huaa| milArepA ne kahA ki pahale to maiM bhI samajhA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! lekina phira maiMne kahA ki jaba eka daphA taya hI kara liyA, to jyAdA se jyAdA eka jiMdagI hI jAegI na! bahuta jiMdagI binA guru ke calI gaIM, eka jiMdagI guru ke sAtha shii| jyAdA se jyAdA, usane kahA, eka jiMdagI hI jAegI na! to ThIka hai| bahuta jiMdagiyAM aise binA guru ke bhI gaMvA dIM, apanI buddhi se gaMvA dIM; isa bAra buddhi ko gaMvA kara, dUsare ke hisAba se cala kara dekha leN| jisa dina, milArepA ne kahA, maiMne yaha taya kara liyA, usa dina se maiM bilakula zAMta hone lgaa| vaha patthara jamAnA nahIM thA, janmoM-janmoM kA merA jo saba thA, usane jamavAyA-ukhar3avAyA, jmvaayaa-ukhdd'vaayaa| vaha sAta bAra jo makAna kA banAnA aura miTAnA thA; tumheM makAna kA dikha rahA ho, vaha merA hI bananA aura miTanA thaa| aura jisa dina sAtavIM bAra maiMne makAna girAyA, usa dina maiM nahIM thaa| isalie usane mujhase kahA ki jo mujhe tujhe denA thA, de diyA; aura jo tU pA sakatA thA, vaha pA liyaa| tujhe kucha aura cAhie? __ 'lekina jo na apane guru ko mUlya detA hai aura na jise apanA sabaka pasaMda hai, vaha vahI hai jo dUra bhaTaka gayA hai, yadyapi vaha vidvAna ho sakatA hai|' aksara--yadyapi nahIM--aksara vaha vidvAna hotA hai| 'yahI sUkSma va guhya rahasya hai|' Aja itanA hii| kIrtana kareM pAMca minaTa; phira jaaeN| 249
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa ttA va na vAM Pato P IT pra va ca na zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna - sAra zraddhA aMdhavizvAsa kaise na bane ? koI garIba kyoM, koI amIra kyoM? punarjanma kA hisAba kahAM rahatA haiM? pravacana ke bAda kIrtana kyoM ? Apa ziSya kisake haiM ? Apa apane ko bhagavAna kyoM kahate haiM?
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huta se savAla haiN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, zraddhA aMdhavizvAsa na bane, isake lie kyA kareM? pahalI bAta, zraddhA ke pariNAma se nirNIta hotA hai ki zraddhA zraddhA hai yA aMdhavizvAsa hai| Apa kisI para zraddhA karate haiN| vaha AdamI galata bhI ho sakatA hai| vaha zraddhA kA pAtra na bhI ho, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai| agara aise AdamI para Apa zraddhA karate haiM, to loga kaheMge yaha aMdhazraddhA hai| Apa aMdhe haiM, Apako dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki vaha AdamI galata hai| agara Apa aise kisI siddhAMta para zraddhA karate haiM jisake lie vaijJAnika koI pramANa nahIM hai, to loga kaheMge yaha aMdhazraddhA hai| merI paribhASA alaga hai| koI siddhAMta vaijJAnika hai yA nahIM, yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| agara usa siddhAMta para zraddhA ke kAraNa ApakA jIvana vaijJAnika hotA jAtA ho, agara usa zraddhA ke kAraNa Apa rUpAMtarita hote hoM, agara vaha zraddhA Apako zubha aura satya kI dizA meM gatimAna karatI ho, to zraddhA hai| aura vaha siddhAMta kitanA hI vaijJAnika ho, lekina usa para bharosA rakhane se ApakA jIvana aura sar3atA ho, nIce giratA ho, to aMdhazraddhA hai| jisa vyakti para Apa zraddhA karate haiM, vaha ThIka ho yA galata ho, yaha asaMgata hai, niSprayojana hai, irareleveMTa hai| vaha galata hI ho aura usa para zraddhA Apako ThIka banAtI ho, usa para zraddhA Apake jIvana ko AnaMda se aura saMgIta se, sauMdarya se bharatI ho, to maiM ise zraddhA khuuNgaa| aura vaha AdamI bilakula ThIka ho aura ApakI zraddhA usa para * Apako nIce girAtI ho dukha meM, pIr3A meM, eka meM, yA ApakI gati ko avaruddha karatI ho, usa zraddhA ke kAraNa Apa bar3hate na hoM, ruka jAte hoM, to maiM kahUMgA aMdhazraddhA hai| - isakA artha yaha huA ki zraddhA kaisI hai, yaha zraddhA karane vAle para nirbhara hai| zraddhA AbjekTiva, vastugata nahIM hai, viSayagata nahIM hai; viSayIgata hai, sabjekTiva hai| eka patthara kI mUrti meM Apa zraddhA karate haiN| agara yaha zraddhA Apake bhItara nae phUloM ko khilane meM sahayogI hotI hai, to maiM kahaMgA samyaka zraddhA hai| aura khuda bhagavAna hI Apake sAmane khar3e hoM aura Apa unameM zraddhA rakhate hoM, lekina vaha Apako aMdhere kI tarapha le jAtI ho, to maiM kahUMgA vaha aMdhavizvAsa hai| merA pharka samajha leN| kisa para ApakA vizvAsa hai, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, nirNAyaka nahIM hai| ApakA vizvAsa Apake lie kyA karatA hai, yahI mahatvapUrNa hai aura nirNAyaka hai| taba hara AdamI taula sakatA hai ki usakI zraddhA zraddhA hai yA aMdhavizvAsa hai| agara Apake vizvAsa Apako kahIM bhI nahIM le jAte aura Apa jahAM the vahIM sar3ate rahate haiM, to ve aMdhavizvAsa haiN| kyoMki zraddhA to eka Aga hai| vaha Apako jalA degI aura badala ddaalegii| 253'
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Aga meM hama DAlate haiM sone ko; to jo kacarA hai vaha jala jAtA hai, sonA baca jAtA hai| Aga saccI hai yA jhUThI, isakA aura kyA savAla sonA pUcha sakatA hai? sonA yahI dekha le ki usake bhItara jo kacarA thA vaha jala gayA, vaha nikhara kara svarNa hokara bAhara A gayA, to Aga saccI thii| Aga ko jAnane kA sone ke lie aura upAya bhI kyA hai? aura agara kacarA saba bacA huA sAtha raha gayA hai to Aga jhUThI thii| Apa isakI phikra mata karanA ki kisa para ApakI zraddhA hai, Apa isakI phikra karanA ki Apako jo zraddhA hai vaha Aga hai yA nahIM, vaha Apako badalatI hai yA nahIM badalatI hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| aura isalie kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki zraddhA jisa para ApakI hai, vaha zoyada pAtra na bhI ho lekina Apa pAtra ho jAte haiM zraddhA ke kaarnn| aura roja aisA hotA hai ki jisa para ApakI zraddhA hai, vaha pUrA pAtra hai; lekina ApakI jiMdagI meM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA, koI krAMti ghaTita nahIM hotii| Apa apAtra hI raha jAte haiN| magara hama saba yahI socate haiM ki jisameM hamArI zraddhA hai, vaha ThIka hai yA nhiiN| Apa soceM dUsare chora se, jisakI zraddhA hai, vaha ThIka hai yA nhiiN| ApakI zraddhA Apako bhayabhIta karatI ho, aMdhavizvAsa hai; ApakI zraddhA Apako abhaya karatI ho, zraddhA hai| ApakI zraddhA Apako ghRNA aura krodha aura vaimanasya se bharatI ho, aMdhavizvAsa hai| ApakI zraddhA karuNA bana jAtI ho, zraddhA hai| apane se taulnaa| aura koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai| jo dUsare se taulane calegA, use kabhI bhI koI pAtra milane vAlA nahIM hai jisa para vaha zraddhA kara ske| kabhI bhI koI pAtra milane vAlA nahIM hai jisa para vaha zraddhA kara ske| aura jo apane se socanA zurU karegA, use cAroM tarapha pAtra hI pAtra mila jAeMge jina para zraddhA kI jA ske| zraddhA hI cukAtI hai| kisa para kI hai, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai; kI hai, isalie krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| sunA hai maiMne, saMta phrAMsisa parama zraddhAlu vyakti the aura kisI para bhI bharosA karate the| unakA ziSya thA liyo| donoM eka yAtrA para the| koI bhI sAtha ho jAtA phrAMsisa ke to use sAtha rakha lete| aksara to koI bhI sAtha hokara unakA sAmAna bhI curA kara le jaataa| eka rAta TikatA, rAta unakA bistara, unakI jholI-jo kucha thor3A-bahuta hotA-lekara calA jaataa| liyo bahuta parezAna thA, unakA shissy| vaha kahatA ki kama se kama jAMca-parakha to kara lenI caahie| hara kisI ko sAtha le lete haiM aura phira takalIpha uThAte haiN| yaha AdamI para bharosA chodd'o| itane AdamI dhokhA de gae haiM, phira bhI tumhArA AdamI para bharosA nahIM chtttaa| to saMta phrAMsisa kahatA, ve saba merI zraddhA kI parIkSA le rahe haiN| do upAya haiN| eka AdamI rAta rukA hai aura corI karake calA gyaa| to eka to upAya yaha hai ki sAmAna to gayA hI jisakI koI kImata nahIM hai, sAtha zraddhA bhI calI jAe jisakI bar3I kImata hai| to saMta phrAMsisa ne liyo se kahA ki liyo, tujhe ve loga jyAdA nukasAna pahuMcA rahe haiN| sAmAna kI to bar3I kImata nahIM hai; lekina terI zraddhA bhI naSTa hotI jA rahI hai| aura saMta phrAMsisa ne kahA ki agara aise loga mere sAtha ThahareM jo bhale haiM, to merI zraddhA ke lie koI kasauTI bhI na hogii| maiM AdamI para bharosA kie hI calA jaauuNgaa| kyoMki savAla AdamI kA nahIM, savAla mere bharose kA hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki AdamI para merI zraddhA ho, savAla yaha hai ki merI zraddhA ho| aura agara maiM AdamI para bharosA nahIM kara sakatA to phira maiM kisI para bhI bharosA nahIM kara skuuNgaa| isako agara isa taraha se dekheMge to sArI dRSTi aur| zraddhA mUlyavAna hai| patthara para hai yA paramAtmA para, yaha gauNa hai| patthara para bhI ho sakatI hai| aura taba patthara bhI paramAtmA kA kAma dene lagatA hai| . aMdhavizvAsa napuMsaka zraddhA hai| usase kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| use hama rakhe rahate haiM mastiSka ke eka kone meN| vaha kisI kAma kI nahIM hai, usakA koI upayoga nahIM hai| itane loga Izvara meM bharosA karate haiN| yaha bharosA jhUThA honA caahie| kyoMki agara itane loga saca meM hI Izvara meM bharosA karate haiM, to yaha jagata itanA kurUpa nahIM ho sakatA, 254
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA jitanA kurUpa hai| agara itane loga saca meM hI Izvara meM bharosA karate haiM, to inakI jiMdagI meM jo sugaMdha, jo suvAsa AnI cAhie, usakA to kahIM koI patA nahIM cltaa| sirpha durgaMdha AtI hai| yaha bharosA jhUThA hai| yaha bharosA UparI hai| yaha bharosA dikhAU hai| to ise maiM kahUMgA aNdhvishvaas|| jo krAMti le Ae Apake jIvana meM, vaha zraddhA hai| aura jo ApakI jiMdagI meM eka sthiratA lagA de, sTaiganeMsI paidA kara de, aura Apa eka hI jagaha baMda tAlAba kI taraha sar3ate raheM, vaha aMdhavizvAsa hai| jo mulka aMdhavizvAsI haiM, ve baMda Dabare meM sar3ate rahate haiN| zraddhA to eka bahAva hai, eka tIvra gati hai| zraddhAlu honA AsAna nahIM hai| kyoMki zraddhA kA artha hai: apane ko badalane kI taiyaarii| buddha ke pAsa aneka loga Ate haiN| buddha ke pAsa Ate haiM to vaha kahate haiM : buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi! hama buddha kI zaraNa jAte haiN| eka yuvaka vaizAlI meM buddha ke pAsa aayaa| aura usane kahA ki maiM ApakI zaraNa AtA huuN| to buddha ne pUchA, tuma merI zaraNa Ate ho, yaha apanA uttaradAyitva TAlane ke lie to nahIM? aisA to nahIM hai ki aba se tuma smjho| aba se tumhArI kRpA se kucha ho to ThIka hai| agara yaha zaraNa meM AnA sirpha dAyitva TAlanA ho, to tuma zaraNa nahIM Ate, mere sira par3ate ho| aura agara yaha zaraNa meM AnA sirpha eka AMtarika krAMti kI zuruAta ho, to hI sArthaka hai| mere pAsa bhI loga Ate haiN| ve Akara kahate haiM ki hama to kamajora haiM, hamase to kucha ho nahIM sakatA, aba Apa smhaalo| eka sajjana abhI-abhI aae| ve dasa varSa se mujhe jAnate haiN| dasa varSa se maiM bhI unheM jAnatA huuN| basa isa jAnane ke atirikta aura koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| abhI Ae aura vaha mujhase bole ki dasa varSa ho gae, aura abhI taka kucha huA nahIM hai| maiMne pUchA ki maiM samajhA nhiiN| unhoMne kahA, dasa varSa se Apako jAnatA hUM, abhI taka kucha huA nahIM hai| kucha karake dikhAie! aparAdhI maiM huuN| aura unhoMne kAphI kAma kiyA ki dasa varSa se mujhe jAnate haiN| ve bhI kaha sakate haiM ki unakI mujha para zraddhA hai| vaha zraddhA nahIM hai, vaha aMdhavizvAsa hai| aura vaha aMdhavizvAsa AtmaghAtI hai| kyoMki usameM merA koI nukasAna nahIM ho rahA hai| agara ve isa bharose baiThe haiM ki maiM kucha karUM aura hogA, to kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa| unheM hI kucha karanA pdd'egaa| hAM, koI karane ko taiyAra ho to yaha sArA jagata usako sAtha dene ko taiyAra hai| koI baiThane ko taiyAra ho to yaha sArA jagata usako baiThAne ko bhI taiyAra hai| astitva sahayogI hai| Apa naraka jA rahe haiM to astitva Apako naraka kI tarapha le jAtA hai| Apa svarga jA rahe haiM to astitva Apako svarga kI tarapha le jAtA hai| lekina jAte sadA Apa haiN| nirNaya ApakA, dAyitva aapkaa| - ApakI zraddhA Apako rUpAMtarita karane kI kImiyA bane, to samajhanA ki samyaka zraddhA hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki-A~ra eka ne nahIM, bahuta mitroM ne, koI bIsa mitroM ne vahI savAla pUchA hai-pUchA hai ki Apane kahA ki pratyeka karma kA phala tatkAla mila jAtA hai| agara pratyeka karma kA phala tatkAla mila jAtA hai to phira eka AdamI aMdhA aura eka AdamI garIba aura eka AdamI amIra kyoM paidA hote haiM? agara tatkAla phala mila jAtA hai to phira janma-janma meM bheda kyoM par3atA hai? isa bheda kA kAraNa samajha leN| phala to tatkAla milatA hai, phira bhI bheda par3atA hai| aura bheda isalie par3atA hai ki tatkAla mile hue phala kA jo ikaTThA jor3a hai, vaha Apa haiN| usakA jor3a kahIM kisI Izvara ke hAtha meM nahIM hai, vaha jor3a Apa haiN| Apa jo bhI eka jiMdagI meM karate haiM, usa sabakA pariNAma haiN| 255
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Apane eka jiMdagI meM hajAra bAra krodha kiyA, to Apa vahI AdamI nahIM ho sakate jisane eka bhI bAra krodha nahIM kiyaa| hajAra bAra krodha kiyA, hajAra bAra Apane phala paayaa| jisa AdamI ne eka bhI bAra krodha nahIM kiyA, usane eka bhI bAra phala nahIM paayaa| Apa para hajAra coTeM haiM krodha karane kI aura phala pAne kii| ApakA vyaktitva hajAra ghAvoM se bhara gyaa| mAnA ki ve ghAva sUkha gae; lekina unake nizAna raha jaaeNge| una nizAnoM kA nAma saMskAra hai| karma karate haiM hama, phala tatkAla mila jAtA hai| lekina saMskAra raha jAtA hai| saMskAra ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| thor3A sUkSma hai| hama isa kamare meM eka pAnI kA gilAsa lur3hakA deM; pAnI baha jaaegaa| subaha dhUpa AegI, pAnI ur3a jaaegaa| lekina eka sUkhI rekhA kamare meM chUTa jaaegii| vaha sUkhI rekhA pAnI kI hai? pAnI aba bilakula nahIM, isalie usako pAnI kA kahanA ThIka nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kyoMki pAnI kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM raha gaI vahAM, saba ur3a gaI hai| vaha sUkhI rekhA pAnI kI hai, yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI pAnI kI hI hai| kyoMki pAnI ke bahane se hI bana gaI thI-isa kamare kI dhUla pr| vaha saMskAra hai| sUkha gayA saba, pAnI bilakula nahIM bacA; phira bhI rekhA raha gii| aba Apa dubArA pAnI DAleM, to bahuta saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki mukhI rekhA ko pakar3a kara vaha pAnI bhe| saMskAra kA matalaba hotA hai tteNddeNsii| aba usa sUkhI rekhA kI yaha vRtti hogI ki pAnI mile to usase baha jAe; kyoMki lIsTa resisTeMsa ke kaarnn| agara aura kahIM se pAnI ko bahanA par3e to phira se rAstA banAnA par3egA, dhUla kATanI pdd'egii| utanI jhaMjhaTa pAnI bhI nahIM lenA caahtaa| jahAM dhUla kaTI hai aura rAstA banA hai, usI se baha jAtA hai| jisa AdamI ne kala dina bhara krodha kiyA, Aja subaha vaha uThegA krodha kI sUkhI rekhA ke saath| vaha sirpha TeMDeMsI hai| phala to use kala hI mila gayA; jaba krodha kiyA, tabhI phala mila gyaa| lekina krodha usane kiyA aura phala milA, to usake vyaktitva meM eka sUkhI rekhA krodha kI bana gii| Aja subaha jaba vaha uThegA, to vaha jo sUkhI rekhA hai, vaha tatpara hai| jarA sA bhI maukA milA, koI bhI vega uThA, vaha sUkhI rekhA usako bahA degI apane meM se| krodha punaH prakaTa ho jaaegaa| jaba hama eka janma ke bAda paidA hote haiM, to hama saMskAra lekara paidA hote haiN| vaha jo hamane pichale janma meM kiyA hai, aura janmoM-janmoM meM kiyA hai, vahI hamArA vyaktitva hai| ve saba sUkhI rekhAeM lekara hama paidA hote haiN| isalie do baccoM meM bheda hotA hai| isalie nahIM ki unake pichale janmoM kA karmoM kA phala unako abhI bhoganA hai| phala to ve bhoga cuke| lekina phala bhogane ke bAda bhI jo vRttiyAM zeSa raha gaIM, jo vRttiyoM kA prabhAva zeSa raha gayA, jo-jo unhoMne kiyA usakI jo-jo paMktibaddha unake Upara rekhAeM raha gaIM, ve jo AdateM raha gaIM, unako lekara baccA janma rahA hai| isalie do bacce alaga-alaga haiN| jina mitroM ne bhI savAla pUchA hai, unake savAla meM yahI dhvani hai ki agara aisA hai, taba to phira karma-phala kA siddhAMta samApta ho gyaa| kyoMki tatkAla hameM phala mila jAtA hai, to marate vakta saba lekhA-jokhA pUrA ho jAtA hai| . taba to saba vyakti samAna paidA hone cAhie, kyoMki lekhA-jokhA pUrA ho gyaa| lekhA-jokhA jarUra pUrA ho gyaa| lekina hara AdamI ne lekhA-jokhA alaga-alaga DhaMga se pUrA kiyA hai| aura hara AdamI ke lekhe-jokhe meM alaga-alaga ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiN| aura hara AdamI ne alaga-alaga saMskAra arjita kara lie haiN| una saMskAroM ko lekara vaha paidA hotA hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, koI AdamI aMdhA paidA ho jAtA hai, koI AdamI garIba paidA ho jAtA hai| kyA kAraNa hai ki koI sone kI cammaceM lekara paidA hotA hai| 256
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjaThama, kIrtana va bhagavattA thor3A jaTila hai| aura jaTila ho gayA isa sadI ke kaarnn| itanA jaTila nahIM thaa| itanA jaTila nahIM thA, kyoMki garIbI-amIrI bahuta sIdhI-sIdhI bAteM thiiN| aura sApha thA ki garIba garIba hai apane karmoM ke kAraNa, amIra amIra hai apane karmoM ke kaarnn| isameM sacAI hai| / isameM sacAI hai, kyoMki hama garIba hone kA saMskAra bhI arjita karate haiN| lekina garIba hone kA saMskAra bar3I bAta hai| sirpha dhana se usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai, aura bahuta sI cIjoM se saMbaMdha hai| jaTilatA isalie hai ki aba taka jaba bhI hama garIba AdamI ke bAbata socate the, to atIta meM garIba AdamI kA matalaba thA jisake pAsa dhana nahIM hai| eka hI matalaba thaa| lekina aba jamIna para vijJAna ne bahuta dhana paidA kara liyaa| sau-pacAsa varSoM meM nirdhana AdamI jamIna para koI bhI nahIM hogaa| taba garIba ke nae artha zurU ho jaaeNge| garIba nahIM miTegA, sirpha usase dhana kA jo jor3a thA, vaha miTa jaaegaa| garIba ke nae artha zurU ho jaaeNge| koI AdamI baddhi meM garIba hogA, koI AdamI svAsthya meM garIba hogA, koI AdamI sauMdarya meM garIba hogaa| dhyAna rakheM, dhana to manuSya-jAti kA itane dinoM kA jo zrama hai, usake pariNAma meM sabako upalabdha ho jaaegaa| lekina taba sUkSmatama daridratAeM prakaTa honI zurU ho jaaeNgii| jaba sthUla daridratAeM miTatI haiM, to sUkSma daridratAeM zurU ho jAtI haiN| jaba sabake pAsa dhana barAbara hotA hai, to dhana kI to bAta samApta ho gii| lekina taba buddhi, pratibhA, guNa, unakI dInatA akharane lagatI hai| daridratA bar3A zabda hai; usakI abhivyaktiyAM bahuta ho sakatI haiN| aba taka jo bar3I se bar3I abhivyakti thI, vaha dhana kI thii| bhaviSya meM jo bar3I abhivyakti hai, vaha guNa kI hogii| lekina yaha jArI rahegA; kyoMki hama alaga-alaga karma se alaga-alaga saMskAra arjita karate haiN| kucha loga daridra hone kI Adata lekara paidA hote haiN| kucha loga samaddha hone kI Adata lekara paidA hote haiN| jo loga samRddha hone kI Adata lekara paidA hote haiM, unako bhikhArI bhI banA kara rAste para khar3A kara do, to bhI unakI cAla meM samrATa kI raunaka hogii| jo loga daridra hone kI Adata lekara paidA hote haiM, dekho, bar3e-bar3e mahaloM meM bhI baiTha kara unase jyAdA daridra AdamI khojanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kaMjUsa AdamI baha hai jo daridra hone kI Adata lekara paidA huA hai| dhana bhI usake pAsa A jAe to usako kharca nahIM kara paataa| dhana to mila bhI sakatA hai samAja kI vyavasthA se, lekina kharca karane kI jo Adata hai, usa dhana ko bhoga lene kI jo Adata hai, vaha bahuta gaharA saMskAra hai| to eka AdamI ko Apa dhanI banA deM, aura Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki itanA daridra vaha pahale nahIM thA jitanA aba ho gyaa| aksara aisA hotA hai ki garIba AdamI kaMjUsa nahIM hote| kyoMki jaba bacAne ko hI kucha nahIM hotA to kyA bacAnA! eka garIba AdamI ko thor3e rupae de deM, aura jisako bhArata meM hama bahuta dina se jAnate haiM, hama kahate rahe haiM-ninyAnabe kA ckkr| eka AdamI ko ninyAnabe rupae de deN| aba usakI eka hI icchA hogI ki kaise sau ho jaaeN| yaha icchA bar3I svAbhAvika hai| aura usako Aja jo eka rupayA milegA, vaha Aja bhUkhA so jAnA cAhegA, sau kara lenA caahegaa| lekina jaba eka daphA mana ko ninyAnabe se sau karane kA rasa laga jAtA hai, to phira sau se eka sau eka karane kA, phira eka se do karane kA vaha rasa bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| purAnI kathA hai paMcataMtra meN| eka samrATa sadA apane nAI se pUchatA thA ki ta itanA prasanna kaise hai? tere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha nAI kahatA ki mujhe jo Apa de dete haiM, utanA bahuta hai| sAMjha gujara jAtI hai, dina gujara jAtA hai| dUsare dina phira subaha ApakI sevA kara jAtA hUM, mAliza kara jAtA hUM, bAla banA jAtA hUM; jo mila jAtA hai, vaha dina bhara ke lie kAphI hai| phira acAnaka eka dina samrATa ne dekhA ki nAI udAsa hai, aura nAI bar3A becaina hai, aura lagatA hai rAta bhara soyA nahIM hai| to samrATa ne pUchA ki Aja tere hAthoM meM tAkata nahIM mAlUma par3atI; aura rAta tU soyA nahIM, aisA lagatA hai; 257
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lokamata terI AMkhoM meM nIMda hai| kahIM tU bhI ninyAnabe ke cakkara meM to nahIM par3a gayA? usa nAI ne pUchA, Apako kaise patA calA? usane kahA ki pAgala, tU jhaMjhaTa meM mata par3anA, yaha mere vajIra kI karatUta hai| kala usase merA vivAda ho gyaa| aura maiMne kahA ki nAI bar3A zAMta, saMyamI AdamI hai| usane kahA ki kucha mAmalA nahIM hai, sirpha ninyAnabe usake pAsa nahIM haiN| to usane mujhase kahA thA, Aja rAta jAkara maiM ninyAnabe kI eka thailI usake ghara meM pheMka AUMgA, subaha dekha lenaa| tU par3a gayA jhaMjhaTa meN| tU rAta bhara kyA socatA rahA? vaha bolA ki maiM rAta bhara yahI socatA rahA ki sau kaise ho jaaeN| rAta to maiM so hI nahIM skaa| pahalI rAta maiM nahIM so skaa| aura kabhI mere pAsa kucha nahIM hotA thA, maiM maje se sotA thaa| ye ninyAnabe ne ThIka sau kA khayAla de diyaa| yaha vaise hI hai jaise dAMta TUTa jAe aura jIbha vahIM-vahIM jAne lge| vaha jo sau hai, vaha khAlI gaDDA hai, jIbha vahIM-vahIM jAne lgii| rAta bhara so nahIM skaa| samrATa ne kahA, agara tU samajha, to vaha ninyAnabe kI thailI pheMka de, nahIM to maregA dukha meN| hama mara hI rahe haiM pahale se| hamArI tarapha dekh| sau hone se kucha bhI na hogaa| ninyAnabe honA khatarA hai| sau hone se kucha bhI na hogaa| phira eka daphA yAtrA zurU ho gaI to .tU muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| lekina usa nAI ne kahA, mahArAja, eka daphe to jIvana meM maukA milaa| sau to kara lene deN| lekina usa dina ke bAda nAI kabhI sukhI nahIM ho skaa| koI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| hotA kyA hai? loga Adata lekara paidA hote haiN| paristhiti maukA banatI hai usa Adata ke prakaTa hone kA, yA ruka jAne kaa| dhana aba taka paristhiti meM kama thA, isalie kucha loga garIba the, kucha loga amIra the-dhana ke lihAja se| aura isa vajaha se dUsarI garIbiyAM dikhAI hI nahIM par3atI thiiN| aba duniyA musIbata meM par3egI, kyoMki dhana kI garIbI paristhiti se miTI jA rahI hai; miTa jaaegii| aura taba Apako pahalI daphe patA calegA ki aura bhI garIbiyAM haiM, jo dhana se bahuta gaharI haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki pAMca pratizata loga hI kevala pratibhAzAlI hote haiM kevala pAMca pratizata! aura yaha prayoga hajAroM taraha se kiyA gayA aura yaha pratizata pAMca se jyAdA kabhI nahIM hotaa| ise thor3A Apa smjheN| yaha kevala manuSyoM taka sImita nahIM hai| jAnavaroM meM bhI pAMca pratizata jAnavara kuzala hote haiM, zeSa paMcAnabe pratizata se| jo kabUtara ciTThI-patrI pahuMcA dete haiM, ve pAMca pratizata kabUtara haiN| paMcAnabe pratizata nahIM pahuMcA skte| aura aneka-aneka prayoga se yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta huI ki ye pAMca pratizata, mAlUma hotA hai, koI vaijJAnika niyama hai prakRti meN| jaise ki sau DigrI para pAnI garama hotA hai, aise pAMca pratizata pratibhA hotI hai| pichale varSoM meM cIna meM unhoMne mAiMDa-vAza ke lie, brena-vAza ke lie bahuta se prayoga kie-logoM ke mastiSka badala dene ke lie| koriyAI yuddha ke bAda cIna ke hAtha meM jo amarIkana sainika par3a gae the, unhoMne lauTa kara jo khabareM dIM, usameM eka khabara yaha bhI hai| unhoMne ye khabareM dI ki cIniyoM ne sabase pahale to isakI phikra kI ki hamameM pratibhAzAlI kauna-kauna hai| aura taba unhoMne pAMca pratizata logoM ko alaga kara liyaa| agara sau kaidI pakar3e, to unhoMne pahale pAMca pratibhAzAlI logoM ko alaga kara liyaa| aura cIniyoM kA kahanA hai ki pAMca pratibhAzAlI logoM ko alaga kara lo, paMcAnabe ko badalane meM koI dikkata hI nahIM hotii| pAMca ko alaga kara lo, phira paMcAnabe kabhI gar3abar3a nahIM karate; koI upadrava, koI bagAvata, bhAganA, kucha nhiiN| pAMca ko alaga kara lo, paMcAnabe ke Upara paharedAra rakhane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ve pAMca haiM asalI updrvii| agara ve pAMca vahAM rahe to jhaMjhaTeM jArI rheNgii| bhAgane kI ceSTA hogI, bagAvata hogI, kucha upadrava hogaa| aura agara ve pAMca maujUda rahe, to ve pAMca jo haiM lIDarsa haiM, vaha netRtva hai unake pAsa, unakI maujUdagI meM Apa bAkI ko bhI nahIM badala skte| bAkI sadA unake pIche cleNge| unake pAMca pratizata ko alaga kara lo, ve paMcAnabe pratizata bilakula hI khAlI ho jAte haiN| unakI jagaha kisI ko bhI rakha do, ve unakA netRtva svIkAra kara leNge| 258
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtaba va bhagavattA yaha kevala AdamiyoM meM hotA to hama socate, zAyada AdamI kI samAja-vyavasthA kA pariNAma hai| vaijJAnikoM ne cUhoM para prayoga kie haiM, kharagozoM para prayoga kie haiM, bher3oM para prayoga kie haiM; ve pAMca prtisht...| Apane sunA hai na, bher3eM katAra bAMdha kara calatI haiN| lekina kisI ke to pIche calatI haiN| pAMca pratizata bher3eM Age bhI calatI haiN| sabhI bher3eM pIche nahIM calatIM, pAMca pratizata bher3eM Age bhI calatI haiN| ve pAMca pratizata bher3oM ko alaga kara lo, bAkI jhaMDa ekadama keATika ho jAtA hai| usakI kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA aba kyA hogaa| jo loga jU meM kAma karate haiM, ajAyabagharoM meM kAma karate haiM, jahAM bar3e-bar3e-laMdana yA mAsko meM-jahAM bar3e-bar3e ajAyabaghara haiM, una ajAyabagharoM meM kAma karane vAle logoM ko patA hai ki jaba bhI nae baMdara Ate haiM, to unameM se pAMca pratizata tatkAla alaga kara lene hote haiN| ve lIDarsa haiM, poliTIziyaMsa haiN| unako alaga kara lenA par3atA hai| ve upadrava macA deNge| unako alaga kara lene ke bAda bAkI saba DosAila haiM, bilakula anuzAsana mAna lete haiN| isase bhI bar3I maje kI bAta jo hai, vaha yaha patA calI hai ki jelakhAnoM meM jo aparAdhI haiM; rAjadhAniyoM meM jo rAjanItijJa haiM; maMdiroM meM, carcoM meM, girajAgharoM meM jo purohita haiM; yunivarsiTIja meM, vizvavidyAlayoM meM, kAlejoM meM jo paMDita haiM; ye pAMca pratizata haiM saba milA kr|| yaha jarA jaTila bAta hai| kyoMki eka laMdana ke jU meM prayoga kiyA jA rahA thA ki agara baMdaroM ko ThIka se bhojana, ThIka se suvidhA, unako koI ar3acana na dI jAe, jagaha dI jAe, to ve jo pAMca pratizata pratibhAzAlI loga haiM, ve bAkI zeSa baMdaroM ko anuzAsita rakhane meM sahayogI hote haiN| unako gar3abar3a nahIM karane dete| ve pAMca pratizata netRtva grahaNa kara lete haiN| agara takalIpha dI jAe, bhojana kama ho, suvidhA kama ho, ar3acana ho, to ve pAMca pratizata kriminala ho jAte haiM, aparAdhI ho jAte haiN| aura ve pAMca pratizata bAkI ko upadrava karavA kara, har3atAla yA kucha na kucha, kucha na kucha karavAte haiN| vaijJAnikoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki aparAdhI aura rAjanItijJa eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| isalie Apa kabhI dekheM, jaba taka rAjanItijJa tAkata meM nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha har3atAla karavAtA hai| jaba vaha tAkata meM ho jAtA hai, taba vaha har3atAla tur3avAtA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| yaha vahI baMdara vAlA niyama hai, usameM kucha pharka nahIM hai| jaba taka rAjanItijJa tAkata ke bAhara hai, taba taka vaha saba taraha ke upadrava ko krAMti kahatA hai| jaba vaha tAkata meM A jAtA hai, saba taraha kI krAMti ko vaha upadrava kahatA hai| jaba vaha tAkata meM hotA hai, taba vaha kahatA hai ki loga aparAdhI haiM jo upadrava kara rahe haiN| jaba vaha tAkata ke bAhara hotA hai, taba vaha kahatA hai ki loga bagAvatI haiM, vidrohI haiN| usakI bhASA badala jAtI hai| tAkata meM Ate se hI vaha anuzAsana kI bAta karatA hai; aura vaha kahatA hai, agara anuzAsana rahegA to sukha-zAMti saba A jaaegii| tAkata ke bAhara kara do ki vaha kahatA hai, bagAvata cAhie, krAMti cAhie, binA krAMti ke kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| krAMti se hI sukha aaegaa| lekina cAhe aparAdhI hoM, cAhe rAjanItijJa hoM, yaha pAMca pratizata hI hai manuSya ke paas| - AdamiyoM ko chor3a deM, pazuoM ko chor3a deM, jina logoM ne vanaspati para bahuta jIvana bhara prayoga kie haiM, ve kahate haiM ki aphrIkA ke jaMgala meM bhI jo vRkSa sArI parezAnI aura saMgharSa ko pAra karake jaMgala ke Upara uTha kara sUraja taka pahuMca jAte haiM, unakI saMkhyA pAMca pratizata hai| agara eka pAnI kA sarovara ho aura usameM machaliyAM hoM aura Apa jahara DAla deM, to pAMca pratizata machaliyAM hI haiM jo usa jahara se bacane kI ceSTA karatI haiM, bAkI to rAjI ho jAtI haiN| Apake zarIra meM jaba koI bImArI praveza karatI hai, to Apake zarIra ke selsa meM bhI pAMca pratizata hI haiM jo usako resisTa karate haiM, usako lar3ate haiN| agara ve pAMca pratizata alaga kara die jAeM, Apake zarIra meM phira koI resisTeMsa, koI avarodhaka zakti nahIM raha jaatii| taba koI bhI bImArI praveza kara sakatI hai| 2591
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 garIbI miTAnI bar3I muzkila bAta hai| ve pAMca pratizata kisI na kisI artha meM amIra hoMge hii| artha badala sakate haiN| kabhI unakI amIrI makAna kI hogI, kabhI unakI amIrI tAkata kI hogI, kabhI unakI amIrI jJAna kI hogI, kabhI unakI amIrI kAvya kI, kalA kI hogI; lekina eka hissA amIra hogA, eka hissA garIba hogaa| garIbI aura amIrI kA yaha saMdarbha agara khayAla meM rahe to samAjavAda yA sAmyavAda se saMskAra aura karma ke siddhAMta meM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| hama badala sakate haiM, paristhiti badala sakate haiM, lekina vyakti ke bhItara kI jo kSamatAeM haiM, unheM badalanA AsAna nahIM hai| unheM vyakti hI jaba badalanA cAhe, taba badala sakatA hai| pUchA hai ki jaba hama punarjanma lete haiM, to hisAba-kitAba kahAM rahatA hai? kyA rahatA hU~? Apa haiM hisaab-kitaab| Apake alAvA kahIM hisAba-kitAba nahIM rhtaa| koI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa hI haiM karane vAle, Apa hI haiM bhogane vAle, Apa hI haiM hisaab-kitaab| Apa khAtA-bahI haiM pUrA apnaa| jo-jo Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha pratipala Apako badala rahA hai| hara kRtya ApakI badalAhaTa hai| aura hara kRtya ApakA janma hai| aura hara . kRtya ke sAtha Apa nayA AdamI apane bhItara nirmita kara rahe haiN| vahI hai hisaab-kitaab| alaga rakhane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| koI prayojana bhI nahIM hai| Apako jAna kara hI ApakA pUrA hisAba-kitAba jAnA jA sakatA hai| ApakA eka-eka kRtya batAtA hai ki ApakI AdateM kyA haiM, gahare saMskAra kyA haiN| __aba jaise maiMne saMta phrAMsisa kI bAta kahI; yaha AdamI kahatA hai ki mujhe koI dhokhA de jAe to bhI maiM bharosA hI kruuNgaa| yaha isake eka gahare saMskAra kI khabara hai| isane bharose kA saMskAra banAyA hai| to koI AdamI dhokhA dekara itanI AsAnI se tor3a nahIM sktaa| bahuta muzkila hai isake saMskAra ko todd'naa| aura jaba isakA saMskAra TUTatA nahIM dhokhA dene se, to aura majabUta ho jAtA hai| pratyeka cIja majabUta hotI hai punarukti se| Apako koI dhokhA na bhI de, koI AdamI Apake kamare meM aise hI calA Ae, to hI jo pahalA khayAla uThatA hai vaha bharose kA nahIM hotaa| abhI isane kucha kiyA nahIM hai| na ApakI gardana dabAI, na koI ApakA sAmAna le bhAgA; lekina jo pahalA khayAla Apake bhItara uThatA hai vaha yaha uThatA hai ki pulisa ko AvAja deM, kyA kreN| abhI isane kucha bhI to nahIM kiyaa| abhI isake saMbaMdha meM koI bhI nirNaya ucita nahIM hai lenaa| lekina Apane nirNaya gahare meM le hI liyaa| aisA hai kucha ki hameM, koI AdamI burA hai, isake lie pramANa kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| vaha to hamAre saMskAra se hI mila jAtI hai khabara hmeN| koI AdamI bhalA hai, to hameM pramANa kI jarUrata hotI hai| gaira-bharosA hamArI Adata hai| bharosA hamArI majabUrI hai| koI mAnatA hI nahIM aura aisA vyavahAra kie jAtA hai ki hameM bharosA karanA par3atA hai| lekina gaira-bharosA hamArI Adata hai| Apako lagatA hai ki Apa kabhI-kabhI krodha karate haiN| galatI hai aapkii| krodha ApakI Adata hai; Apa kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai jaba krodha meM nahIM hote| lekina itanA kama hotA hai yaha ki Apako patA hI nahIM cltaa| isalie Apa socate haiM ki kabhI-kabhI Apa krodha meM hote haiN| basa ApakA krodha aisA hai ki kabhI-kabhI sau DigrI para ubalatA huA hotA hai, aura kabhI lyUkavArma, kunkunaa| kunakunA krodha Apako patA hI nahIM calatA; kyoMki vaha ApakI Adata hai| vaha Apa jiMdagI se vaise hI haiN| kabhI-kabhI jaba yaha kunakunA krodha bhI nahIM hotA Apa meM, taba kSaNa bhara ko Apako jhalaka milatI hai prema kii| anyathA nahIM miltii| phira kaThinAI yaha hai ki jitanA ApakA krodha kA saMskAra hai, utanA jyAdA Apa krodha karate haiM; jitanA jyAdA krodha karate haiM, utanA saMskAra majabUta hotA calA jAtA hai| hama apane hI kArAgRhoM meM baMda hote cale jAte haiN| ise kahIM se tor3anA pdd'e| Apako lagatA hai meM nahIM hote| loka ApakA krodha esA 260
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA do bAteM khayAla rkheN| eka, agara maiM kahatA ki ApakA karma kA phala Apa bhoga rahe haiM, taba to tor3ane kA koI upAya nahIM thaa| samajha leM phrk| agara maiMne koI karma kiyA hai aura usake kAraNa maiM Aja krodhita ho rahA hUM to mujhe honA hI pdd'egaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina maiM kahatA hUM karma kA phala to tatkAla mila jAtA hai, sirpha saMskAra raha jAte haiN| saMskAra kA artha hai, kevala eka khAsa DhaMga kA kAma karane kI vRtti| majabUrI nhiiN| isalie Apa cAheM to tatkAla apane ko badala sakate haiN| cAheM to tatkAla badala sakate haiM, kyoMki yaha sirpha kevala eka Adata hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki kucha bAteM Apa kevala Adata ke kAraNa kie cale jAte haiM? kevala Adata ke kAraNa! kucha aura vajaha nahIM hotii| Adata ko tor3anA kaThina hai, lekina asaMbhava nahIM hai| aura kabhI-kabhI jarA sI bAta Adata ko tur3avA detI hai| jarA sI baat| __ abhI amarIkA ke kucha manovaijJAnika, jo riyala thairepI ke pratipAdaka haiN| ve kahate haiM, eka yathArtha mnocikitsaa| ve bar3e anUThe prayoga kara rahe haiM, aura bar3e kAma ke prayoga haiN| ve kahate haiM, eka AdamI ko jiMdagI bhara samajhAo ki sigareTa mata pIyo, mata piiyo| paccIsa daphe chor3atA hai, phira zurU kara detA hai| zarAba pItA hai, chor3atA hai, phira zurU kara detA hai| koI upAya nahIM hotaa| ve kahate haiM, ApakI thairepI riyala nahIM hai, yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki zarAba hai vAstavika cIja aura ApakA samajhAnA hai kevala shbd| zarAba hai eka yathArtha aura zabda haiM sirpha siddhaaNt| ye nahIM tor3a paaeNge| to ve kahate haiM, kucha aura kiyA jAnA jarUrI hai| ve kyA karate haiM? aba unhoMne eka iMjekzana IjAda kiyA hai| zarAbI ko vaha iMjekzana rAta meM de diyA jAtA hai| use patA bhI nahIM calatA hai| yA unhoMne goliyAM bhI IjAda kI haiN| ve usako khilA dI jAtI haiN| una goliyoM ke bAda jaba bhI vaha zarAba pItA hai, to nAsiyA paidA hotA hai; bar3I becainI paidA hotI hai, vomiTa hotI haiM aura sArA zarIra jhara-jhara kaMpane lagatA hai| aura ro-roAM itanI pIr3A se bhara jAtA hai ki naraka upasthita ho gyaa| vaha jo iMjekzana hai, usake aura zarAba ke milane se yaha pariNAma hotA hai| vaha AdamI dubArA hAtha meM zarAba nahIM le sktaa| jaise hI vaha zarAba hAtha meM letA hai, saba use yAda A jAtA hai jo huaa| aura hajAroM sAla samajhAne se jo nahIM hotA vaha eka iMjekzana se kyoM ho jAtA hai? kyA ho gayA? vaha Adata thI sirpha ek| lekina aba Adata ke viparIta eka bar3A dukha khar3A ho gyaa| vaha Adata itanI bar3I nahIM thI ki isa dukha ke bAvajUda bhii...| Amataura se hama socate haiM ki loga zarAba dukha ke bAvajUda bhI pIte haiN| hama galata socate haiN| loga kahate haiM ki eka AdamI zarAba pI rahA hai, usakI patnI dukha meM par3I hai, usake bacce dukha meM par3e haiM, phira bhI zarAba pIe calA jA rahA hai| itanA dukha ho rahA hai, phira bhI! Apa galatI meM haiN| ho sakatA hai, yaha dukha denA bhI zarAba pIne kA eka hissA ho| zAyada vaha aura kisI taraha se dukha dene meM samartha na ho, yA utanA AkrAmaka na ho, isa bArIka tarakIba se vaha dukha bhI de letA hai| apanA dukha bhI bhulA letA hai, dUsaroM ko dukha bhI de letA hai| donoM kAma kara letA hai| nahIM, isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| balki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki patnI dukhI dikhAI na par3e aura bacce bar3e prasanna dikhAI par3eM aura saba kaheM ki pitAjI, Apa maje se pIe cale jAo, Apa caubIsa ghaMTe pIo, to zAyada vaha cauMka kara khar3A bhI ho jAe ki mAmalA kyA hai! koI dukhI nahIM ho rahA aura maiM zarAba pIe calA jA rahA hUM! zAyada zarAba kA rasa hI calA jaae| jiMdagI bar3I jaTila hai| lekina ye riyala thairepI ke loga kahate haiM ki agara kisI bhI Adata ko tor3anA hai to usa Adata ko itane bar3e dukha ke sAtha jor3a denA jarUrI hai ki vaha jo purAnI sirpha vRtti kI vajaha se AdamI baha jAtA thA, vaha dukha bIca meM khar3A ho jAe aura usako cuna kara jAnA par3e ki agara maiM jAtA hUM Adata meM to yaha dukha jhelanA pdd'egaa| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, AdateM AsAnI se badala jAtI haiN| 261
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 pAvalava, sAlTara, pazcima ke, khAsa kara rUsa ke vaijJAnika to kahate haiM ki sirpha rikaMDIzaniMga kI jarUrata hai, ve kahate haiM sirpha punarsaMskaraNa kI jarUrata hai| sirpha saMskAra baMdhe hue haiM, unako nayA saMskAra se jor3a dene kI jarUrata hai, yAtrA badala jAtI hai| ____ maiM mAnatA hUM, unakI bAta meM thor3I sacAI hai| koI AdamI karmoM kA phala nahIM bhoga rahA hai, karmoM ke phaloM ke saMskAra se baMdhA jI rahA hai| saMskAra majabUta hai, agara Apa usake sAtha bahate haiN| kamajora hai, agara Apa nirNaya karate haiM aura ruka jAte haiN| isalie aisA koI bhI kRtya nahIM hai, jise Apa na roka sakate hoN| aura agara Apa kara rahe haiM to Apa hI jimmevAra haiN| aura apane mana ko aisA mata samajhAnA ki kyA kareM, janmoM-janmoM kA karmaphala hai, bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| yaha bhI hoziyArI hai| yaha bhI jo Apa karanA cAhate haiM, usako karate rahane kI niiyt| aura kucha bhI nhiiN| yaha bhI jasTIphikezana hai, yaha bhI Apa apane ko nyAyocita ThaharA rahe haiN| bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki karma kA siddhAMta to dharma kA aMga thA aura hamane karma ke siddhAMta se apane saba adharma ke lie sahArA khoja liyA-kyA kara sakate haiM? hAtha ke bAhara hai baat| jo ho cukA, vaha ho cukA; vaha bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| jo ho cukA, vaha Apa bhoga cuke haiN| agara Apa punaH use doharA rahe haiM to yaha kevala eka bAra-bAra doharAI gaI Adata hai, kisI karma kA phala nhiiN| hara bAra doharA kara phala pAeMge aura hara bAra Adata majabUta hotI calI jaaegii| dhIre-dhIre AdamI AdatoM kA eka puMja hI raha jAtA hai| hama saba AdatoM ke puMja haiN| ina AdatoM ko badalanA ho to saMkalpa kI jarUrata hai| aura saMkalpa kI zuruAta isase hotI hai ki Apako yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki ye badalI jA sakatI haiN| agara Apako yaha khayAla hai ki ye badalI hI nahIM jA sakatIM to ApakA saMkalpa bilakula mara jaaegaa| eka jarmana yahUdI phraiMkala pichale mahAyuddha ke vakta jarmanI ke eka bar3e kArAgRha meM baMda thaa| usane likhA hai-bar3I hairAnI kI bAteM likhI haiM-usane apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai| kyoMki vaha eka manasavida hai, vaha nirIkSaNa karatA rahA, kyA ho rahA hai| disaMbara karIba A rahA thaa| tyohAra ke dina karIba A rahe the| aura sabhI kaidiyoM ko yaha AzA thI ki kama se kama krisamasa ke karIba chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| krisamasa ke karIba hiTalara dayA karegA aura loga chor3a die jaaeNge| phraiMkala ne likhA hai ki krisamasa taka kitanI hI takalIpheM dI gaIM kaidiyoM ko, koI nahIM mraa| loga bImAra rahe, lekina eka AzA thI-krisamasa karIba A rahA hai| usa AzA ke sAtha prANa meM bala thaa| usane likhA, jisa dina krisamasa nikala gayA, usake paMdraha dinoM meM aneka loga mare-krisamasa ke baad| aura usakA kahanA hai, kula kAraNa itanA thA usa paMdraha dina meM marane vAloM kA ki saba AzA TUTa gii| krisamasa para bhI chuTakArA nahIM milA, aba koI AzA nahIM hai| jaba AzA nahIM raha jAtI, to jIvana-UrjA kSINa ho jAtI hai| jisa kArAgRha meM phraiMkala baMda thA, usameM eka eTAmika bhaTThI thii| jisameM hajAroM kaidiyoM ko ikaTThA rakha kara kSaNa bhara meM rAkha kiyA jA sakatA thaa| roja hajAroM kaidI rAkha hote the| roja usa bhaTThI kI cimanI se dhuAM nikalatA thaa| phira unako kArAgRha badalA gyaa| koI pAMca sau kaidI phraiMkala ke sAtha dUsare kArAgRha meM bheje ge| do dina paidala unheM calAyA gyaa| ThaMDI rAteM, naMge paira, binA kapar3oM ke, bhUkhe-pyAse unheM calAyA gyaa| bilakula thake hue, murdA, mare hue ve kisI taraha phuNce| AdhI rAta meM jaba ve pahuMce kArAgRha meM, to unakI jAMca-par3atAla hone meM pUrI rAta laga gaI, eka-eka AdamI ko aMdara karane meM, jAMca-par3atAla karake aMdara kiyA gyaa| phraiMkala ne likhA hai, itanI yAtanA, itanI yAtrA, itanI thakAna, bhUkha, parezAnI, aura rAta jaba hama khar3e the bAraha baje maidAna meM kyU lagA kara, to ole par3ane lage, barpha par3ane lgii| lekina phira bhI saba gIta gA rahe the, gunagunA rahe ..the, majAka cala rahI thI, loga haMsI kara rahe the| aura kula kAraNa itanA thA ki usa jelakhAne meM cimanI nahIM dikhAI 262
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA par3a rahI thii| vaha jo cimanI thI pichale jelakhAne meM, vaha nahIM thii| saba dukha bhUla gyaa| yaha do dina kI yAtrA, yaha varSoM kI takalIpha, saba bhUla gii| yaha barpha par3a rahI hai, yaha bhUla gyaa| loga gIta gunagunAne lge| phraiMkala ne likhA hai, maiMne pahalI daphA mere sAthI kaidiyoM ko gIta gunagunAte, purAnI majAkeM doharAte, eka-dUsare se kahAniyAM kahate pahalI daphA sunA, to maiM bahuta hairAna huA ki bAta kyA hai! taba thor3I dera meM patA calA ki vaha cimanI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahI vhaaN| Azvasta haiM, kitanI hI takalIpha hogI, mauta abhI karIba nahIM hai| agara aisA ho ki rAta ke aMdhere meM cimanI na dikhAI par3a rahI ho aura subaha rozanI ho aura cimanI dikhAI par3a jAe, to aneka to vahIM gira pdd'eNge| do dina kI thakAna, ekadama paira javAba de deNge| AdamI apane bharosoM se jItA hai, apanI AzAoM se jItA hai, apane abhiprAyoM se jItA hai| agara Apako khayAla hai ki Apa apane ko badala sakate haiM, yaha khayAla hI badalAhaTa kI pahalI buniyAda bana jAtI hai| Apako khayAla hai ki badalAhaTa ho nahIM sakatI, hAtha-paira DhIle par3a jAte haiM, Apa jamIna para gira jAte haiN| jiMdagI kI UrjA Apake khayAloM se uThatI aura giratI hai| maiM Apase kahatA hUM, saMskAra haiM Apake pAsa, lekina saMskAra pAnI kI sUkhI rekhAoM kI taraha haiN| agara pAnI ko kucha na kiyA gayA to vaha unase baha jaaegaa| lekina agara jarA sI hI ceSTA kI gaI to pAnI naI rekhA banA legaa| purAnI rekhA koI niyati nahIM hai ki pAnI usI se bhe| kucha na kiyA gayA, paisivalI pAnI chor3a diyA gayA, to purAnI rekhA se bhegaa| lekina agara jarA sI bhI ceSTA kI gaI to purAnI rekhA majabUra nahIM kara sakatI pAnI ko bahane ke lie| basa itanA hI saMskAra hai AdamI pr| atIta se hama baMdhe haiM, lekina bhaviSya ke prati hama mukta haiN| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| atIta se hama baMdhe haiM, lekina baMdhe haiM apane hI bhAva ke kaarnn| bhaviSya ke prati hama mukta haiN| aura hama cAheM to eka jhaTake meM atIta kI sArI rassiyoM ko tor3a deN| ve rassiyAM vAstavika nahIM haiM, jalI huI rassiyAM haiM, rAkha kI rassiyAM haiN| rassiyoM jaisI dikhAI par3atI haiN| eka rassI ko jalAeM; jala jAe, rAkha ho jAe, phira bhI bilakula rassI mAlUma par3atI hai, reshaa-reshaa| aura chUkara na dekheM, to yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki hAtha meM baMdhI ho to soceM ki kaise bhAga sakate haiN| chUkara jarA dekheM, jalI huI hai| TUTa sakatI hai, abhI gira sakatI hai| . saMskAra kA artha hai : jalI huI rssiyaaN| lekina agara Apa unako rassiyAM mAna kara calate haiM to Apa unako prANa dete haiN| manuSya apane karma kA phala bhogatA hai aura pratipala nae karma karane ko mukta ho jAtA hai| sirpha Adata ke kAraNa purAne ko doharAe, bAta dUsarI hai| lekina purAne ko doharAnA anivArya nahIM hai| isalie koI AdamI agara ThIka saMkalpa kA AdamI ho to eka kSaNa meM pUrI jiMdagI badala le sakatA hai-eka kSaNa meM! isa tarapha eka jiMdagI aura dUsarI tarapha dUsarI jiMdagI zurU ho sakatI hai| isa badalAhaTa ko maiM saMnyAsa kahatA huuN| isa saMkalpa ko maiM saMnyAsa kahatA hUM, jaba koI AdamI taya karatA hai ki aba maiM purAnA nahIM rahUMgA, maiMne nae hone kA taya kara liyaa| eka kSaNa meM bhI yaha ho sakatA hai, aura janmoM-janmoM meM bhI na ho, hama para nirbhara hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki hara prakcana ke aMta meM Apa kIrtana para kyoM jora dete haiM? kIrtana ke saMbaMdha meM thor3A sA smjhaaie| kIrtana ke saMbaMdha meM samajhAnA jarA muzkila hai| kyoMki samajha ke jo pare hai, usI ko kIrtana kahate haiN| aura jora isalie detA hUM ki ApakI samajha bahuta thaka gaI hogI, aba thor3A nAsamajhI kA kAma pIche kara leN| jo maiM bola 263
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 rahA hUM, vaha to ApakI buddhi para AghAta karatA hai| agara Apa isa taraha suna rahe hoM ki buddhi ko haTA deM, to Apake hRdaya taka jAtA hai| lekina aisA sunanA kaThina hai| buddhi bIca meM khar3I rahatI hai, dvAra para khar3I rahatI hai| bhItara jAne dene ke pahale vaha jAMca-parIkSA karatI hai ki apane mata kI bAta hai, apane zAstra kI bAta hai, apane veda meM kahI hai ki nahIM kahI hai to bhItara jAne detI hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki ApakI iMdriyAM aura ApakI buddhi, jaisA hama Amataura se socate haiM, bAhara kI saMvedanAoM ko bhItara le jAne ke upAya haiM, yaha thor3I hI dUra taka saca hai| kevala do pratizata cIjoM ko bhItara jAne diyA jAtA hai, aTThAnabe pratizata cIjoM ko bAhara roka diyA jAtA hai| yaha jarUrI bhI hai| Apa rAste se gujara rahe haiN| agara sau pratizata jo ghaTa rahA hai rAste para, vaha Apake bhItara calA jAe, to Apa ghara na pahuMca skeNge| Apa ghara pahuMca jAte haiM isalie ki ApakA mastiSka pUre samaya cunAva kara rahA hai-kisako bhItara jAne denA hai, kisako bAhara roka denA hai| agara sabhI cIjeM, jo ghaTa rahI haiM, Apake mastiSka meM ghusa jAeM, to Apa ghara na pahuMca pAeMge, yA kisI dUsare ke ghara pahuMca jAeMge, yA apane bhI ghara pahuMca gae to Apa pahacAna na pAeMge ki yaha ApakA ghara hai| Apa pAgala ho jaaeNge| isa vajaha se buddhi pUre vakta surakSA karatI hai ki bilakula jAMca-par3atAla karake bhItara kisI cIja ko praveza karane do| . Apa sabhI cIjeM nahIM sunate, sabhI AvAjeM nahIM sunate aap| aura Apake bhItara kSamatA hai isa bAta kI ki Apa jo sunanA cAheM suneM, jo na sunanA cAheM na suneN| kAna para AvAja par3a jAe to bhI ApakI buddhi cUka sakatI hai| usako lage nahIM sunanA, to kAna suna legA, buddhi apanA saMbaMdha bhItara tor3a legii| ___abhI eka vaijJAnika, sAlTara, prayoga kara rahA thaa| eka choTI sI billI para prayoga kara rahA hai| to billI ke kAna ke pAsa jora se AvAja kI jAtI hai| AvAja hote hI se billI cauMka jAtI hai-AvAja itanI teja hai| usake cauMkane kA, usake kAna meM AvAja gaI, usakA grApha yaMtra para bana jAtA hai ki bahuta jora kA AghAta huA aura billI kA pUrA mastiSka-taMtra jhanajhanA gyaa| taba acAnaka dUsare kone se eka cUhe ko praveza kiyA jAtA hai| billI cUhe ko dekhatI hai aura usakI sArI AtmA usakI AMkhoM se cUhe kI tarapha laga jAtI hai| phira AvAja kI jAtI hai, billI ko sunAI nahIM pdd'tii| vaha grApha bhI nahIM banatA, jo pahale banA thaa| AvAja aba bhI ho rahI hai, kAna para coTa par3a rahI hai; lekina vaha jo grApha banatA thA ki usakA mastiSka kA taMtra jhanajhanA gayA, vaha bilakula nahIM bntaa| kyA ho gayA? billI ne apanI buddhi kA aura kAna kA saMbaMdha tor3a liyaa| aba buddhi cUhe kI tarapha daur3a rahI hai| ___ hama pUre vakta sakSama haiM bhItara apane saMbaMdha tor3ane aura jor3ane meN| cUMki yaha eka bacAva kI anivArya zarta hai AdamI kI, isalie buddhi kI Adata ho gaI hai bahuta cuna-cuna kara bhItara jAne dene kii| to jaba Apa mujhe suna rahe haiM, taba bhI buddhi usa Adata kA upayoga karatI hai| jo usa Adata ko chor3a kara sunatA hai, usako hI hamane kala ziSya khaa| vaha jo sIkhane ke lie itanA taiyAra hai ki buddhi ke saba DipheMsa mejara, surakSA ke upAya alaga kara detA hai, dvAra khulA chor3a detA hai| yahI zraddhA kA artha hai| zraddhA kA artha hai : jisa tarapha zraddhA hai usa tarapha hama apanI surakSA ke saba upAya chor3a dete haiN| taba to Apake hRdaya taka bAta pahuMca jAegI, taba to Apake hRdaya ke taMtu bhI jhanajhanA jaaeNge| taba Apako kaThinAI nahIM hogI samajhane meM ki kIrtana kyA hai| Apa khuda bhI karanA caaheNge| taba maiM jo bola rahA hUM, vaha ApakI buddhi kA bhojana nahIM banegA, Apake hRdaya kA rasa ho jaaegaa| aura vaha rasa prakaTa honaa.caahegaa| aura vaha rasa magna honA caahegaa| aura vaha rasa DUbanA caahegaa| to jo hRdaya se suna rahe haiM, unake to paira thirakane lageMge, unakA to sira Dolane lagegA, unake to hAthoM meM koI nAcane lgegaa| cAhe ve samhAla kara apane ko kursI para baiThe raheM bhalA, pAsa-par3osa ke Dara se, lekina koI unake AAS. 264
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA loganArAma kahatAna kI bhItara nAcane kI taiyArI karane lgegaa| jo kahA hai, agara vaha hRdaya ko chU jAe to Apa jarUra hI nAcanA caaheNge| kyoMki hRdaya nAcanA hI jAnatA hai| hRdaya para jaba koI AghAta gaharA ho jAtA hai aura hRdaya meM jaba koI bIja gahare meM utara jAtA hai, to hRdaya eka hI taraha se apane ko prakaTa karanA jAnatA hai ki sArA roAM-roAM nAca utthe| to jinako hRdaya taka bAta pahuMca jAtI hai, ve nAcanA cAhate haiN| aura unheM binA nAce sar3aka para chor3a denA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| eka dasa minaTa nAca kara ve halake ho skeNge| vaha jo bhItara ghanA huA, vaha prakaTa ho jAegA; jo bAdala AkAza meM AyA, vaha barasa legaa| ve halake hokara jaaeNge| aura eka saMbaMdha bhI jor3a kara jAeMge ki buddhi aura hRdaya meM virodha nahIM hai| virodha hamArA khar3A kiyA huA hai| lekina jinakI samajha meM nahIM AyA, jinakI samajha dvAra para paharA bana kara khar3I ho gaI aura jinhoMne hRdaya taka nahIM pahuMcane diyA, unako jarUra savAla uThegA ki yaha kIrtana kI kyA jarUrata hai? na kevala savAla uThegA, balki aisA bhI lagegA ki yaha to bar3A viparIta hai| jo maiM kahatA hUM, usase yaha kIrtana viparIta mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha to bar3I nAsamajhoM jaisI bAta hai, grAmya, ki loga naaceN-kuudeN| dhyAna rakheM, mere lie sabhI viparIta, jaisA lAotse ne kahA hai, paripUraka haiN| jaba maiM eka ghaMTe, Der3ha ghaMTe taka Apase buddhi kI bAta karatA hUM, to ApakA baileMsa jhuka jAtA hai eka trph| jarUrI hai ki isase viparIta hama kucha karake vidA hoN| Apa jyAdA baileMsDa, jyAdA saMtulita hokara jaaeNge| kucha hRdaya kA hama kara leN| aura bhI kAraNa haiN| jo maiMne kahA hai, vaha Apake gahare utara jAegA, agara Apa usako suna kara nAca kara lautteN| jo maiMne kahA hai, agara Apa socate hI lauTe, Apa usako kharAba kara leNge| maiMne kucha kahA hai, Apake Upara vaha hAvI hai, sira para; Apa usako socate lautteNge| Apa kareMge kyA? Apa soca kara usako vikRta kara deNge| ucita hai ki eka dasa-paMdraha minaTa ke lie khAlI gaipa mila jAe, Apako maukA na mile kucha karane kA, aura vaha jo Apake Upara hai dhIre-dhIre rasa-rasa kara bhItara calA jaae| eka paMdraha minaTa jarUrI hai ki Apako maukA na mile| Apako maukA milA to Apa usako astavyasta kara deNge| isalie agara Apa eka paMdraha minaTa nAca kara, bhUla kara buddhi ko, hRdayapUrvaka jIkara lauTa jAte haiM, to jo maiMne Apase kahA hai Apa usako vikRta na kara pAeMge, vaha Apake vikRta karane ke pahale Apake hRdaya taka koI thor3I sI dhArAeM usakI pahuMca gaI hoNgii| ve hI dhArAeM vastutaH kAma kI haiN| phira jo bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha kitanA hI bauddhika mAlUma par3e, vaha bauddhika nahIM hai| kahanA, abhivyakti, bauddhika hai| aura maiM use isa bhAMti samajhAne kI Apako koziza karatA hUM ki Apake tarka ko bhI samajha meM A jaae| lekina jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha tArkika nahIM hai| tarka kevala mAdhyama hai| zabda kevala upAya hai| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha bilakula atarkSya hai| aura jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha vicAra ke atIta hai| agara maiM kahane para hI Apako chor3a dUM, to Apa bahuta jaldI totoM kI taraha paMDita bana jAeMge, yA paMDitoM kI taraha tote bana jaaeNge| Apako saba bAteM kaMThastha ho jAeMgI aura Apa bhI dUsaroM ko kaha skeNge| basa itanA hI hogaa| isakA koI bahuta artha nahIM hone vaalaa| merA Apako koI tote banAne kA jarA bhI prayojana nahIM hai| Apako patA na hogA, agara Apa eka dasa minaTa nAca lie, gIta gA lie, AnaMdita ho lie, to Apa tote nahIM bana paaeNge| Apa halake ho ge| Apa para jo bhAra par3A thA, buddhi para jo tanAva par3A thA, vaha halakA ho gyaa| aura aba jo sArabhUta hai, vaha Apake bhItara raha jAegA; jo zabda haiM, ve tirohita ho jaaeNge| yaha kIrtana isalie ki jo maiMne Apase kahA hai, usake zabda bhUla jAeM aura usakA satya Apake sAtha raha jaae| yaha kIrtana isalie ki jo maiMne Apase kahA hai, usakA mAdhyama na pakar3a jAe, kaMTenara na pakar3a jAe; kaMTeMTa, usakI sAra-vastu Apa meM raha jaae| to maiM nahIM kahatA Apase ki jo maiM kahatA hU~ use Apa yAda rkheN| maiM kahatA hUM, Apa kRpA karake bhUla jAeM, 265
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Apa use yAda mata rkheN| jo sArthaka hai, vaha bhItara raha jaaegaa| vaha ApakI jiMdagI meM jagaha-jagaha se kabhI-kabhI prakaTa hogaa| jo gaira-sArthaka hai, use yAda rakhanA par3atA hai| imarsana ne kahIM zikSA kI paribhASA karate vakta kahA hai ki zikSA vaha hai jo skUla chor3ane para bhUla jAtI hai, saba bhUla jAtI hai; lekina phira bhI eka zikSita aura azikSita AdamI meM eka pharka raha jAtA hai| vaha pharka kyA hai? vaha pharka kyA hai? vaha jo sArthaka thA, agara DUba gayA, to vahI pharka hai, vahI susaMskAra hai, vahI saMskRti hai| zikSA to bhUla jAtI hai| Aja kitanI Apako jyAmiti kI thyorama yAda haiM? aMgreja lekhaka sAmaraseTa mAma ne likhA hai ki maiM lAkha upAya karUM-aura usakI bAta mujhe samajha meM par3I, kyoMki maiM bhI usI parezAnI meM rahA hUM-likhA hai ki lAkha upAya karUM, e se lekara jeDa taka pUrI varNamAlA yAda nahIM aatii| mujhe bhI nahIM AtI, usako phira-phira ginanA par3atA hai| DikzanarI dekho to phira se dekhanA par3atA hai ki eca kisake Age hai aura kisake piiche| sAmaraseTa mAma ne likhA hai ki kitanA hI upAya karo, varNamAlA yAda nahIM aatii| varNamAlA yAda Ane ke lie hai bhI nhiiN| bhUla hI jAnI caahie| kyoMki jinako varNamAlA hI yAda AtI hai, unako phira kucha aura yAda nahIM aaegaa| varNamAlA yAda rakhane kI cIja nahIM hai, bhUla jAne kI cIja hai| usakA kAma raha jAtA . hai, usakA upayoga raha jAtA hai| vahI upyog| zAstroM ke sAtha kaThinAI hai, siddhAMtoM ke sAtha kaThinAI hai-zabda yAda raha jAte haiM, upayoga bilakula yAda nahIM rhtaa| to maiM jo kahatA hUM, vaha Apake mastiSka para bojha na bana jAe, Apa usa bojha se halake hokara lautteN| bhUla hI jAe, utara hI jaae| to jo sAra hai, jo bIja hai, vaha Apake bhItara par3A raha jaaegaa| aura kisI dina acAnaka Apa pAeMge ki usameM aMkura A gae, usameM phUla A ge| ve phUla, jo maiMne kahA hai, usake satya kI khabara deNge| aura jo maiMne kahA hai, agara vahI Apako yAda hai, to kevala zabda Apa meM doharate raheMge, aura satya se Apa vaMcita ho jaaeNge| isalie bhI! aura isalie bhI ki merA mAnanA hai ki buddhi se koI kabhI paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcatA hai| soca-soca kara koI kabhI satya taka nahIM pahuMcatA hai| nAca kara to kabhI-kabhI kucha loga pahuMca gae haiM, hisAba karake kabhI koI nahIM pahuMcA hai| kucha pAgala to kabhI-kabhI pahuMca gae haiM, lekina hoziyAra loga nahIM pahuMca pAte haiN| unakI hoziyArI hI bAdhA bana jAtI hai| lekina eka ar3acana hai| jo loga pAgalapana kI bAta karate haiM, ve hoziyArI kI bAta nahIM krte| isalie hoziyAra AdamI unake pAsa phaTakate hI nhiiN| jo loga hoziyArI kI bAta karate haiM, ve pAgalapana se bilakula dUra sApha-suthare rahate haiN| ve pAgalapana ko bilakula achUta mAnate haiN| unake pAsa pAgala nahIM phttkte| lekina dhyAna rahe, samajha aura pAgalapana kA eka gaharA tAlamela jaba nirmita hotA hai, to jIvana meM zreSThatama krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| buddhimAnI agara haMsa na sake, to thor3I kama buddhimAnI hai| buddhimAna agara nAca na sake, to thor3A kama buddhimAna hai| agara buddhi halakI hokara ur3a na sake, to patthara hai| merI dRSTi meM, jIvana ina virodhoM kA eka saMgama hai| soceM khaba, lekina socane para ruka na jaaeN| kahIM eka kSaNa socane ko eka tarapha rakha deM vastroM kI taraha, nagna ho jAeM socane se; nAceM, kUdeM, choTe baccoM kI taraha ho jaaeN| agara Apa choTe bacce meM aura buddhimAna meM, donoM ke bIca koI setu banA lete haiM, to Apane vaha golDana brija, svarNa-setu banA liyA jisa para se hokara hI sabhI ko jAnA par3atA hai| agara Apa vaha nahIM banA pAte haiM, Apa adhUre raha jaaeNge| agara Apa sirpha nAca hI kUda sakate haiM, to Apa pAgala haiN| agara Apa sirpha soca hI sakate haiM, to Apa dUsare DhaMga ke pAgala haiN| agara Apa ye donoM eka sAtha Apa meM saMbhava haiM, to ina donoM kA milana eka nae tatva ko janma de jAtA hai, jisako prajJA kahate haiM, jisako vijaDama kahate haiN| isalie bhI! 266
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA 267 eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki hamane bahuta kIrtana dekhe, lekina kIrtana meM eka vyavasthA hotI haiM, DhaMga hotA haiN| yaha yahAM jo hotA haiM bilakula beDhaMgA haiM, isameM koI vyavasthA nahIM haiN| koI pha~sA hI nAcatA-kUdatA haiM, koI kaisA hI cillAtA haiN| unakA khayAla ThIka hI hai| jAna kara hI yaha avyavasthA hai| aisA kahie ki vyavasthita hai-- vyavasthA se hI yaha avyavasthA hai| yaha koI akAraNa nahIM ho rahA hai| kyoMki merA mAnanA hai ki jaba koI vyavasthA se nAcatA hai, to nartaka ho sakatA hai, kIrtana nahIM / vyavasthA eka bAta hai / jaba koI vyavasthA se gAtA hai, to gAyaka ho sakatA hai| vaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina jaba koI bhAva se, hRdaya kI umaMga se, sahajatA se nAcatA aura gAtA hai, taba kIrtana kA janma hotA hai| kIrtana kI koI vyavasthA nahIM ho sakatI / nRtya eka bAta hai, aura kIrtana meM nAcanA bilakula aura bAta hai| spAMTeniyasa, sahaja- sphUrta honA cAhie / jo aMtara meM udita ho rahA ho, vahI honA cAhie / phira hAtha-paira jaise bhI mudrAoM meM honA cAheM, unheM hone kI svataMtratA honI caahie| Apako zAyada patA nahIM ki jaba hama zarIra ko pUrI mukti de dete haiM, aura bhAva ke sAtha zarIra ko bhI pUrA chor3a dete haiM, agara yaha chor3anA pUrA ho jAe to Apako samAdhi kI pahalI jhalaka isase hI milegii| kyoMki jaba zarIra para koI baMdhana nahIM hotaa...| kyoMki niyama to baMdhana hai, vyavasthA eka baMdhana hai| aura jaba Apa vyavasthA rakhate haiM, to cetana rahanA par3atA hai, pUre vakta hoza rakhanA par3atA hai ki kucha galatI to nahIM ho rahI; koI tAla meM, pada meM, kahIM koI bhUla to nahIM ho rahI / to phira buddhi kAma jArI rakhatI hai / vyavasthA kA artha hai : buddhi maujUda hai| hRdaya ko maukA nahIM milaa| yaha hRdayapUrvaka hai| to Apa agara yahAM, kauna kaisA bhUla-cUka kara rahA hai, yaha dekha rahe haiM, Apa galata jagaha A ge| Apako kisI nartakI ko, kisI nartaka ko dekhanA caahie| vahAM bhUla cUka nahIM hoNgii| yahAM Apako dekhanA cAhie ki kauna kitanA svAbhAvika ho gayA / aura svAbhAvika koI gayA hai yA nahIM ho gayA, ise bAhara se dekhanA bar3A muzkila hai| yaha to khuda hI hoM to hI samajha meM AtA hai| to behatara yaha hai ki khuda hokara dekhie| eka svAbhAvikatA bhI hai, taba hama kucha bhI nahIM rokate; paira jaisA nAcanA cAhate haiM, nAcane dete haiN| koI niyama, koI anuzAsana nahIM hai / mana jaisA uchalanA cAhatA hai, uchalane dete haiN| eka dasa minaTa apane isa zarIra, apane isa mana ko sahaja chor3a kara dekhie| usa sahaja meM DUbate hI Apako pahalI daphe eka svataMtratA anubhava hogI, jo Apa choTe se bacce rahe hoMge, taba kabhI zAyada Apane usakI jhalaka jAnI ho| lekina aba to bahuta samaya ho gayA use bhUle hue| jaba kabhI choTe bacce, Apa kisI phUla ke pAsa kisI titalI ko pakar3ane ke lie daur3e hoMge, taba jaisI sahajatA bhItara rahI hogI, vaisI sahajatA eka bAra phira se pkdd'ie| usake pakar3ate hI bIca kI sArI kI sArI bAdhAeM gira jAtI haiN| aura jaba koI phira se apanI buddhimAnI meM baccoM jaisA ho jAtA hai, to svarga kI cAbI usake hAtha meM hai / choTe-choTe do-cAra savAla haiN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, DU yU klema Tu bI e DisAipala oNpha enI guru? kyA ApakA koI dAvA hai ki Apa kisI ke ziSya hai? ziSya hone kA bhI dAvA hotA hai ? aura ziSya honA batAyA jA sakatA hai, agara koI ekAdha kA ziSya ho / pUrI 'guru hai / aura jisakI AMkheM khulI haiM, vaha eka kSaNa bhI binA sIkhe nahIM raha sktaa| rAste ke pattharoM se bhI jiMdagI hI
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 sIkha legA, phUloM se bhI sIkha legA, AkAza ke tAroM se bhI sIkha legaa| jo gAlI deMge, unase bhI sIkha legA; jo phUla car3hAeMge, unase bhI sIkha legaa| agara sIkhane kI kalA A gaI ho to Apa ziSya hote haiM, aura yaha sArA jagata guru hotA hai| sIkhane kI kalA nahIM AtI, isalie hama ekAdha ko guru banA lete haiN| aisA samajheM ki Apa apane ghara meM chipe haiM aura eka choTA sA cheda kara lete haiM, usameM se AkAza ko dekhate haiN| koI AdamI AkAza ke nIce khar3A hai, ghara hI chor3a diyaa| jaba eka choTe se cheda se itanA AkAza dikhatA thA, to socA ki aba saba dIvAroM ko girA hI do, bAhara hI khar3e ho jaao| svabhAvataH, Apa apane ghara ke bhItara se pUchege ki maiM isa naMbara eka ke cheda se dekha rahA hUM, Apane kisa cheda se AkAza ko dekhA? aura vaha jo AdamI AkAza ke nIce khar3A hai, vaha Apako kyA kahe? kyA dAvA kare ki kisa cheda se usane AkAza ko dekhA? usakI bar3I musIbata hogii| vaha kahegA, cheda to kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, AkAza hI AkAza hai| jaba sIkhane kI kSamatA pUrI hotI hai, to guru kahIM bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA; kyoMki guru hI guru hai, AkAza hI AkAza hai| to merA koI dAvA nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, ziSya hone kA koI dAvA nahIM hotaa| aura guru hone kA to dAvA ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jo AdamI dAvA karatA ho ki maiM guru hai, abhI vaha itanA bhI nahIM sIkha pAyA, itanA bhI nahIM sIkha pAyA ki guru hokara satya meM koI bhI praveza nahIM hai| isalie jo guru ke dAvedAra haiM ki hama guru haiM, jAnanA ki guru nahIM ho skte| guru dAvedAra nahIM hotaa| ziSya dAvA kara sakatA hai ki phalAM vyakti merA guru hai| guru dAvA nahIM kara sktaa| aura ziSya bhI tabhI taka dAvA kara sakatA hai, jaba taka abhI pUrI taraha ziSyatva usameM khilA nhiiN| nahIM to phira sArA jagata guru ho jAe, sArI dizAeM guru ho jaaeNgii| ziSyatva kA artha hai sIkhane kI kssmtaa| guru ko pakar3ane kI Adata nahIM, sIkhane kI kssmtaa| eka nadI bahatI hai-kitane kinAroM ko chUtI huI! kitane pahAr3oM ko pAra karatI huii| usase koI pUche ki kisa ghATa kA tumhArA dAvA hai ? to nadI kahegI, bahuta ghATa the, ghATa hI ghATa the| aba unakA nAma lenA bhI muzkila hai| agara Apa jIe haiM ThIka se, jAga kara jIe haiM, to Apane saba se sIkhA hai| asaMbhava hai yaha ki Apa kisI bAta se sIkhe binA baca jaaeN| lekina hama aMdhe loga haiN| isalie hama guru ko bhI banAte haiN| guru banAne kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki Apako ziSya hone kI kalA abhI nahIM aaii| nahIM to guru kyA banAnA hai? ziSya ho jAnA hai| guru nahIM banAnA hai, ziSya ho jAnA hai| lekina hama guru banAte haiN| hama guru isalie banAte haiM tAki dUsaroM se sIkhane se bceN| hamArA Dara yaha hai ki sabase sIkheMge to DUbe; eka ko pakar3a leM, sahArA pakkA, saba tarapha dvAra-daravAje baMda kara leN| hama aise loga haiM ki hama socate haiM ki hama to eka khir3akI para khar3e hokara zvAsa le leMge aura bAkI saba khir3akiyoM para zvAsa baMda rkheNge| mara jaaeNge| jagata cAroM tarapha se de rahA hai| ise lene meM itanI kaMjUsI kyA hai? saba tarapha se zvAsa leM, ziSya ho jAeM, guru kI phikra chodd'eN| aura jaba Apa ziSya ho jAeMge, to kadama-kadama para guru upalabdha hone lgegaa| jaba maiM yaha kahatA hUM kadama-kadama para guru upalabdha hone lagegA, to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki koI eka buddha Apako, yA koI eka mahAvIra Apako pakar3a jAegA aura phira Apake sAtha banA rhegaa| jiMdagI anaMta hai| buddha kA aMtima dina thaa| aura AnaMda chAtI pITa kara rone lagA aura usane kahA ki Apake rahate mujhe jJAna nahIM huA! aura aba Apa jA rahe haiM to merA kyA hogA? to buddha ne kahA, AnaMda, pAgala mata bn| mujhase pahale hajAroM buddha hue haiM; mujhase bAda hajAroM buddha hote rheNge| aura agara tU sIkhane meM kuzala hai to tujhe hara kadama para buddha mila jaaeNge| aura agara tU sIkhane meM kuzala nahIM hai to cAlIsa sAla se tU mere sAtha hI thA, isase bhI tUne kyA sIkha liyA hai? bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki cAlIsa sAla tU mere sAtha thA aura tU kahatA hai ki tujhe jJAna nahIM huaa| aura aba jaba maiM 268
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA 269 mara rahA hUM to ro rahA hai ki Apa chUTa jAeMge taba jJAna kaise hogA ? mere sAtha cAlIsa sAla meM nahIM huA, to aba mere marane se rone kI kyA jarUrata hai ? cAlIsa sAla meM nahIM huA, cAlIsa janmoM meM bhI nahIM hogA / buddha ne AkhirI bAta jo AnaMda se kahI, bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai / buddha ne kahA, zAyada yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, mere kAraNa tU saMkIrNa ho gayA; mujhe tUne pakar3a liyA, terI sIkhane kI kSamatA kSINa ho gii| tUne samajhA ki guru to mila gae, aba kyA sIkhane kI kSamatA kI jarUrata hai? eka daphA ho gae ziSya, bAta khatama ho gii| ziSya ho jAnA koI khatama ho jAne vAlI bAta nahIM hai| yaha sirpha prAraMbha hotI hai, khatama kabhI nahIM hotii| to buddha ne kahA, maiM mara jAUMgA, to zAyada tere sIkhane kI kSamatA phira unmukta ho jAe, phira tU khula jaae| aura aisA hI huA / AnaMda buddha ke marane ke bAda hI jJAna ko upalabdha ho sakA / eka mitra ne kahA haiM ki hAI DU yU kAla yoraselpha bhagavAna ? aura bar3e himmatavara AdamI haiM, kyoMki unhoMne yaha bhI likhA ki ipha yU Ara riyalI bolDa, yU masTa riplAya mAI kvezcana / pUchA, 'Apa apane ko bhagavAna kyoM kahate haiM ?" maiMne to kabhI kahA nhiiN| lekina aba Apa kahate haiM to maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM bhagavAna huuN| aura yaha isalie kahatA hUM ki bhagavAna ke sivAya aura kucha hone kA upAya hI nahIM hai| Apa bhI bhagavAna haiN| bhagavAna ke sivAya isa jagata meM aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| to agara koI dAvA karatA ho ki maiM bhagavAna hUM aura Apa bhagavAna nahIM haiM, taba yaha dAvA aparAdhapUrNa hai| maiMne kabhI koI dAvA nahIM kiyaa| maiMne kabhI kahA bhI nhiiN| para isase ulaTI bAta bhI maiM nahIM kaha sakatA hUM ki maiM bhagavAna nahIM huuN| kyoMki vaha to sarAsara asatya hogaa| itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM ki bhagavAna ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM, kyoMki bhagavAna ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| Apa bhI bhagavAna haiN| isakA patA na ho, yaha ho sakatA hai| isakA patA ho, yaha ho sakatA hai| jisako patA nahIM hai, use patA karane kI koziza karanI caahie| bhagavAna kA artha hai: astitva, zuddhatama astitv| vaha jo hama haiN| apane maulika svabhAva meM, usakA nAma hI bhagavattA hai| lekina hamAre mana meM bhagavAna kI na mAlUma kyA-kyA dhAraNAeM haiN| usase takalIpha hotI hai| koI socatA hai, bhagavAna vaha jisane duniyA ko banAyA / to svabhAvataH maiMne duniyA ko nahIM banAyA / isalie yaha jhaMjhaTa to mujha para nahIM hai| koI socatA hai ki agara bhagavAna haiM--mere pAsa patra Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki agara Apa bhagavAna haiM - to maiM garIba hUM, merI garIbI miTA kara dikhaaie| agara Apa bhagavAna haiM, to merI AMkheM kharAba haiM, AMkheM ThIka karake batAie / nahIM, bhagavAna se vaisA bhI merA koI prayojana nahIM hai| ApakI AMkheM kharAba haiM, isake lie Apake bhItara kA hI bhagavAna jimmevAra hai| usameM thor3e pharka krie| Apa garIba haiM, Apake bhItara kA bhagavAna hI jimmevAra hai| usameM kucha thor3e pharka krie| aura kisI bAhara ke bhagavAna kI tarapha mata dekhie| kyoMki jise bhItara kA bhagavAna hI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA, use bAhara kA bhagavAna dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA hai| nahIM, maiM koI tAbIja prakaTa karane vAlA bhagavAna bhI nahIM huuN| ki koI camatkAra dikhAie, agara bhagavAna haiN| aise to madAriyoM meM bhI bhagavAna hote haiM; lekina bhagavAna madArI hone meM bahuta rasa lete dikhAI nahIM par3ate / bhagavAna se merA artha hai ki vaha jo ApakI zuddhatama sattA hai| jahAM saba kacarA, jahAM saba vyartha, asAra alaga karake Apane apane ko dekha liyA hai, to Apa bhagavAna haiN| koI duniyA banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai Apake bhagavAna hone .
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 ke lie; nahIM to phira Apa bhagavAna kabhI ho na paaeNge| pakkA samajha lenaa| kisI kI AMkheM ThIka karanA jarUrI nahIM hai Apake bhagavAna hone ke lie; nahIM to phira Apa bhagavAna kabhI ho na paaeNge| aura yA phira koI DAkTara bhagavAna ho jaaegaa| bhagavAna hone kA artha hI yaha hai ki vaha jo hamAre bhItara chipA svabhAva hai, jo tAo hai, vaha jo hamAre bhItara kA astitva hai, usa astitva kI pratIti, usa astitva meM prvesh| to yaha jhaMjhaTa bhI ApakI alaga kara duuN| nAhaka Apako lagatA hai ki maiMne kyoM apane ko bhagavAna khaa| abhI taka kahA nahIM thA; Aja maiM Apako kaha detA hUM : maiM bhagavAna huuN| usase ar3acana miTegI, usase suvidhA ho jaaegii| lekina isakA yaha matalaba Apa mata samajha lenA ki Apa kucha aura haiN| Apa bhI vahI haiN| dera-abera hogI Apako pahacAnane meM, lekina ceSTA kareM to pahacAna le sakate haiN| bhagavAna honA koI dAvA nahIM hai, bhagavAna honA hamArA sahaja svabhAva hai| zeSa prazna to punaruktiyAM haiN| do bAteM aMta meN| prazna pUcha lenA kaThina nahIM hai, javAba denA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| jo prazna bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai, usakA javAba bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| lekina saca meM aise prazna pUchanA, jo Apake kAma par3eM, bahuta kaThina hai| aura vaise praznoM kA javAba denA bhI AsAna nahIM hai| lekina Apa vaise prazna pUchate hI nhiiN| ' aisA lagatA hai ki aisA koI prazna hI nahIM hai Apake pAsa jo ApakI jiMdagI meM kAma Ane vAlA ho| Apake prazna vyartha ke prazna mAlUma par3ate haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki buddhi meM thor3I khujalI hotI hai usase Apake prazna nikalate haiN| koI AtmA meM koI pyAsa, ki koI pukAra, ki koI khoja, aisA nhiiN| khujalI! thor3A khujA liyaa| phira khujAne se khUna nikala Ae to jimmA merA nahIM hai| phira pIche takalIpha ho to jimmA merA nahIM hai| apane tarapha hamArA zAyada dhyAna nahIM hai| zAyada hameM khayAla hI nahIM hai ki hama kucha aura bhI ho sakate haiM, jo hama haiM; jahAM hama khar3e haiM, vahAM se kahIM aura pahuMcanA bhI ho sakatA hai| hamArA jIvana bhI yAtrA bana sakatA hai, usakA hameM koI khayAla nahIM hai| hama pUche cale jAte haiM, kutUhalavaza, binA isakI phikra kie ki agara isakA uttara mila jAegA to phira kyA karanA hai| aba jaise eka mitra ne pUcha liyA, Apa apane ko bhagavAna kyoM kahalavAte haiM yA kahate haiN| koI bhI uttara ho, isase usa mitra ko kyA hogA? koI bhI uttara ho| maiM kaha dUM maiM bhagavAna hUM, maiM kaha dUM maiM bhagavAna nahIM hUM, isase usa mitra ko kyA hogA? mere saMbaMdha meM diyA gayA koI bhI vaktavya usa mitra ko kyA lAne vAlA hai? khujalI hai| thor3I kharoMca laga jAegI, takalIpha hogii| jisa mitra ne pUchA hai, vaha parezAna ghara lauttegaa| agara javAba na dUM to vaha samajhegA ki maiM himmatavara nahIM huuN| aura javAba dUM to usakI khujalI meM khUna nikalegA, vaha bhI mujhe patA hai| aba vaha parezAna lauttegaa| prazna se use koI hala nahIM hone vAlA hai, koI rAhata nahIM milane vAlI hai| phira kisalie pUchA hai? hameM khayAla hI nahIM hai hama kyoM pUcha rahe haiN| isalie hama bahuta se prazna pUchate haiM, bahuta se uttara ikaTThe kara lete haiM aura hama vaise ke vaise hI raha jAte haiM jaise the| Age ke lie Apase kahatA hUM, thor3A soca kara puuche| aura socane ke lie eka kasauTI rakha leM ki isakA jo uttara milegA, usase maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~? __eka gAMva meM maiM thaa| do bUr3he mere pAsa aae| eka jaina thA, eka hiMdU thA; donoM pdd'osii| unhoMne donoM ne mujhase kahA ki hamArA pacAsa sAla kA vivAda hai| donoM sAtha par3he, donoM bar3e sAtha hue, dhaMdhA sAtha kiyaa| yaha hiMdU hai, maiM jaina huuN| maiM jaina hUM, maiM mAnatA hUM ki kisI Izvara ne jagata ko nahIM bnaayaa| yaha hiMdU hai, yaha mAnatA hai ki jagata ko Izvara ne bnaayaa| isameM kucha nirNaya nahIM ho pAtA, vivAda hotA rahatA hai| aba taka koI hala nahIM huaa| Apa Ae haiM, Apa 2701
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zraddhA, saMskAra, punarjanma, kIrtana va bhagavattA hala kara deN| maiMne unase kahA ki agara maiM hala bhI kara dUM to phira tuma kyA karoge? agara yaha pakkA ho jAe ki jagata Izvara ne banAyA, phira tumhAre kyA irAde haiM? agara yaha pakkA ho jAe ki jagata Izvara ne nahIM banAyA, to tumhAre kyA irAde haiM? unhoMne kahA, nahIM, irAde kA kyA savAla hai? nahIM, kucha karanA nahIM hai, unhoMne kahA, magara taya to ho jaae| jisase kucha karanA nahIM, usako taya kisalie karanA hai? dhyAna rahe, aura jisa cIja se hameM kucha karanA nahIM hai, hama use kabhI taya na kara paaeNge| kyoMki taya hI hama taba karate haiM, jaba hameM kucha karanA hotA hai| taya karane kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki jiMdagI dAMva para hai, isalie taya karake kucha karanA hai| jisa cIja ke taya hone se kucha karanA hI nahIM, vaha kabhI taya nahIM ho paatii| isalie loga jiMdagI bhara vivAda karate rahate haiM, aura jahAM jhUle ne unheM pAyA thA, kabra iMca bhara dUra nahIM pAtI, vahIM pAtI hai| mata pUche, aise savAloM kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| aisA savAla pUche jo ApakI jiMdagI ko badalatA ho, jisakA uttara Apako kucha karane meM le jAe, jo savAla Apake lie krAMti bane, jo savAla rUpAMtaraNa kA izArA bne| Aja itanA hii| rukeM, pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| aura Aja ve loga bhI kIrtana kareM, jo himmata nahIM kara paate| A jaaeN| 271
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ a in va na vAM Pxo Pc pra va na sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 28 : Part 1 KEEPING TO THE FEMALE He who is aware of the Male But keeps to the Female Becomes the ravine of the world. Being the ravine of the world, He has the original character which is not cut up, And returns again to the innocence of the) babe. He who is conscious of the white (bright) But keeps to the black (dark) Becomes the model for the world. Being the model for the world, He has the eternal power which never erts, And returns again to the Primordial Nothingness. adhyAya 28 : khaMDa 1 nAMNa meM vAsa jo puruSa ko to jAnatA hai, lekina straiNa meM vAsa karatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke lie ghATI bana jAtA hai| aura saMsAra kI ghATI Thokara, vaha usa mUla svarUpa meM sthita rahatA hai, jo akhaMDa hai| aura vaha punaH zizuvata nirdoSatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jo zukla (prakAza) ke prati hozapUrNa hai, lekina kRSNa (aMdhere) ke sAtha jItA hai, vaha saMsAra ke lie Adarza bana jAtA hai| aura saMsAra kA Adarza Thokara, usako vaha sanAtana zakti prApta ho jAtI hai, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM krtii| aura vaha punaH anAdi anastitva meM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai|
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 275 est sUtra meM praveza ke pUrva kucha buniyAdI bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI baat| lAotse strI ko - straiNa citta ko -- jyAdA maulika, AdhArabhUta mAnatA hai| puruSa gauNa hai| sAre jagata meM puruSa pramukha samajhA jAtA hai, strI gaunn| pahale to isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA cAhie; kyoMki pUre manuSya jAti kA itihAsa lAotse ke viparIta nirmita huA hai| sabhI sabhyatAeM puruSa ko pramukha aura strI ko gauNa mAna kara calatI rahI haiN| lAotse mAnatA hai, strI pramukha hai, puruSa gauNa hai| aura Aja vijJAna bhI lAotse ke samarthana meM hai| kyoMki vijJAna bhI mAnatA hai ki sabhI bacce mAM ke peTa meM prAthamika rUpa se straiNa hote haiN| jo garbha kA prAraMbha hai, mAM ke peTa meM, sabhI bacce strI kI taraha yAtrA zurU karate haiN| phira unameM se kucha bacce puruSa kI taraha vibhinna yAtrA para nikalate haiN| lekina prAraMbha sabhI baccoM kA straiNa hai| dUsarI bAta samajha lene jaisI hai, vaha yaha ki puruSa bhI strI se hI janmatA hai| isalie gauNa hI hogA, pramukha nahIM ho sktaa| vaha bhI strI kA hI phailAva hai| vaha bhI strI kI hI yAtrA hai| tIsarI bAta / jIva- zAstrI kahate haiM ki puruSa meM eka taraha kI tanAva- sthiti hai; strI meM vaisI tanAva-sthiti nahIM hai| jIva-vaijJAnikoM ke anusAra jisa do aNuoM ke milana se, jIvANuoM ke milana se vyakti kA janma hotA hai| * pratyeka jIvANu meM caubIsa koSTha hote haiN| yadi caubIsa - caubIsa koSTha ke do jIvANu milate haiM to strI kA janma hotA hai| kucha koSTha teIsa jIvANuoM vAle hote haiN| agara teIsa aura caubIsa, aise do jIvANuoM vAle koSTha kA milana hotA hai to puruSa kA janma hotA hai| puruSa meM saMtulana thor3A kama hai| eka tarapha caubIsa koSTha haiM, eka tarapha teIsa koSTha haiN| strI saMtulita hai| donoM koSTha caubIsa-caubIsa haiN| to jIva- vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki strI ke sauMdarya kA kAraNa yahI saMtulana hai| jyAdA saMtulita, jyAdA baileMsDa / yahI kAraNa hai ki strI kA dhIraja, sahanazIlatA puruSa se jyAdA hai| aura yahI kAraNa bhI hai ki puruSa strI ko dabAne meM saphala ho paayaa| kyoMki becainI usakA guNa hai; vaha jo teIsa aura caubIsa kA asaMtulana hai, jo tanAva hai, vahI usakA AkramaNa bana jAtA hai / aura puruSa pUre jIvana saMtulana kI khoja kara rahA hai| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai: striyoM ne buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, jIsasa paidA nahIM kie haiN| puruSoM ne paidA kie haiN| usakA bahuta maulika kAraNa yahI hai ki puruSa kI hI khoja hai zAMti ke lie; strI kI koI khoja nahIM hai| strI svabhAva se zAMta hai; azAMti vibhAva hai / use ceSTA karake azAMta kiyA jA sakatA hai| puruSa svabhAva se azAMta hai| ceSTA karake use zAMta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isalie buddha puruSoM meM paidA hoMge, strI meM paidA nahIM hoNge| puruSa ceSTA kara rahA hai niraMtara ki kaise zAMta ho jaae| aura AkrAmaka honA usakA svabhAva hogA, egrezana usakA lakSaNa hogaa| isIlie puruSa khoja karegA; kyoMki khoja AkramaNa hai / puruSa vijJAna nirmita karegA; kyoMki
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 276 vijJAna AkramaNa hai| puruSa evaresTa para car3hegA cAMda para jAegA, maMgala ko jItegA; kyoMki yaha sArA abhiyAna AkramaNa kA hai| strI AkrAmaka nahIM hai| puruSa yuddha karegA; binA yuddha ke jI nahIM skegaa| kitanI hI zAMti kI bAteM kare, lekina vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki puruSa kA jIvANu saMgaThana aisA hai ki vaha binA yuddha ke jI nahIM sakatA / yuddha usakI pravRtti kA hissA hai| jaba taka ki usakI pravRtti na badala jAe, yA jaba taka ki hama usake jIvANuoM kA saMgaThana na badala deM, taba taka yuddha vaha kregaa| yaha ho sakatA hai, zAMti ke lie yuddha kare / isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jo zAMtivAdI haiM, agara unakA bhI julUsa dekheM aura unake bhI nAre suneM, to ve yuddhavAdiyoM se kama yuddhavAdI nahIM mAlUma hote / ve zAMti ke lie saMgharSa karate haiM, lekina karate saMgharSa hI haiN| ve zAMti ke lie jAna dene ko lene ko taiyAra haiN| bahAnA koI bhI ho, puruSa kI utsukatA lar3ane meM hai / . isalie jaba yuddha calatA hai kahIM bhI, to puruSoM kI AMkhoM meM camaka A jAtI hai| jIvana meM kucha rasa mAlUma hotA hai - kucha ho rahA hai ! vaha jo udAsI hai, TUTa jAtI hai, eka raunaka chA jAtI hai| strI aura puruSa ke bIca jo maulika asaMtulana kA bheda hai, vahI isake pIche kAraNa hai| hiMsA eka AMtarika asaMtulana kA pariNAma hai aura prema eka AMtarika saMtulana kA / isalie strI ne prema kiyA hai| lekina prema se na to cAMda para jAyA jA sakatA hai, na evaresTa car3he jA sakate haiN| saca to yaha hai ki striyoM kI kabhI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki evaresTa car3hane kI jarUrata kyA hai? cAMda para jAne kI jarUrata kyA hai ? strI kI utsukatA nikaTa meM hotI hai, dUra meM bilakula bhI nahIM / vijaya meM bilakula nahIM hotI, AkramaNa meM bilakula nahIM hotI / eka saMtulita, zAMta, premapUrNa jIvana meM hotI hai - abhI aura yahIM / isalie striyAM dUra - dRSTi kI nahIM hotiiN| unako bahuta pAsa kA dikhAI par3atA hai; dUra vyartha ho jAtA hai| puruSa ko pAsa kA bilakula dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki jo pAsa hai, usako jItane meM koI majA nahIM hai| vaha jItA hI huA hai| isalie bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, puruSa kI utsukatA kisI bhI strI meM tabhI taka hotI hai, jaba taka vaha use jIta nahIM letaa| jItate hI usakI utsukatA samApta ho jAtI hai| jItate hI phira koI rasa nahIM raha jaataa| nItze ne kahA hai ki puruSa kA gahare se gaharA rasa vijaya hai| kAmavAsanA bhI utanI gaharI nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA bhI vijaya kA eka kSetra hai| isalie patnI meM utsukatA samApta ho jAtI hai, kyoMki vaha jItI hI jA cukI / usameM koI aba jItane ko bAkI nahIM rahA hai| isalie jo buddhimAna patniyAM haiM, ve sadA isa bhAMti jIeMgI pati ke sAtha ki jItane ko kucha bAkI banA rhe| nahIM to puruSa kA koI rasa sIdhe strI meM nahIM hai| agara kucha abhI jItane ko bAkI hai to usakA rasa hogaa| agara saba jItA jA cukA hai to usakA rasa kho jAegA / taba kabhI - kabhI aisA bhI ghaTita hotA hai ki apanI suMdara patnI ko chor3a kara vaha eka sAdhAraNa strI meM bhI utsuka ho sakatA hai| aura taba logoM ko bar3I hairAnI hotI hai ki yaha utsukatA pAgalapana kI hai| itanI suMdara usakI patnI hai aura vaha naukarAnI ke pIche dIvAnA ho! para Apa samajha nahIM pA rahe haiN| naukarAnI abhI jItI jA sakatI hai; patnI jItI jA cukI / suMdara aura asuMdara bahuta maulika nahIM haiN| jitanI kaThinAI hogI jIta meM, utanA puruSa kA rasa gahana hogaa| aura strI kI sthiti bilakula aura hai| jitanA puruSa milA huA ho, jitanA use apanA mAlUma par3e, jitanI dUrI kama ho gaI ho, utanI hI vaha jyAdA lIna ho skegii| strI isalie patnI hone meM utsuka hotI hai; preyasI hone meM utsuka nahIM hotii| puruSa premI hone meM utsuka hotA hai; pati honA usakI majabUrI hai| strI kA yaha jo saMtulita bhAva hai-- vijaya kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai--yaha jyAdA maulika sthiti hai| kyoMki asaMtulana hamezA saMtulana ke bAda kI sthiti hai| saMtulana prakRti kA svabhAva hai| isalie hamane puruSa ko puruSa kahA hai aura strI ko prakRti kahA hai| prakRti kA matalaba hai ki jaisI sthiti honI cAhie svabhAvataH /
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI isalie bahuta maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai: jaba koI puruSa zAMta ho jAtA hai, to usameM straiNa lakSaNa prakaTa ho jAte haiN| buddha ke cehare ko dekha kara puruSa kA kama aura strI kA khayAla jyAdA AtA hai| hamane to isIlie buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, rAma ko dAr3hI-mUMcha bhI nahIM dii| nahIM thI, aisA nahIM hai| dAr3hI-mUMcha nizcita hI thii| lekina jisa avasthA ko ve upalabdha hue, vaha straiNavata ho gii| ve itane zAMta aura saMtulita ho gae ki vaha jo puruSa kI AkrAmakatA thI, vaha kho gii| isalie sirpha pratIka hai yh| isalie hamane unako dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM dii| jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara haiM, eka ko bhI dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM hai| bar3A muzkila hai caubIsa aise AdamI khojanA, jinameM eka ko bhI dAr3hI-mUMcha na ho| ekAdha to kabhI AdamI mila sakatA hai, lekina caubIsa khojanA bar3A muzkila hai| buddha ko dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM hai| kRSNa ko, rAma ko dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM hai| Apane koI citra nahIM dekhA hogA rAma kA dAr3hI-mUMcha ke saath| kyA kAraNa hai? dAr3hI-mUMcha nizcita rahI hogI, kyoMki dAr3hI-mUMcha kA na hone kA matalaba hai ki ve ThIka se puruSa hI nahIM the| bImAra the, rugNa the, kucha hAramona kI kamI thii| nahIM, yaha sirpha pratIka hai| hamane yaha bAta unameM anubhava kI ki ve strI jaise ho gae the| isalie dAr3hI-mUMcha ko pratIka kI taraha chor3a diyaa| nItze ne to spaSTa rUpa se buddha aura jIsasa ko straiNa kahA hai, pheminina kahA hai| niMdA ke lie kahA hai, para bAta usakI saca hai| usane to niMdA meM kahA hai, usane to kahA hai ki ina straiNa puruSoM kI bAteM mAna kara agara duniyA calegI to sArI duniyA straiNa ho jaaegii| usane to niMdA meM kahA hai, kyoMki vaha to puruSa kA pakSapAtI hai| vaha to kahatA hai, jagata meM pauruSikatA bar3hanI caahie| aura ye buddha aura krAisTa aura mahAvIra, inake khilApha hai; kyoMki ye striyoM ke pakSadhara haiN| ye jo bhI ahiMsA, karuNA kI bAteM kara rahe haiM, ve saba straiNa guNa haiN| nItze kahatA hai, yuddha, hiMsA, AkramaNa, rakta, ye puruSa kA lakSaNa hai| to vaha kahatA hai ki ye dagAbAja puruSa dhokhA de gae puruSoM ko aura straiNa pracAra kara rahe haiN| lekina usakI bAta meM thor3I sacAI hai| buddha aura mahAvIra straiNa ho gae haiN| bahuta gahare tala para saMtulana ho gayA hai| isalie vaha jo puruSa kA AkramaNa hai, hiMsA hai, vaha kho gaI hai| lAotse ke lie strI mUla hai, AdhAra hai| puruSa usakI eka zAkhA hai| ise hama eka aura dizA se bhI samajha leN| puruSa aura strI ke vyaktitva kI banAvaTa bhI, unake zarIra kA nirmANa bhI, sUcaka hai| puruSa ke pAsa jo janana-yaMtra hai, vaha bhI AkrAmaka hai| strI ke pAsa jo janana-yaMtra hai, vaha bhI AkrAmaka nahIM hai, sirpha grAhaka hai| isalie strI kisI para vyabhicAra nahIM kara sktii| asaMbhava hai| strI kisI para AkramaNa karake vyabhicAra nahIM kara sktii| vaha asaMbhava hai| aura puruSa ke lie vyabhicAra jitanA saMbhava hai, utanA prema saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie jina sthitiyoM meM puruSa socatA hai ki vaha prema kara rahA hai, una sthitiyoM meM bhI sau meM se nabbe maukoM para vaha vyabhicAra hI kara rahA hotA hai| yaha thor3A kaThina hai| lekina Aja manasavida kahate haiM ki yaha sahI hai ki puruSa aksara prema meM bhI AkramaNa hI karatA hai| vahAM bhI eka taraha kI jabaradastI hai| aura strI kevala isa jabaradastI ko svIkAra karatI hai| aura yaha patA lagAnA muzkila hai ki usakI svIkRti meM usakA prema thA, yA nahIM thaa| kyoMki strI ke prema kI prakriyA bhI paisiva hai, niSkriya hai| ise bhI hama samajha leM to sUtra meM praveza bahuta AsAna ho jaaegaa| puruSa ke prema kI prakriyA sakriya hai| vaha prema ko prakaTa karatA hai| usakA prema bhI AkramaNa banatA hai| strI kA prema kevala samarpaNa hai| strI yadi prema meM bahuta jyAdA sakriyatA barate to puruSa ko becainI hogii| vaha sirpha svIkAra kare, samarpaNa kare, lIna ho jAe, pratirodha na kare, apratirodha meM ho, sahayogI ho| aura usakA sahayoga bhI paisiva ho, sirpha eka AmaMtraNa ho, svIkRti ho, sahayoga ho, praphullatA ho| lekina prema sakriya na bne| utanI hI strI puruSa ko jyAdA prItikara hogii| usakA prema svIkAra hai, bahuta gahana svIkAra hai| aura isalie patA lagAnA bhI bahuta AsAna nahIM hai| puruSa kA prema tatkAla patA cala sakatA hai, kyoMki sakriyatA meM prakaTa hotA hai| 2770
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 278 niSkriyatA kA yaha tatva bhI socane jaisA hai| kyoMki jo tatva jitanA niSkriya hogA, utanA zAMta hogA, utanA mauna hogA, utanA gahana, utanA gaharA hogaa| jo tatva jitanA sakriya hogA, utanI sataha para hogA, uthalA hogaa| lahareM to sataha para hotI haiM; bar3A zoragula hotA hai| sAgara kI gaharAI meM to mauna hotA hai| vahAM koI lahareM bhI nahIM hotIM, koI zoragula bhI nahIM hotA / puruSa eka taraha kI sataha hai, jahAM bar3I sakriyatA hai, bar3e tUphAna, bar3I AMdhiyAM haiN| strI eka taraha kI gahana gaharAI hai, jahAM saba mauna aura zAMta hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, vaha jo puruSa kI sakriyatA hai, vaha usI gaharAI ke Upara TikI hai| vaha usI gaharAI kA UparI hissA hai| strI keMdra para hai, puruSa paridhi para hai| isalie jaba bhI koI puruSa keMdra meM praveza karatA hai, striyoM jaisA ho jAtA hai| aura jaba bhI koI strI sakriya hone kI koziza karatI hai, sataha para A jAtI hai aura puruSa jaisI ho jAtI hai| pazcima meM Aja strI kI bar3I daur3a hai - puruSa jaise ho jAne kI / idhara lAotse puruSoM ko samajhA rahA hai ki ve striyoM jaise ho jaaeN| vahAM pazcima meM eka daur3a hai ki striyAM puruSa jaisI ho jaaeN| kAraNa hai uskaa| kyoMki pazcima kI pUrI saMskRti puruSa ke dvArA nirmita huI hai-- AkrAmaka, hiMsaka / usane strI ko poMcha DAlA, dabA DAlA, miTA ddaa| yaha sImA ke bAhara calA gayA AkramaNa / aura isa puruSa ne saba taraha kI jo zikSA strI ko dI, vaha strI bhI usa zikSA meM puruSa kI AkAMkSAoM, mahatvAkAMkSAoM se bhara gii| Aja duniyA meM jo bhI zikSA hai, vaha striyoM ke lie koI bhI nahIM hai| vaha saba puruSoM ke lie nirmita huI zikSA hai| striyAM usameM praveza kara gaI haiN| maulika DhAMcA puruSa ke lie hai usa zikSA kA strI ke lie nahIM hai / jinako hama striyoM kI saMsthAeM kahate haiM, unakI bhI zikSA kA DhAMcA puruSa kA hai| kyA par3hAte haiM, isase savAla nahIM pdd'taa| kaise par3hAte haiM aura kisalie par3hAte haiM ? aura kyA hai lakSya ? sArA DhAMcA puruSa kA hai-- mahatvAkAMkSA, eMbIzana, vijaya, daur3a, pratispardhA, vaha usakA sUtra hai, zikSA kA / usameM hI strI ko DhAlA gayA hai pazcima meN| aba strI puruSa jaisA honA cAhatI hai| yaha bar3I hI gaharI kaThinAI paidA karane vAlI bAta hai| kyoMki strI agara puruSa jaise hone kI koziza kare to isa jagata meM jo bhI mUlyavAna hai, jo bhI kImatI hai, jo bhI sArabhUta hai, vaha saba kho jaaegaa| idhara pUraba meM lAotse jaise manuSyoM ne dUsarI koziza kI hai ki puruSa strI jaisA hone kI koziza kare, tAki jo gahana hai, mUlyavAna hai, vaha aura bhI thara ho jAe, aura bhI prakaTa ho jAe, aura bhI manuSya kI aMtarAtmA meM praviSTa ho jaae| striyAM jaba puruSa jaisI hotI haiM, to saba uthalA ho jAtA hai| strI to uthalI ho hI jAtI hai| strI sabase jyAdA cIja agara kucha kho sakatI hai, to vaha puruSa jaise hone kI daur3a meM kho sakatI hai--apanI AtmA kho sakatI hai / ho to nahIM pAegI puruSa jaisI, lekina AvaraNa le sakatI hai| aura jo strI puruSa jaisA AvaraNa le legI, usase jyAdA asaMtuSTa puruSa bhI khojanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki puruSa ke lie azAMti svAbhAvika hai, strI ke lie azAMti Aropita hogI / puruSa ke lie daur3a naisargika hai, strI ke lie daur3a usakI prakRti ke pratikUla hogii| isalie Aja agara pazcima meM strI ekadama rugNa hotI jAtI hai, aura use koI zAMti nahIM hai, to usakA maulika kAraNa yahI hai| vaha kabhI zAMta ho nahIM sktii| puruSa bhI puruSa raha kara zAMta nahIM ho pAtA, to strI to puruSa hokara zAMta kaise ho sakegI? puruSa bhI tabhI zAMta huA hai, jaba vaha strI jaisA gahana niSkriya ho gayA hai, zUnya ho gayA hai, samarpita ho gayA hai, anAkrAmaka ho gayA hai| taba zAMta huA hai| puruSa bhI strI jaisA hokara zAMta hotA rahA ho to strI to puruSa jaisI hokara kabhI zAMta nahIM ho sktii| hAM, puruSa se jyAdA azAMta ho jAegI, vikSipta ho jAegI, pAgala ho jaaegii| usake kAraNa haiN| kyoMki puruSa jaba strI jaisA hotA hai, to vastutaH vaha apane hI keMdra para lauTa rahA hai| aisA hama samajheM ki vaha jisa mAM se nikala kara jagata meM bhAgA aura daur3A thA, usameM vApasa lauTa rahA hai| lekina strI agara
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI 279 puruSa jaise hone kI koziza kara rahI hai to vikSiptatA ke atirikta, pAgalapana ke atirikta, koI aura pariNAma nahIM ho sktaa| aura puruSa jaisI kisI bhI kriyA meM koI hala, koI sAMtvanA nahIM mila sktii| sirpha eka phIvariza, eka rugNa bukhAra paidA ho sakatA hai| lAotse mAnatA hai ki niSkriyatA prAkRtika hai| sakriyatA tUphAna hai, AMdhI hai| aura vApasa gira jAegI, giranA hI hogaa| ise hama smjheN| koI bhI cIja sakriya nahIM raha sakatI sadA; kyoMki sakriyatA meM zakti vyaya hotI hai| eka patthara par3A hai| Apa use uThAte haiM hAtha meM aura pheMkate haiM AkAza meN| abhI taka niSkriya par3A thaa| Apane apane hAtha kI tAkata use dI aura sakriya kara diyaa| Apane bhI thor3I tAkata khoI / isalie Apa bhI agara patthara uThA kara pheMkate raheMge to dasa-bIsa patthara ke bAda Apa kaheMge, aba maiM nahIM pheMka sktaa| ApakI tAkata jA rahI hai patthara ke sAtha / Apa apanI zakti patthara ko de rahe haiN| tabhI to patthara havA se TakarAegA, lar3egA aura yAtrA kregaa| aura jaba taka sakriya rahegA, tabhI taka sakriya rahegA, jaba taka ki vaha zakti ko vyaya na kara degA / vyaya hote hI patthara vApasa jamIna para gira jaaegaa| phira niSkriya ho jaaegaa| eka patthara jamIna para par3A raha sakatA hai hajAroM-lAkhoM sAla taka niSkriya / lekina pheMkA gayA patthara hajAroM-lAkhoM sAla taka yAtrA nahIM kara sktaa| hama yaha bhI kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki patthara par3A rahe anaMta kAla taka to bhI par3A raha sakatA hai| kyoMki par3e rahane meM koI zakti kA apavyaya nahIM hai| lekina cala nahIM sakatA anaMta kAla taka, kyoMki calane meM zakti kA vyaya hai / zakti cukegI aura gira jaaegaa| saba sakriyatA zakti kA vyaya hai / niSkriyatA zakti kA saMgraha hai: zakti vyaya nahIM hotii| isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki niSkriyatA svabhAva hai| sakriyatA svabhAva ke bIca meM ghaTI zakti ko vyaya karane kI icchA kA pariNAma hai| strI jyAdA niSkriya hai| puruSa jyAdA sakriya hai| isalie lAotse strI ko mUla meM mAnatA hai| lekina isase striyAM yaha na soca leM ki kAma pUrA huaa| isase striyAM yaha na soca leM ki aba kucha karane ko unake lie nahIM bcaa| taba dUsarI bAta khayAla meM le leN| jo parama saMtulana hai, vaha do virodha ke bIca saMtulana hai| agara strI niSkriya raha kara hI niSkriya raha pAtI ho to parama saMtulita nahIM hai| agara sakriya hokara bhI bhItara niSkriya raha pAtI ho to saMtulana hai| ulaTA, agara puruSa saba kucha kAma chor3a kara jaMgala meM bhAga kara mauna baiTha jAe tabhI zAMta ho pAe, tabhI straiNa ho pAe, to vaha bhI zAMti parama zAMti nahIM hai| kyoMki sakriyatA ke virodha meM cunI gaI zAMti bhI eka taraha kI sakriyatA hai| jahAM virodha hai, vahAM kriyA hai| agara kisI ne apane ko sakriyatA ke virodha meM niSkriyatA meM DubAne kI koziza kI to vaha koziza bhI sakriyatA hai / isalie tAo ke mAnane vAle, jhena ko mAnane vAle jo parama jJAnI haiM, ve kahate haiM, prayAsa se jo zAMti mila jAe, vaha parama zAMti nahIM hai| kyoMki prayAsa se jo milI hai, prayAsajanya jo hai, usameM to sakriyatA jur3I hI huI hai| prayAsa se jo mila jAe, ipharTalesalI jo mila jAe, vahI parama zAMti hai| isakA kyA matalaba huA? isakA matalaba huA ki virodha kI bhASA meM jaba taka hama socate haiM, taba taka hama zAMta na ho paaeNge| jaba virodha kI bhASA hI gira jAe, to hama zAMta ho paaeNge| strI sakriya hokara bhI apanI niSkriyatA meM banI rahe, puruSa sakriya hokara bhI niSkriyatA meM DUba jAe, kare bhI aura bhItara na kiyA huA bhI banA rahe, bole bhI aura bhItara zAMti banI rhe| mauna hokara na bolane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai, bola kara mauna ko kho dene meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| zabda ho bAhara, mauna ho bhItara, taba jo saMtulana sthApita hotA hai, do virodha ke bIca jo setu bana jAtA hai, vaha parama hai, vaha AtyaMtika hai| phira usako vinaSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 aba hama isa sUtra meM praveza kreN| 'jo puruSa ko to jAnatA hai, lekina straiNa meM karatA hai vAsa, vaha saMsAra ke lie ghATI bana jAtA hai| aura saMsAra kI ghATI hokara vaha usa mUla svarUpa meM sthita rahatA hai, jo akhaMDa hai|' ___ hI hU iz2a aveyara oNpha di mela, baTa kIpsa Tu di phImela, bikamsa di raivAina oNpha di vrldd| bIiMga di raivAina oNpha di varlDa hI haija di orijanala kairekTara vhica iz2a nATa kaTa apa, eMDa riTarnsa agena Tu di inoseMsa oNpha di ve|' jo puruSa ko jAnatA hai, lekina straiNa meM vAsa karatA hai| jo kriyA meM jItA hai, lekina niSkriyatA jisake bhItara banI rahatI hai| aisA kareM: daur3a rahe haiM rAste para, taba bAhara to daur3a hai, lekina bhItara koI hai, jo daur3a nahIM rhaa| jarA bhItara jhaaNkeN| use pakar3a lenA kaThina nahIM hogA, jo bhItara baiThA huA hai, jo daur3a nahIM rhaa| zarIra daur3atA hai, cetanA to daur3atI nhiiN| cetanA to vahIM baiThI rahatI hai| cetanA to kabhI calI hI nahIM hai| Apa kitane hI cale hoM, cetanA nahIM calI hai| cetanA karIba-karIba vaisI hai, jaise Apa havAI jahAja meM baiThe haiN| havAI jahAja daur3a rahA hai hajAroM mIla kI raphtAra se aura Apa baiThe haiN| zarIra bhI ApakA vAhana hai| zarIra daur3a rahA hai, Apa baiThe haiN| aura havAI jahAja meM to yaha . bhI saMbhava hai-agara ApakA dimAga kharAba ho ki havAI jahAja bhI bhAga rahA ho, Apa usameM bhAga rahe hoM aMdara, jaldI pahuMca jAne ke khayAla se| ThIka vaisA pAgalapana Apa bhItara bhI kara sakate haiN| zarIra bhAga rahA ho aura Apa bhI bhItara bhAgane kI koziza kara rahe hoN| jaldI nahIM pahuMca jAeMge Apa; kyoMki bhItara koI gati ho nahIM sktii| bhItara agati hai| bhItara koI mUvameMTa, koI halana-calana saMbhava nahIM hai| zarIra halana-calana kara sakatA hai| to jo vyakti daur3ate hue bhItara dhyAna rakha sake usa para jo daur3atA nahIM hai, to vaha puruSa hokara straiNa meM vAsa kara rahA hai| jo vicAra karate samaya bhI gahare tala para nirvicAra meM raha sake, to vaha puruSa hote hue straiNa meM vAsa kara rahA hai| jo isa saMsAra meM calate hue, jIte hue bhI, saMnyAsI raha sake, to vaha puruSa ke sAtha straiNa meM ThaharA huA hai| saMnyAsa straiNa hai| sainika honA puruSa, saMnyAsI honA straiNa hai| lekina jo sainika raha kara saMnyAsI raha sake, usakI sthiti parama hai| yA jo saMnyAsI raha kara sainika raha sake, usakI sthiti bhI parama hai| kyoMki do virodha jaba mila jAte haiM, to eka-dUsare ko kATa dete haiN| RNa aura dhana jaba milate haiM, to eka-dUsare ko vilIna kara dete haiN| aura unake nIce zUnya raha jAtA hai| 'jo puruSa ko jAnatA hai, lekina straiNa meM vAsa karatA hai...|' straiNa se samajheM niSkriyatA, straiNa se samajheM tyAga, straiNa se samajheM samarpaNa, straiNa se samajheM svIkAra-straiNa se isa taraha kI bAteM smjheN| puruSa se samajheM AkramaNa, parigraha, saMgraha, daur3a, mahatvAkAMkSA, prtisprdhaa| ye zabda pratIka haiN| agara ApakA mana daur3a meM jI rahA hai sirpha aura Apane usako bilakula nahIM jAnA jahAM daur3a nahIM hai, to Apa Adhe jI rahe haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta aura navIna khoja kI khayAla meM lenI caahie| kArla gustAva juMga ne isa sadI kI mahAnatama khojoM meM eka anudAna kiyA hai| aura vaha yaha ki koI puruSa na to pUrA puruSa hai aura na koI strI pUrI strii| pratyeka vyakti dviliMgI hai, bAI-seksuala hai| mAtrA kA pharka hai| Apa sATha paraseMTa puruSa hoMge, cAlIsa paraseMTa strI hoNge| ApakI patnI sATha paraseMTa strI hogI, cAlIsa paraseMTa puruSa hogii| baMsa aisA pharka hai| sau paraseMTa puruSa Apa nahIM haiN| na sau paraseMTa koI strI hai| ho nahIM sakatA aisaa| isalie nahIM ho sakatA ki ApakA janma strI aura puruSa donoM ke milana se hotA hai| strI meM hotA hai; strI se Apa bAhara Ate haiN| lekina puruSa isameM sahayogI hotA hai| vaha puruSa Apake bhItara praveza kara jAtA hai| kyoMki janma seksuala hai, puruSa aura strI ke milana se hai, isalie donoM hI mAtrA meM maujUda rheNge| yaha ho sakatA hai ki eka vyakti nabbe paraseMTa puruSa ho aura 280/
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI 281 dasa paraseMTa strI ho; lekina straiNa hissA hogaa| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki yaha anupAta itanA kSINa hotA hai kabhI-kabhI koI strI bAda meM puruSa ho jAtI hai, koI puruSa bAda meM strI ho jAtA hai| liMga parivartana ho jAtA hai| agara ikyAvana paraseMTa Apa puruSa haiM, to khatarA hai| eka hI paraseMTa, do paraseMTa kA mAmalA hai| jarA sA bhI kemikala pharka, jarA se hAramona kA pharka - kisI bImArI ke kAraNa, kisI davA ke kAraNa -- aura Apa tatkAla strI ho sakate haiN| agara Apa sirpha eka-do paraseMTa ke phAsale para haiM, mArajina bahuta kama hai, to parivartana ho sakatA hai| aura aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki parivartana -- mArajina kitanA hI bar3A ho-- kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki hAramona kA pharka hai| agara thor3e straiNa hAramona Apa meM DAla die jAeM to ApakI mAtrA, bhItara kA anupAta badala jAegA, Apa strI honA zurU ho jaaeNge| isakA artha yaha huA ki puruSa ke bhItara strI chipI hai, strI ke bhItara puruSa bhI chipA hai| ina donoM ke bIca bhI agara saMtulana na bana pAe to Apa asaMtulita rheNge| ina donoM meM bhI bhItara tAlamela ho jAnA caahie| khayAla kareM to Apako anubhava meM AnA zurU hogaa| subaha Apa bar3e zAMta haiN| jarA sA kisI ne kucha kahA, Apa krodhita ho gae, Aga jalane lgii| Apako patA nahIM hai, bhItara jaba Apa zAMta the, to straiNa tatva pramukha thaa| straiNa Upara thA, puruSa nIce dabA thaa| aba kisI ne Apa meM eka aMgArA pheMka diyA, eka gAlI de dI, kisI ne dhakkA mAra diyA, kisI ne kucha kaha diyA, jo coTa kara gayA / strI tatkAla pIche haTa gii| kyoMki strI coTa kA javAba nahIM de sakatI, strI AkrAmaka nahIM ho sktii| strI tatkAla pIche haTa gaI, parde kI oTa ho gaI / puruSa bAhara A gyaa| ApakI AMkheM khUna se bhara giiN| hAtha-paira meM jahara daur3a gyaa| Apa garadana kisI kI dabAne ko, kisI ko mAra DAlane ko utsuka ho ge| Apa dina meM caubIsa ghaMTe meM kaI bAra strI ho jAte haiM, kaI bAra puruSa ho jAte haiN| jo strI Apako prema karatI hai, aura kabhI Apa soca nahIM sakate ki ApakI garadana dabA sakatI hai, vaha bhI kabhI ApakI garadana dabA sakatI hai| usake bhItara bhI vaha garadana dabAne vAlA chipA hai| agara vaha dekha le Apako ki Apa kisI aura ke prema meM par3e jA rahe haiM, to vaha garadana bhI dabA sakatI hai| na bhI dabAe to vicAra to karegI hI garadana dabAne kA / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, ApakI na dabAe to apanI dabA le| magara dabA sakatI hai| aksara yaha hogA ki puruSa jaba krodhita hotA hai to dUsare ko naSTa karanA cAhatA hai; strI jaba krodhita hotI hai to khuda ko naSTa karanA cAhatI hai| utanA una donoM meM bheda hai| kyoMki dUsare ko naSTa karane meM jyAdA AkrAmaka honA par3atA hai. khuda ko naSTa hone meM kama AkrAmaka honA par3atA hai| isalie striyAM jyAdA AtmaghAta karatI haiN| karane kA kAraNa kula itanA hai, vaha bhI hatyA karanA cAhatI haiM ApakI, lekina straiNa hone kI vajaha se unhoMne apanI hatyA kara lii| puruSa kama AtmaghAta karate haiN| kyoMki jaba bhI ve AtmaghAta karanA cAhate haiM, taba unakA mana kisI dUsare kI hatyA karane ke lie daur3a par3atA hai| dUsare kI hatyA karanA puruSa ko AsAna hai; kyoMki dUsarA dUra hai| aura apanI hatyA karanA AsAna hai; kyoMki strI apane pAsa hai| usakI najara pAsa par3atI hai, dUra nahIM pdd'tii| lekina donoM eka-dUsare ke bhItara chipe haiN| aura inameM se agara eka ko bilakula kATa diyA jAe to Apa apaMga ho jAeMge, jaise bAyAM paira kisI ne kATa diyaa| Apa cala pAte haiM, kyoMki dAeM aura bAeM ke bIca eka saMtulana banA rahatA hai; yadyapi donoM kA kAma virodhI hai| jaba bAyAM paira Upara uThatA hai, to dAyAM jamIna ko pakar3e rahatA hai| aura jaba bAyAM jamIna ko pakar3a letA hai, taba dAyAM uThatA hai| donoM eka-dUsare ke virodha meM hote haiN| eka jamIna para hotA hai, eka jamIna ko chor3a detA hai| lekina ina donoM ke bIca gati saMbhava ho pAtI hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca jitanA saMtulana ho, jitanI barAbara zakti ho donoM meM, utanI hI gati vyavasthita ho pAtI hai|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Apake bhItara kI strI aura Apake bhItara kA puruSa bhI eka saMtulana mAMgate haiN| jisa dina yaha saMtulana pUrA ho jAtA hai, usa dina, lAotse kahatA hai, Apa tAo ko upalabdha ho ge| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai, isa saMtulana kA nAma hI nirdoSatA hai, inoseMsa hai|| jo puruSa ko jAnatA aura straiNa meM vAsa karatA hai| straiNa ho nahIM jAtA, straiNa meM vAsa karane lagatA hai| ThIka isase viparIta strI ke lie: jo straiNa ko jAnatI hai aura puruSa meM vAsa karatI hai; puruSa ho nahIM jaatii| vaha saMsAra ke lie ghATI bana jAtA hai| ghATI kA, vailI kA, raivAina kA lAotse ke lie pratIka artha hai| pahAr3a jAeM Apa dekhane, to uThe hue zikhara haiM pahAr3a ke| aura una zikharoM ke pAsa hI, nikaTa par3osa meM ghATiyAM haiM, vailIja haiN| Apane khayAla bhI na kiyA hogA ki zikhara uTha hI isalie pAtA hai ki pAsa meM ghATI bana jAtI hai| agara ghATI na ho to zikhara uTha nahIM paaegaa| zikhara ghATI se hI apane sAmAna ko khIMcatA hai aura uThatA hai| zikhara gauNa hai| zikhara bana nahIM sktaa| phira zikhara AkrAmaka hai-jaise ahaMkAra uTha gayA ho AkAza meN| ghATI nirahaMkAra, vinamra hai| zikhara ko apane ko samhAlanA par3atA hai, kyoMki girane kA sadA Dara hai| jo Upara uThatA hai, use girane kA Dara hogA hii| ghATI apane ko samhAlatI nahIM; kyoMki girane kA koI Dara hI nahIM hai| jo nIce utaratA hai, use girane kA koI Dara nahIM raha jaataa| ghATI nizcita soI rahatI hai; zikhara ciMtA se bharA rhegaa| zikhara Aja nahIM kala miTegA, kyoMki zikhara hone meM zakti vyaya hotI hai| jaba zikhara apane ko samhAle hue hai, to zakti vyaya ho rahI hai| ghATI meM zakti vyaya hotI hI nahIM; kyoMki ghATI mAtra niSkriyatA hai, zUnyatA hai| isalie lAotse ghATI kA bar3A upayoga karatA hai| aura lAotse yaha kahatA hai, puruSa zikhara kI taraha hai, strI ghATI kI trh| yaha pratIka bhI ThIka hai| aura strI ke vyaktitva, usakI zarIra-racanA meM bhI yaha bAta saca hai| puruSa kI zarIra-racanA zikhara kI taraha hai, strI kI zarIra-racanA ghATI kI trh| ghATI zAMta hai, zikhara sadA azAMta hogaa| lekina jo vyakti apane bhItara donoM kA saMtulana kara letA hai, vaha bhI ghATI kI taraha zAMta ho jAtA hai| 'vaha usa mUla rUpa meM sthita rahatA hai, jo akhaMDa hai|' mUla rUpa sadA akhaMDa hai| gauNa rUpa sadA khaMDita hote haiN| ise hama aisA samajheM, strI aura puruSa do khaMDa haiM eka hI mUla rUpa ke| isIlie strI aura puruSa meM itanA AkarSaNa hai| AkarSaNa hotA hI sadA usase hai jo hamArA hI khaMDa ho aura dUra ho gayA ho, jo apanA hI ho aura bichur3a gayA ho| ise hama thor3A vijJAna kI yAtrA se bhI smjheN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo jIvANu maulika hai jagata meM, vaha hai amiibaa| amIbA donoM hai, strI-puruSa saath-saath| amIbA meM jo janana kI prakriyA hai, vaha bar3I adabhuta hai| amIbA meM strI-puruSa alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| isalie strI aura puruSa ke milana se bacce kA janma nahIM ho sktaa| amIbA donoM hai eka saath| vaha strI bhI hai aura puruSa bhI hai| to amIbA phira janana kaise karatA hai? usakA janana bahuta adabhuta hai| vaha sirpha bhojana karatA jAtA hai aura bar3A hotA jAtA hai| jaba eka sImA ke bAhara usakA zarIra ho jAtA hai, usakA zarIra do Tukar3oM meM TUTa jAtA hai| ye do Tukar3e bhI strI-puruSa nahIM hote, strI-puruSa sAtha-sAtha hote haiN| ye do Tukar3e pratyeka strI-puruSa eka sAtha hote haiN| phira ye bhojana karate jAte haiN| phira yaha zarIra bar3A hokara eka sImA ke bAhara jAtA hai, zarIra do hissoM meM TUTa jAtA hai| amIbA ko vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki yaha pRthvI para paidA huA pahalA jIvana hai, pahalA jIvANa hai| amIbA meM koI kAmavAsanA nahIM hai| parama brahmacArI hai| kAmavAsanA kA koI upAya nahIM hai; kyoMki dUsarA koI hai nahIM, jisake prati vAsanA ho ske| aura dUsare se milane kI koI icchA amIbA meM nahIM hai| 282
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| amIbA meM milane kI icchA bilakula nahIM hai; TUTane kI icchA hai| to amIbA jaba bhojana karatA hai, to TUTanA cAhatA hai| bhArI ho jAtA hai, TUTanA cAhatA hai| Apako ThIka bhojana mile to kAmavAsanA paidA hotI hai| Apa milanA cAhate haiN| ise thor3A samajha leN| agara Apako ThIka bhojana na mile to kAmavAsanA kho jAtI hai| isalie tathAkathita sAdhu upavAsa kara-karake kAmavAsanA ko tor3ane kA upAya karate haiN| tathAkathita kahatA hUM kyoMki vastutaH miTatI nahIM hai, kevala zakti ke na hone se patA nahIM cltii| jaise amIbA ko bhojana na deM to phira vaha do meM nahIM TUTegA; kyoMki bhojana ke binA zarIra bar3A nahIM hogA, TUTane kA savAla nahIM hogaa| TUTanA hI usake janana kI prakriyA hai| jaba Apako bhojana ThIka se milegA, to Apa tatkAla dUsare se milanA cAheMge-puruSa haiM to strI se, strI haiM to puruSa se| kyoM? jaise amIbA TUTa kara janma detA hai, Apa mila kara janma dete haiN| aura amIbA TUTa kara isalie janma de sakatA hai ki usameM strI-puruSa donoM usake bhItara hI maujUda haiN| Apa TUTa kara janma nahIM de sakate, Apa mila kara hI janma de sakate haiN| kyoMki janma kA AdhA hissA Apake pAsa hai aura AdhA hissA strI ke pAsa hai| baccA paidA hogA donoM ke milane se| AdhA Apake pAsa hai baccA, AdhA strI ke pAsa hai| aura jaba taka ve donoM na mila jAeM, to baccA paidA nahIM hogaa| amIbA TUTatA hai zakti bar3hane se; Apa zakti bar3hane se milanA cAhate haiN| isalie agara Apa bhojana na kareM, kama bhojana kareM, aisA bhojana kareM jisase ApakI zakti na bar3he, to kAmavAsanA kSINa ho jaaegii| miTa nahIM jaaegii| jisa dina bhojana kareMge, usa dina phira jAga jaaegii| puruSa-strI ke bIca jo milana kA AkarSaNa hai, usakA kAraNa bAyolAjI, jIva-vijJAna ke hisAba se yahI hai ki donoM eka akhaMDa cIja ke Tukar3e haiM aura phira se pUrA honA cAhate haiN| isalie saMbhoga meM itanA sukha mAlUma par3atA hai-eka kSaNa ke lie pUrA ho jAne kA sukh| ve jo TUTe hue Tukar3e the kisI eka akhaMDa ke, ve eka kSaNa ke lie ikaTThe ho ge| vaha ikaTThe ho jAne meM eka kSaNa ko, unheM jo sukha pratIta hotA hai, vaha pUrA ho jAne kA sukha hai| isalie saMbhoga meM jo apane ko pUrA kho nahIM sakatA, use saMbhoga meM koI bhI sukha nahIM milegaa| aura bahuta kama loga haiM, jo saMbhoga meM apane ko kho sakate haiN| kyoMki naitika zikSAoM ne, dharmaguruoM ne itanA viSAkta kara diyA hai mn| unake viSAkta kara dene se Apa saMbhoga se bacate nahIM; vaha to baca nahIM sakate aap| jaba taka AdamI bhojana kara rahA hai, taba taka dharmaguru jIta nahIM skte| koI upAya nahIM hai unake jItane kaa| jaba taka AdamI svastha hai, zaktizAlI hai, taba taka ve jIta nahIM skte| vaha to AdamI ko bilakula sikor3a kara, usakI sArI zakti-UrjA khIMca kara, agara asthi-kaMkAla khar3e kara die jAeM sAre jagata meM, to hI sAdhu-saMnyAsI jIta sakate haiN| ve jIta nahIM skte| kyoMki jo jaivika prakriyA hai, vaha jina kriyAoM se ghaTita ho rahI hai, unakA unheM koI bodha nahIM hai| lekina ve eka kAma kara sakate haiN| ve Apake saMbhoga se to Apako nahIM bacA sakate, lekina saMbhoga meM Apa pUre na kho sakeM, isakA upAya kara dete haiN| unakI bAteM, unake vicAra, ApakI khopar3I meM samA jAte haiN| phira saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM bhI vaha khopar3I Apa alaga nahIM rakha sakate utAra kr| vaha Apake sAtha hotI hai| saMbhoga bhI karate haiM aura pUre lIna bhI nahIM ho paate| taba Apako apane sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM kI bAteM ThIka mAlUma par3atI haiM ki ve loga ThIka hI kahate haiM ki saMbhoga meM koI sukha nahIM hai| yaha eka visiyasa sarkala hai, yaha eka bar3A duSTa-cakra hai| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, isalie Apako sukha nahIM mAlUma par3atA; jaba Apa DUba hI nahIM pAte to sukha mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| DUba jAeM to sukha mAlUma pdd'egaa| yadyapi sukha kSaNika hogA, lekina mAlUma pdd'egaa| kSaNa bhara hI sahI, lekina vaha sukha hai|| sukha kyA hai? sukha hai do Adhe Tukar3oM kA mila kara eka ho jaanaa| eka kSaNa ko hI yaha hogA, lekina eka kSaNa meM Apa bhI miTa jAeMge strI bhI miTa jaaegii| saMbhoga kA matalaba hai : jahAM strI aura puruSa miTa jAte haiM; jahAM strI strI 283
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 nahIM raha jAtI, puruSa puruSa nahIM raha jAtA; jahAM donoM kho jAte haiM, ekAkAra ho jAte haiN| eka caitanya raha jAtA hai| kSaNa bhara ko do ahaMkAra nahIM raha jAte, do zarIra nahIM raha jAte, do mana nahIM raha jAte, do AtmAeM nahIM raha jaatiiN| eka kSaNa ko dvaita kho jAtA hai, advaita ho jAtA hai| eka kSaNa ko hI hotA hai; eka kSaNa ke bAda vApasa Apa puruSa haiM, strI strI hai| isalie saMbhoga sukha bhI detA hai, dukha bhii| sukha detA hai kSaNa bhara ko, caubIsa ghaMTe ko dukha de jAtA hai| kyoMki milane meM kSaNa bhara ko sukha hotA hai, phira bichudd'n| vaha alaga honA, vaha alaga honA phira dukha hai| aura AdamI isa sukha-dukha ke bIca ghUmatA rahatA hai| kSaNa bhara kA sukha, phira dinoM kA dukha, phira kSaNa bhara kA sukha, phira dinoM kA dukh| advaita eka kSaNa ko bhI mila jAe to sukha milatA hai| isalie buddha, mahAvIra, lAotse kahate haiM, yaha advaita agara sadA ko mila jAe to AnaMda upalabdha hotA hai| aura advaita jaba sadA ko milatA hai, to phira dukha kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| jaba sukha kSaNa bhara ko milatA hai, tabhI dukha kA upAya hotA hai| yaha jo advaita kI talAza hai, isa talAza kA jo pahalA anubhava AdamI ko huA hai, vaha saMbhoga se hI huA hai| koI aura upAya bhI nahIM hai| AdamI ko samAdhi kI jo pahalI jhalaka milI hai, vaha saMbhoga se hI milI hai| koI aura upAya nahIM hai| pahale manuSya ko jaba khayAla AyA hogA, jaba pahale vicArazIla manuSya ne socA hogA ki kyoM milatA hai sukha saMbhoga meM, taba use lagA hogA ki miTa jAtA hUM maiM, islie| to agara maiM pUrA hI miTa jAUM sadA ke lie usa parama caitanya meM, parama astitva meM, to phira dukha nahIM raha jaaegaa| saMbhoga ke anubhava se hI samAdhi kI dhAraNA aura samAdhi kA dUragAmI lakSya paidA huA hai| bar3A phAsalA hai donoM meM; lekina donoM meM eka jor3a, eka setu hai| jaba strI-puruSa saMbhoga meM DUba jAte haiM, taba doharI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| vaha doharI ghaTanA bhI samajha lenI caahie| kyoMki Apa dohare haiM-strI bhI, puruSa bhii| aura strI bhI doharI hai-strI aura puruSa bhii| jaba eka strI aura puruSa eka jor3e meM lIna ho jAte haiM, to Apake bhItara kA puruSa Apake bAhara kI strI se milatA hai aura Apake bhItara kI strI bhI Apake bAhara ke puruSa se milatI hai-yaha eka ruup| aura isa gahare milana meM Apake bhItara kA puruSa bhI Apake bhItara kI strI se milatA hai aura ApakI preyasI ke bhItara kI strI bhI bhItara ke puruSa se milatI hai| taba eka vartula nirmita ho jAtA hai| eka kSaNa ko yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki Apa TUTe nahIM hote, akhaMDa ho jAte haiN| isa akhaMDatA ko kAmavAsanA ke dvArA sthira rUpa se nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| isa akhaMDatA ko kevala samAdhi ke dvArA sthira rUpa se pAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina yaha akhaMDatA kI eka jhalaka, samAdhi kI eka jhalaka, saMbhoga meM ghaTita hotI hai| aura agara Apako ghaTita nahIM hotI, to usakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki ApakA mastiSka saMbhoga hone hI nahIM detaa| Apa aparAdha se bhare hue hI saMbhoga meM jAte haiN| Apa jAnate haiM ki pApa kara rahe haiN| Apa jAnate haiM ki garhita kRtya kara rahe haiN| Apa jAnate haiM ki kucha burA ho rahA hai; majabUrI hai, isalie kara rahe haiN| Apa yaha saba jAnate hue jaba saMbhoga meM jAte haiM, to ghaTanA nahIM ghtttii| aura jaba ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI, taba Apake samajhAne vAle guruoM ke vacana Apako bilakula hI ThIka mAlUma par3ate haiM ki ThIka kahA hai unhoMne ki yaha saba vyartha kA hai| aura jaba Apa bAhara Ate haiM, to aura dukha se bhare hue lauTate haiM, aura pazcAttApa se bhare lauTate haiN| sukha milatA nahIM, sukha kA kSaNa ApakA mastiSka gaMvA detA hai, aura pIche kA dukha milatA hai| taba svabhAvataH ApakI dhAraNA aura majabUta hotI calI jAtI hai| yaha majabUta hotI dhAraNA Apako saMbhoga se vaMcita hI kara detI hai| aura jisa vyakti ko saMbhoga kA koI anubhava nahIM hotA, vaha aksara samAdhi kI talAza meM nikala jAtA hai| vaha aksara socatA hai ki saMbhoga se kucha nahIM milatA, samAdhi kaise pAUM? lekina usake pAsa jhalaka bhI nahIM hai, jisase vaha samAdhi kI yAtrA para nikala ske| strI-puruSa kA milana eka gaharA milana hai| aura jo vyakti usa choTe 284
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI 285 se milana ko bhI upalabdha nahIM hotA, vaha svayaM ke aura astitva ke milana ko upalabdha nahIM ho skegaa| svayaM kA aura astitva kA milana to aura bar3A milana hai, virATa milana hai / yaha to bahuta choTA sA milana hai| lekina isa choTe milana meM bhI akhaMDatA ghaTita hotI hai-- choTI mAtrA meN| eka aura virATa milana hai, jahAM akhaMDatA ghaTita hotI hai-- svayaM ke aura sarva ke milana se / vaha eka bar3A saMbhoga hai, aura zAzvata saMbhoga hai| yaha milana agara ghaTita hotA hai, to usa kSaNa meM vyakti nirdoSa ho jAtA hai| mastiSka kho jAtA hai; soca-vicAra vilIna ho jAtA hai; sirpha honA, mAtra honA raha jAtA hai, jasTa bIiMga / sAMsa calatI hai, hRdaya dhar3akatA hai, hoza hotA hai; lekina koI vicAra nahIM hotaa| saMbhoga meM eka kSaNa ko vyakti nirdoSa ho jAtA hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai ki agara isa gahana AMtarika milana ko vyakti upalabdha ho jAe ki puruSa ko jAne, strI meM vAsa kare, to saMsAra ke lie ghATI bana jAtA hai| aura ghATI hokara svarUpa meM sthita rahatA hai, akhaMDa ho jAtA hai| zizuvata nirdoSatA upalabdha hotI hai| agara Apake bhItara kI strI aura puruSa ke milane kI kalA Apako A jAe, to phira bAhara kI strI se milane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina bAhara kI strI se milanA bahuta AsAna, sastA; bhItara kI strI se milanA bahuta kaThina aura durUha / bAhara kI strI se milane kA nAma bhoga; bhItara kI strI se milane kA nAma yog| vaha bhI milana hai| yoga kA matalaba hI milana hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| loga bhoga kA matalaba to samajhate haiM milana aura yoga kA matalaba samajhate haiM tyAga / bhoga bhI milana hai, yoga bhI milana hai / bhoga bAhara jAkara milanA hotA hai, yoga bhItara milanA hotA hai| donoM milana haiN| aura donoM kA sAra saMbhoga hai| bhItara, mere strI aura puruSa jo mere bhItara haiM, agara ve mila jAeM mere bhItara, to phira mujhe bAhara kI strI aura bAhara ke puruSa kA koI prayojana na rahA / bhojana kama karane se koI brahmacarya ko upalabdha nahIM hotA; hotA hai| na AMkheM baMda kara lene se, na sUradAsa ho jAne se brahmacarya ko upalabdha hone kA ekamAtra upAya hai : bhItara kI strI aura puruSa kA mila jaanaa| aura jisa vyakti ke bhItara kI strI aura puruSa kA milana ho jAtA hai, vahI brahmacarya ko upalabdha hotA hai / na strI se, puruSa se bhAga kara koI brahmacarya ko upalabdha AMkheM phor3a lene se - koI brahmacarya ko upalabdha hotA hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bAhara kI strI se Apa kitanI dera mile raha sakate haiM? zarIra ke tala para kSaNa bhara mila sakate haiN| kyoMki vaha milana bahuta mahaMgA hai| Apako bahuta UrjA khonI par3atI hai, zakti khonI par3atI hai| aba to UrjA nApI jA sakatI hai ki kitanI zakti Apa eka saMbhoga meM khote haiM, kitanI zarIra kI vidyuta vinaSTa hotI hai| isalie jaba taka utanI vidyuta Apa phira paidA na kara leM, milana nahIM ho sktaa| isalie aba rukanA par3e-caubIsa ghaMTe, ar3atAlIsa ghaMTe, saptAha bhara / jaise umra bar3hatI jAegI, utanA jyAdA Apako rukanA par3egA--mahInA bhr| kyoMki jaba taka utanI vidyuta phira paidA na ho jAe, yaha milana aba nahIM ho sktaa| isalie yaha milana sthira to ho hI nahIM sakatA - eka kSaNa meM itanI vidyuta kho jAtI hai| isIlie saMbhoga ke bAda logoM ko zAMti mAlUma par3atI hai, vizrAma mAlUma par3atA hai, nIMda A jAtI hai / phrAyaDa ne saMbhoga ko hI ekamAtra prAkRtika TraikvelAijara kahA hai / hai bhii| amIra AdamI aura taraha ke bhI TraikvelAijara khoja letA hai; garIba ke lie to eka hI TraikvelAijara hai / aura isalie garIba jyAdA bacce paidA karate haiM / aura kahIM koI vizrAma nahIM, aura kahIM koI upAya nahIM kho jAne kA / amarIkA kI maiM eka ghaTanA par3ha rahA thA / amarIkA ke eka nagara meM eka varSa taka TelIvijana yAMtrika kAraNoM se baMda karanA pdd'aa| kucha kharAbI thI aura eka varSa taka TelIvijana nahIM claa| bar3I hairAnI kI ghaTanA ghaTI, jo kisI ne *
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 socI bhI na thii| dUsare sAla dugane bacce paidA hue usa gAMva meN| kyoMki loga TelIvijana dekha lete the, so jAte the cupacApa dekha-dAkha kr| sAla bhara TelIvijana baMda rahA, amIra aura garIba barAbara ho ge| eka hI manoraMjana baca gyaa| dugane bacce! eka manovaijJAnika ne sujhAva diyA hai ki TelIvijana bartha-kaMTrola kI sabase acchI vyavasthA hai| ghara-ghara meM TelIvijana pahuMce, to loga...bartha-kaMTrola kI kama jarUrata par3egI-agara usa gAMva kA anubhava sabhI jagaha kAma AyA to| AnA cAhie, kyoMki AdamI eka jaisA hai| isalie garIba jyAdA bacce paidA karate haiN| unake pAsa kucha aura svayaM ko khone kA upAya nahIM hai| isalie amIra AdamiyoM ko aksara bacce goda lenA par3ate haiN| agara bAhara kA milana hai, zarIra ke tala para, to kSaNa bhara ko hogaa| aura mana ke tala para to kSaNa bhara ko bhI nahIM ho paataa| ise thor3A samajha leN| zarIra ke tala para to kSaNa bhara ko bhI ho pAtA hai; mana ke tala para kSaNa bharaM ko bhI nahIM ho paataa| isalie kAma, yauna to AsAna hai| prema bahuta kaThina hai| prema kA matalaba hai mana ke tala para milana-kisI strI-puruSa kA mana ke tala para aisA mila jAnA jaise saMbhoga meM zarIra ke tala para ghaTita hotA hai| koI virodha nahIM raha gayA; koI bheda nahIM raha gayA; koI asmitA, ahaMkAra nahIM raha gayA; jaba mana ke tala para aisA milana hotA hai to prema ghaTita hotA hai; jaba zarIra ke tala para aisA milana hotA hai to yauna ghaTita hotA hai| prema bar3A kaThina hai| kyoMki do mana kA aise kSaNa meM A jAnA jahAM koI virodha na ho, koI ahaMkAra na ho, ati kaThina hai| zarIra ke tala para kSaNa bhara ko, mana ke tala para kSaNa bhara ko bhI nahIM, isalie dukha milegaa| apane bhItara eka milana ghaTita ho sakatA hai svayaM kI strI aura svayaM ke puruSa kA-vaha AtmA ke tala para hai| aura vaha jo milana hai, usameM koI zakti vyaya nahIM hotii| kyoM? Apa apane bAhara jAte hI nhiiN| agara vijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM to amIbA jaise zarIra ke tala para strI aura puruSa eka hai, aise hI jo vyakti apane bhItara strI aura puruSa ko milA letA hai, AtmA ke tala para amIbA kI taraha eka ho jAtA hai| isa milana kA nAma AnaMda hai| isakI prakriyA yoga hai| aura aisI sthiti meM AyA huA vyakti bilakula bacce kI taraha nirdoSa ho jAtA hai| bacce kI taraha kahane kA kAraNa hai| bacce se matalaba hai, jaba yauna kI dhAraNA vikasita nahIM huii| choTA baccA na strI hai, na puruss| zarIra kI dRSTi se to strI-puruSa hai, para abhI use apane zarIra kA patA hI nahIM hai| Apako patA hai| to Apake lie eka baccA strI hai, eka baccA puruSa hai| baccA paidA huaa| mAM-bApa patA lagAnA cAhate haiM lar3akA hai, lar3akI hai| yaha lar3akA-lar3akI mAM-bApa ke lie hai| apane lie? apane lie abhI kucha bhI nahIM hai| abhI ise zarIra kA bodha hI nahIM hai| apane lie to abhI yaha sirpha hai| vakta lgegaa| jaba Apa isako sikhAeMge, bar3A hogA, taba yaha samajhegA ki lar3akA hai yA ldd'kii| phira bhI samajha kara bhI isakI samajha meM na AegA ki aisA bahuta pharka kyA hai lar3akA aura lar3akI meN| caudaha sAla kA hogA, taba isakI graMthiyAM zakti paidA karanA zurU kareMgI, hAramona vibhAjita hoNge| taba ise pahalI daphA bhItara se anubhava AegA ki lar3akA hone kA kyA artha hai aura lar3akI hone kA kyA artha hai| taba lar3ake zikhara banane lageMge, lar3akiyAM ghATiyAM banane lgeNgii| taba unakI milana kI AkAMkSA paidA hogii| taba ve eka-dUsare se mila kara pUrA honA caaheNge| lAotse kahatA hai, jo vyakti puruSa hokara strI meM vAsa kara letA hai, vaha bhItara eka nirdoSa bacce kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| phira na vaha strI hai, na puruss| maiMne kahA Apako ki buddha straiNa mAlUma hote haiN| agara hama bAhara caMgIjakhAM ko, hiTalara ko, nepoliyana ko, sikaMdara ko puruSa mAnate haiM, to nizcita hI buddha straiNa mAlUma hote haiN| lekina buddha ke bhItara kA anubhava kyA hai? bhItara kA anubhava yaha hai ki buddha aba na strI haiM, na puruss| buddha aba kevala haiN| aba ve usa bacce kI bhAMti ho gae jisako patA hI nahIM ki zarIra meM koI bheda-jise yaha bhI patA nahIM ki zarIra hai| 286
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI 287 kabhI Apako khayAla ho na ho, zarIra kA Apako patA hI taba calatA hai, jaba Apa bImAra hote haiM / nahIM to patA nahIM cltaa| agara baccA svastha hai to bilakula patA nahIM calatA ki zarIra hai| svastha bacce ko zarIra kA koI patA nahIM hotaa| jaba bImArI AtI hai, bhUkha lagatI hai, ThaMDa lagatI hai, taba bacce ko patA calatA hai ki zarIra hai| Apa bhI agara pUre svastha hoM - jo ki bahuta kaThina hai - to Apako bhI zarIra kA patA nahIM clegaa| bImArI kA patA calatA hai| paira meM kAMTA cubhatA hai to paira kA patA calatA hai| sira meM darda hotA hai to sira kA patA calatA hai| aura agara Apako sira kA patA calatA hI rahatA hai to samajhanA ki darda hai| vicAra bahuta calate raheM, ve bhI darda paidA karate haiM / unakI vajaha se bhI khopar3I kA patA calatA hai| bacce ko koI patA nahIM zarIra kA / bacce ko kisI bheda kA patA nhiiN| bacce ko kisI se milane kI koI AkAMkSA nhiiN| baccA apane meM lIna hai| phrAyaDa ne jo zabda upayoga kiyA hai, vaha bahuta bar3hiyA hai| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, baccA ATo - eroTika hai, Atma-kAmI hai| khuda kAphI hai; use koI aura jarUrata nahIM hai / dekhA, baccA apanA hI hAtha cUsatA rahatA hai| Apako agara hAtha cUsane meM majA lenA ho to kisI aura kA cUsanA pdd'e| apanA hAtha bilakula majA nahIM degaa| yA ki Apako de sakatA hai ? agara de to Apake gharavAle ApakA ilAja karavAne cikitsaka ke pAsa le jaaeNge| baccA ATo - eroTika hai| tIna taraha kI saMbhAvanAeM haiM, manasavida kahate haiN| heTroseksuala, viparIta liMgI kAma - puruSa aura strI ke bIca | homo seksuala, samaliMgI kAma - puruSa aura puruSa ke bIca, strI aura strI ke biic| ATo seksuala, Atma- liMgI kAma - khuda hI, kisI ke prati nahIM / baccA ATo seksuala hai| use abhI duniyA meM kisI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| abhI vaha apane ko hI prema karatA hai| nArsIsasa kI kathA agara Apane par3hI ho| yUnAnI kathA hai ki nArsIsasa itanA suMdara thA ki jaba usane pahalI daphA pAnI meM apanI chAyA dekhI, to usake prema meM par3a gyaa| phira vaha apane ko hI prema karatA rhaa| phira vaha kisI ko prema nahIM kara skaa| bacce nArsIsasa haiM; ve khuda hI ko prema karate haiN| abhI dUsarA hai hI nahIM / lekina abhI dUsarA aaegaa| jaldI hI; zarIra taiyArI kara rahA hai| pratIkSA hai, jaldI hI dUsarA A jaaegaa| jaldI hI bacce dUsare meM rasa lenA zurU kara deNge| chipe meM abhI bhI rasa hotA hai-chipe meM, abhI bacce ko sApha bhI nahIM hotA - anakAMzasa, acetana meN| isalie lar3akiyAM pitA ko jyAdA prema karatI haiM; lar3ake mAM ko jyAdA prema karate haiN| mAM lar3akoM ko jyAdA prema karatI hai; bApa lar3akiyoM ko jyAdA prema karatA hai| vaha viparIta abhI bhI AkarSaka hai| isalie bApa aura beTe meM thor3I sI kalaha rahatI hai| lar3akI aura mAM meM thor3I sI kalaha rahatI hai| aura agara bApa lar3akI ko jyAdA prema karatA hai to kalaha aura bar3ha jAtI hai| yA agara mAM lar3ake ko jyAdA prema karatI hai to kalaha aura bar3ha jAtI hai| vaha viparIta kA AkarSaNa abhI bhI chipA hai| lekina abhI prakaTa nahIM hai| prakaTa ho jaaegaa| lekina jaba bhItara yaha milana ghaTita ho jAtA hai, to punaH vyakti bacce kI taraha nirdoSa hotA hai| bacce kI taraha! yaha bAta ThIka bacce kI taraha nahIM hai / aura hI AyAma khula jAtA hai| aba dUsarA kabhI bhI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hogaa| aba dUsare kA AkarSaNa sadA ke lie kho gyaa| aba yaha sArI bAta hI samApta ho gii| aba yaha bhItara Atma- kAmI hai| yaha aba apane hI bhItara pUre rasa meM lIna hai| aba yaha usa advaita ko upalabdha ho gayA, jahAM aba kahIM bAhara jAne kI, premI ko khojane kI aba koI jarUrata na rhii| aba premI bhItara mila gayA hai| aura taba svabhAvataH, saba tanAva kho jAe, saba azAMti kho jAe, saba dukha kho jAe, to Azcarya nahIM hai| kyoMki aisA vyakti sadA hI bhItara amRta ke jharane ko anubhava karatA hai|
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 jo jhalaka kabhI saMbhoga meM Apako dikhI ho, agara ApakA sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ne mastiSka kharAba na kiyA ho, jo ki bahuta muzkila hai aisA AdamI khojanA jo sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM se baca jaae| kyoMki unakA jAla bahuta purAnA; unakA dhaMdhA bahuta praaciin| aura unake hAtha saba jagaha phaile hue haiN| aura hara bacce kI garadana para unake hAtha pahuMca jAte haiN| aura isake pahale ki baccA hoza se bhare, usake mastiSka meM kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM atyaMta mUr3hatApUrNa vicAra DAla die jAte haiM, jo usako kabhI bhI saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM sukhI na hone deNge| ___ agara manuSya-jAti ke sAtha koI sabase bar3A anAcAra huA hai, to vaha yaha hai| kyoMki jo sahaja sukha thA, vaha asaMbhava kara diyA gyaa| aura usake asaMbhava ho jAne se dharma koI phaila gayA ho, aisA nhiiN| sirpha adharma phailaa| kyoMki vaha sahaja sukha kI saMbhAvanA agara banI rahe to AdamI samAdhi kI khoja meM nizcita hI nikala jaaegaa| jise jarA sI bhI jhalaka milI ho, vaha aura ko pAnA caahegaa| jise bilakula bhI jhalaka na milI ho, vaha kevala hatAza ho jAtA hai| kucha aura pAne kA savAla hI nahIM raha jAtA hai| agara maiM Apake hAtha meM jhUThA hIrA bhI de dUM, to bhI asalI hIre kI khoja zurU ho jaaegii| lekina Apake hAtha meM asalI hIrA bhI rakhA ho aura cAroM tarapha samajhAne vAle loga hoM ki yaha patthara hai, to usako bhI Apa pheMka deNge| aura asalI kI khoja to asaMbhava ho jaaegii| jhalaka, aura virATatara satya kI tarapha le jAtI hai| isalie kahatA hUM, agara Apako saMbhoga kA kabhI jarA sA bhI kSaNa bhara ko bhI anubhava huA ho, to Apa kalpanA kara sakate haiM usa yogI kI, jisako bhItara yaha saMbhoga ghaTita hotA hai| to phira yaha rasa caubIsa ghaMTe jharatA rahatA hai| kabIra kahate haiM, jAgUM ki soUM, ulUM ki bailUM, vaha amRta jharatA hI rahatA hai| vaha kauna sA amRta hai? vaha eka bhItara milana kA amRta hai| aba bhItara kabIra eka ho ge| ___ isa eka ho jAne kA nAma hI AtmA hai| bhItara baMTe hone kA nAma mana hai aura bhItara eka ho jAne kA nAma AtmA hai| aura jaba taka Apake bhItara AtmA nahIM hai, taba taka Apa vyakti nahIM haiM, iMDivijuala nahIM haiN| Apa sirpha eka bhIr3a haiM, eka samUha; bahuta se logoM kA vAsa hai| jaba yaha bhIr3a kho jAtI hai, aura eka hI baca rahatA hai| jaba yaha dvaita kho jAtA hai, aura eka hI baca rahatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo zukla ke prati hozapUrNa, lekina kRSNa ke sAtha jItA hai; jo prakAza ke prati hozapUrNa, lekina aMdhere ke sAtha jItA hai; vaha saMsAra ke lie Adarza bana jAtA hai| aura saMsAra kA Adarza hokara usako vaha sanAtana zakti prApta hotI hai, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM krtii| aura vaha punaH anAdi astitva meM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai|' prakAza ke prati hozapUrNa, lekina aMdhere meM jItA hai| aura bhI kaThina bAta hai| kyoMki hama prakAza ko cAhate haiM aMdhere ke khilaaph| hamArI sArI vAsanA kisI kI cAha kisI ke khilApha se banI hai| prakAza! RSi ne gAyA hai, he prabhu mujhe prakAza kI tarapha le cala! aMdhere se haTA, prakAza kI tarapha le cala! mRtyu se haTA, amRta kI tarapha le cala! lAotse kI bAta usa RSi se jyAdA gaharI hai| kyoMki vaha RSi sAmAnya manuSya kI vAsanA ko hI prakaTa kara rahA hai| usa RSi ne jo bhI kahA hai, vaha koI asAmAnya bAta nahIM hai| sAmAnya AdamI kI vAsanA hai ki mujhe aMdhere se prakAza kI tarapha, mRtyu se amRta kI tarapha, sukha kI tarapha dukha se, vedanA se AnaMda kI tarapha le cala! yaha to ThIka vAsanA sAmAnya AdamI kI hai| isameM RSi kA kucha bahuta hai nhiiN| kaheM ki RSi ne sabhI sAmAnya manuSyoM kI vAsanA ko apane isa sUtra meM prakaTa kara diyA hai| lekina lAotse kI bAta sacamuca usakI bAta hai jisane jAnA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, jo zukla ke prati hozapUrNa! jAge rahanA prakAza kI tarapha, lekina aMdhere ke khilApha prakAza ko mata cuna lenaa| DaranA mata aMdhere se| aMdhere meM jiinaa| 288
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sanAtana zakti, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM karatI 289 ghabar3AnA bhI mata / kyoMki jo AdamI aMdhere meM jIne ko rAjI hai binA bhaya ke, vahI AdamI vastutaH prakAza ko upalabdha huA hai| jo aMdhere se DaratA hai, vaha prakAza ko kabhI vastutaH upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki aMdherA prakAza kA hI eka rUpa hai| aMdherA prakAza kA hI eka rUpa hai| bheda hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| astitva meM bheda nahIM hai| aura agara hama gahare utareM to isakA matalaba hai ki jo nIti kI tarapha hozapUrNa, lekina anIti se bhayabhIta nahIM; jo saMnyAsa ke prati jAgA huA, lekina saMsAra se bhAgA huA nhiiN| isa sUtra ko pUre jIvana ke samasta virodhoM meM phailA denA jarUrI hai| jahAM-jahAM virodha ho, vahAM-vahAM jAnanA ki donoM ko eka sAtha jor3a lenA hai| taba jo sthiti ghaTita hogI, vahI parama zAMti kI hai| agara hama dvaMdva meM se cunate haiM, to zAMti kabhI ghaTita nahIM hogii| jo bhaya se bhAga gayA saMsAra se aura saMnyAsa cuna liyA, vaha saMsAra se pIr3ita rhegaa| jo bhayabhIta hai jisase, bhaya usakA pIchA kara rahA hai| vaha kahIM bhI calA jAe, use zAMti na milegii| aura Dara lagA hI rahegA saMsAra kA / aura saMsAra chAyA kI taraha pIche jaaegaa| aura vaha kitanA hI bace, jahAM jAegA vahIM saMsAra nirmita ho jaaegaa| lekina jo saMsAra ke bIca saMnyasta ho jAtA hai, aba ise koI bhaya na rhaa| aba ise kahIM jAne kI jarUrata na rhii| aba yaha jahAM bhI hai...| kabIra marane ke karIba the| to kabIra jiMdagI bhara kAzI meM rahe aura marate vakta unhoMne kahA, mujhe kAzI ke bAhara le clo| logoM ne kahA, Apa pAgala ho gae haiM ! loga marane ke lie kAzI Ate haiN| kyoMki yahAM jo maratA hai, vaha mokSa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kabIra ne kahA, isIlie mujhe kAzI ke bAhara le clo| isIlie mujhe kAzI ke bAhara le calo, kyoMki mara kara maiM vahIM upalabdha honA cAhatA hUM, jahAM upalabdha ho sakatA huuN| kAzI kA sahArA nahIM lenA caahtaa| para logoM ne kahA, aisI jidda bhI kyA ? agara kAzI ke sahAre bhI mokSa milatA ho to aisI jidda bhI kyA ? to kabIra ne kahA hai ki jo maiMne bhItara pA liyA hai, aba mujhe naraka meM bhI pheMka diyA jAe to vahAM bhI mokSa hai| aba koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| kyA mujhe milatA hai, isase koI savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki maiMne jo bhItara pA liyA hai, vahI mokSa hai| kAzI marane vahI Ate haiM mokSa ke lie, jinheM bhItara kA mokSa nahIM milA hai| aura jinheM bhItara kA nahIM milA, ve pAgala haiM ki soca rahe haiM ki bAhara kA mila jaaegaa| kAzI meM kitane hI bAra maro, mokSa nahIM mila sktaa| apane meM eka bAra bhI mara jAo, mokSa abhI aura yahIM hai| apane meM marane kA sUtra hai : dvaMdva meM cunAva mata karanA, dvaMdva ko pUrA kA pUrA AtmasAta kara lenA / bure aura bhale ko, zubha aura azubha ko, zukla aura kRSNa ko, saba ko eka sAtha AtmasAta kara lenA, tAki donoM eka-dUsare ko kATa deN| unake kaTate hI vyakti anAdi astitva meM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| ' aura use vaha sanAtana zakti prApta ho jAtI hai, jo kabhI bhUla nahIM krtii|' phira use socanA nahIM par3atA ki maiM yaha karUM aura yaha na kruuN| phira use socanA nahIM par3atA ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai / phira to usase jo hotA hai, vaha ThIka hotA hai| aura usase jo nahIM hotA, vaha galata hai| phira to usakA honA hI usakA niyama hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN|
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THo GROP saMskRti se gujara kara nisarga meM vApasI
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 28 : Part 2 KEEPING TO THE FEMALE He who is familiar with honour and glory But keeps to obscurity Becomes the valley of the world. Being the valley of the world, He has an eternal power which always suffices, And returns again to the natural integrity of uncarved wood. Break up this uncarved wood And it is shaped into vessel. In the hands of the Sage, They become the officials and magistrates. Therefore the great ruler does not cut up. adhyAya 28 : khaMDa 2 Na vAsa jo sammAna aura gaurava se paricita haiM, lekina ajJAta kI taraha rahatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke lie ghATI bana jAtA haiN| aura saMsAra kI ghATI hokara, usako vaha sanAtana zakti prApta ho jAtI haiM, jo svayaM meM paryApta haiN| aura vaha punaH anagar3ha lakar3I kI naisargika samagratA meM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| isa anagar3ha lakar3I ko khaMDita kareM yA tarAzeM, to vahI pAtra bana jAtI haiN| jJAnI ke hAthoM meM par3akara, ve usa AbhijAtya ko upalabdha hote haiM, jo zAsana karatA hai| isalie mahAna zAsaka khaMDana nahIM karatA haiN|
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Na manuSya kA eka aura AyAma! strI aura puruSa ke citta ko samajha lenA sAdhanA kI anivArya bhUmikA hai| jaisA maiMne kala kahA, strI hai anAkrAmaka; AmaMtraNa hai, AkramaNa nahIM hai| puruSa hai AkrAmaka, hmlaavr| isalie puruSa kA citta sadA yAtrA para hai| dUsare kI sakriya khoja hai| aura AkrAmaka hai citta, isalie puruSa cAhatA hai ki jAnA jAe, pahacAnA jAe; loga jAneM, pratiSThA ho, yaza ho, sammAna ho| yaza kI AkAMkSA AkramaNa kA hissA hai| aura jisa dina yaza kI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI kisI meM, usa dina hI AkramaNa zUnya ho jAtA hai| AkramaNa ke rUpa aneka ho sakate haiN| koI talavAra lekara AkramaNa para nikalatA hai-dUsare ko jiitne| koI yahI kAma tyAga se bhI kara sakatA hai| koI yahI kAma jJAna se bhI kara sakatA hai| koI citra banA sakatA hai; koI saMgIta sIkha sakatA hai; koI talavAra calA sakatA hai| lekina AkAMkSA eka hai ki dUsare mujhe jAneM, maiM jAnA jAUM, pahacAnA jAUM, sammAnita houuN| - isakA artha huA ki puruSa kA keMdra hai ahNkaar| ahaMkAra agara jAnA na jAe to nirmita hI nahIM hotaa| jitane jyAdA loga mujhe jAneM, utanA ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| jitane jyAdA logoM taka merA prabhAva ho, jitanI bar3I sImA ho usa prabhAva kI, utanA merA ahaMkAra saghana hotA hai| strI hai anAkramaNa, arthAta smrpnn| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| agara AkramaNa cAhatA hai ki jAnA jAUM, to samarpaNa cAhegA ki jAnA na jAUM, pahacAnA na jaauuN| karUM bhI, to bhI yaha patA na cale ki maiMne kiyaa| samarpaNa chipanA cAhatA hai; samarpaNa ajJAta rahanA cAhatA hai| samarpaNa anAma kI khoja karatA hai| samarpaNa kI gaharI se gaharI AkAMkSA AkramaNa ke viparIta hai| agara samarpaNa bhI jAnA jAnA cAhe, yaza cAhe, khabara cAhe ki loga jAneM ki maiMne samarpaNa kiyA, to jAnanA ki samarpaNa kevala zabda hI hai, bhItara AkramaNa hI hai| dUsare ke citta para merA prabhAva ho, yaha hiMsA hai, AkramaNa hai| kisI ko merA patA bhI na ho, aise jIne kA jo DhaMga hai, vahI samarpaNa hai| strI kA prema, agara vastutaH strI kA prema hai, to ajJAta hogaa| isIlie koI strI pahala nahIM kara paatii| agara usakA kisI se prema bhI ho, to vaha yaha nahIM kaha sakatI ki maiM tumheM prema karatI huuN| pratIkSA karegI ki puruSa hI use kisI dina kahegA ki maiM tujhe prema karatA huuN| pahala, inIzieTiva AkramaNa kA hI hissA hai| strI ghoSaNA nahIM kregii| usake sAre astitva se ghoSaNA ke svara sunAI pdd'eNge| usakI AMkhoM se, usake oMThoM se, usake hone se, usakI zvAsa-zvAsa se ghoSaNA hogI; lekina vaha ghoSaNA aprakaTa hogii| use vahI samajha pAegA jo utane sUkSma meM, utane prema meM lIna huA hai| anyathA vaha dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'egii| yaha strI-citta kA AyAma khayAla meM rakha leM to phira isa sUtra meM praveza AsAna ho jaae| 293
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 'jo sammAna aura gaurava se paricita hai, lekina ajJAta kI taraha rahatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke lie ghATI bana jAtA hai| aura saMsAra kI ghATI hokara usako vaha sanAtana zakti prApta hotI hai, jo svayaM meM paryApta hai|' lAotse kI dRSTi bar3I ulaTI hai| Amataura se hama samajhate haiM ki zakti hotI hai AkramaNa meN| lAotse kahatA hai, zakti hotI hai samarpaNa meN| aura AkramaNa kI zakti ko to tor3A bhI jA sakatA hai, kATA bhI jA sakatA hai, kyoMki AkramaNa se bar3A bhI AkramaNa ho sakatA hai| lekina samarpaNa se bar3A koI samarpaNa nahIM ho sktaa| samarpaNa kA artha hI AkhirI hotA hai| usase bar3A kucha hotA nhiiN| to Apa aisA nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha samarpaNa thor3A choTA aura yaha samarpaNa thor3A bdd'aa| samarpaNa kA artha hI pUrA hai| jaise ki Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha vartula adhUrA, yaha sarkala adhurA, aura yaha sarkala puuraa| sarkala kA artha hI hotA hai ki vaha hogA to pUrA hogA, nahIM to nahIM hogaa| koI adhUrA vartula nahIM hotA, nahIM to vaha vartula hI nahIM hai| vartula pUrA hI hogaa| aise hI koI prema adhUrA nahIM hotaa| yA to hotA hai, yA nahIM hotaa| kama-jyAdA bhI nahIM hotaa| yA to hotA hai, yA nahIM hotaa| koI mAtrAeM nahIM hotii| samarpaNa pUrA hai| Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate kisI se ki maiM AdhA samarpaNa karatA huuN| AdhA samarpaNa kA kyA / artha hogA? Adhe samarpaNa kA koI artha hI nahIM hotaa| asala meM, Apa samajha nahIM pA rahe haiM, Apa samarpaNa kara hI nahIM rahe haiN| isalie Apa kahate haiM, AdhA samarpaNa karatA huuN| Apa apane ko pIche bacA le rahe haiN| vaha jo bacA huA hai, vahI to samarpaNa meM bAdhA hai| samarpaNa kA artha hai praa| samarpaNa hotA hI parA hai| isalie AkramaNa se bar3A AkramaNa ho sakatA hai aura AkramaNa parAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai| samarpaNa se bar3A koI samarpaNa nahIM hotA, isalie samarpaNa kI koI parAjaya nahIM hai| lekina hama socate haiM, AkramaNa meM hai shkti| puruSa kA citta aisA hI socatA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, samarpaNa meM hai shkti| aura lAotse ke kahane ke bahuta kAraNa haiN| pahalA to yaha ki samarpaNa se bar3A koI samarpaNa nahIM ho sktaa| dUsarA, zakti agara vastutaH ho to AkrAmaka nahIM ho sktii| kamajora hI AkramaNa karatA hai| asala meM, kamajorI hI zakti para bharosA rakhatI hai| zaktizAlI AkramaNa nahIM krtaa| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, zaktizAlI ahiMsaka ho jAtA hai| kamajora kabhI ahiMsaka nahIM ho sakatA; kamajora ko to sadA hI AkramaNa para bharosA rakhanA pdd'egaa| maikyAvelI, jo ki AkramaNa ke vijJAna meM gaharA gayA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki AkramaNa vastutaH surakSA kA upAya hai| vaha ThIka kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki agara apanI surakSA cAhie ho, to isake pahale ki koI AkramaNa kare, tuma AkramaNa kara denaa| isakI pratIkSA mata karanA ki jaba koI AkramaNa karegA, taba hama surakSA kara leNge| kyoMki taba tuma pIche par3a gae, tuma eka kadama pIche par3a ge| aura AkramaNa karane vAle kI saMbhAvanA bar3ha jAegI jItane kii| to vaha kahatA hai, surakSA kA ekamAtra upAya hai aakrmnn| lekina surakSA kauna cAhatA hai? kamajora surakSA cAhatA hai| aura isalie kamajora AkrAmaka hotA hai| agara hama apanI jiMdagI meM bhI dekheM, agara Apa apane bhItara bhI dekheM, to jina kSaNoM meM Apa kamajora hote haiM, una kSaNoM meM Apa krodhI hote haiN| jina kSaNoM meM Apa kamajora nahIM hote, Apa krodhI nahIM hote| jina kSaNoM meM Apa bhayabhIta hote haiM, una kSaNoM meM bhaya prakaTa na ho jAe, isalie Apa bar3I akar3a dikhalAne kI koziza karate haiN| vaha akar3a ApakI vyavasthA hai ki ApakA bhaya prakaTa na ho jaae| jo bhayabhIta nahIM hotA, vaha akar3A huA bhI nahIM hotaa| jo kamajora nahIM hotA, vaha krodhI bhI nahIM hotaa| zaktizAlI manuSya kabhI bhI krodhI nahIM dekhe gae haiN| jitanA kamajora AdamI hogA, utanA krodhI hotA hai| 294
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRti se gujara kara nisarga meM vApasI 295 loga Amataura se kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI kamajora hai, kyoMki krodha karatA hai| ve ulaTI bAta kaha rahe haiN| krodha se koI kamajora nahIM hotA, kamajora kI vajaha hI loga krodhI hote haiN| lekina svabhAvataH pariNAma hogaa| jaba krodha karegA to aura kamajora hotA jAegA, kyoMki zakti vyaya ho rahI hai| aura jitanA kamajora hotA jAegA, utanA jyAdA krodha karatA calA jaaegaa| krodha jo hai, vaha pyAlI meM A gayA tUphAna hai| tAkata bilakula nahIM hai / jitanI thor3I-bahuta hai, usako dikhAe binA koI upAya nahIM hai| use dikhA kara hI koI rAstA bana jAe, koI bhayabhIta ho jAe, aura hamArI zakti kA vAstavika kasauTI kA maukA na Ae, krodha usakA Ayojana hai| lAotse kahatA hai, samarpaNa hai zakti / vaha kahatA hai, zakti jaba hotI hai, to dUsare para AkramaNa karake usake sAmane siddha nahIM karanA pdd'taa| zakti svayaMsiddha hai| dUsare ko siddha karane kI AkAMkSA bhI apane meM avizvAsa hai| Amataura se yaha hotA hai| Apa kisI bAta para vicAra, kisI dhAraNA meM zraddhA rakhate haiM; ApakI koI mAnyatA hai| agara koI vyakti usa mAnyatA kA khaMDana kare, Apa tatkSaNa krodhita ho jAte haiN| vaha krodha batAtA hai ki Apako Dara hai ki kahIM mAnyatA kA khaMDana, vastutaH Apake mana kI jo dhAraNA hai, use tor3a na de| usa Dara se krodha AtA hai| agara yaha dhAraNA ApakA anubhava hai to krodha nahIM aaegaa| kyoMki Apako bharosA hI hai ki ise tor3ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha ApakA anubhava hai| jaba bhI Apa apane kisI vicAra ke lie dUsare ko tAkata lagA kara samajhAne lagate haiM, to Apa dhyAna rakhanA, Apa dUsare ko nahIM samajhA rahe haiM, Apa dUsare ke bahAne apane ko hI samajhA rahe haiN| Apako bhaya hai, Dara hai| Apako khuda hI bharosA nahIM hai ki jo Apa mAnate haiM, vaha ThIka hai| isalie tathAkathita vizvAsI loga dUsare kI bAta sunane ko rAjI hI nahIM hote| unake guruoM ne unako samajhAyA hai ki kAna baMda kara lenA, agara koI viparIta bAta kahatA ho| kyoMki khuda bhI bharosA nahIM hai / viparIta bAta bharose ko ukhAr3a de sakatI hai| Apa dUsare ko kanaviMsa karane kI, dUsare ko rAjI karane kI jitanI tIvratA se ceSTA karate haiM, utanI hI tIvratA se khabara dete haiM ki Apako apane para bharosA nahIM hai| jise apane para bharosA hai, vaha dUsare ko prabhAvita karane ke lie utsuka nahIM hogaa| aura jisako apane para bharosA hai, usase dUsare prabhAvita hote haiN| prabhAvita karanA nahIM par3atA, ve prabhAvita hote haiN| aura jisako apane para bharosA nahIM hai, use bahuta prabhAvita karane kI ceSTA karanI par3atI hai| phira bhI koI usase prabhAvita nahIM hotA / AtmazraddhA cuMbaka hai| apanA anubhava, agara gaharA aura pUrNa hai, to parama zaktizAlI hai| dUsare usakI tarapha khiMce cale Ate haiN| dUsare ko AkarSita karane kA prayAsa, bhItara kamajorI kA lakSaNa hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, samarpaNa zakti hai, AkramaNa kamajorI hai| eka aura kAraNa se bhI kahatA hai| samarpaNa vahI kara sakatA hai, jise apane para bharosA hai| AkramaNa to koI bhI kara sakatA hai| aura saca to yaha hai, AkramaNa vahI karatA hai, jise apane para bharosA nahIM hai| samarpaNa vahI kara sakatA hai, jise apane para bharosA hai| pUrA apane ko de dene kA savAla hai| kauna apane ko pUrA de sakatA hai ? vahI apane ko pUrA de sakatA hai, jisakA apane para pUrA bharosA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama samarpaNa karanA cAhate haiM, lekina hameM apane para koI bharosA hI nahIM hai| taba samarpaNa kaise hogA? jise apane para bharosA nahIM hai, use yaha bhI to bharosA nahIM hai ki jo samarpaNa usane isa kSaNa meM kiyA hai, vaha dUsare kSaNa meM bhI ttikegaa| use kala kA bhI bharosA nahIM hai| abhI bhI use pakkA nahIM hai ki vaha saca meM karanA cAhatA hai ki nahIM karanA cAhatA hai| samarpaNa kI ghaTanA hI isa bAta kI khabara hai ki vyakti ko apane para pUrI AsthA hai; vaha apane ko pUrA de sakatA hai| pUre kA mAlika hai|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 . __ AkramaNa to adhUre se bhI ho jAtA hai| Apako pUrA hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai AkramaNa meN| aura aksara AkramaNa meM Apa pUre nahIM hote| jaba Apa krodha kara rahe hote haiM, taba bhI Apake bhItara koI hissA kaha rahA hotA hai: kyA kara rahe ho| na kie hote to acchA thaa| krodha karate hI Apa pachatAte haiN| vaha hissA jo krodha meM sAtha nahIM thA, vahI pachatAtA hai ki kyA kiyA, nahIM karanA thaa| AkramaNa meM kabhI bhI Apa pUre nahIM hote| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bar3e se bar3A yoddhA bhI bhayabhIta hotA hai-bar3e se bar3A yoddhA bhI! iMglaiMDa meM kahA jAtA hai ki lArDa nelsana ne kabhI jIvana meM bhaya nahIM jaanaa| bar3A senApati thA nelsn| nepoliyana ko hraayaa| kabhI bhaya nahIM jaanaa| lekina eka manasavida ne nelsana kI manodazA kA vizleSaNa karate hue bar3I kImatI bAta likhI hai| usane likhA hai ki yaha asaMbhava hai ki nelsana ne bhaya na jAnA ho; kyoMki binA bhaya ke to AkrAmaka AdamI ho hI nahIM sktaa| jisako bhayabhIta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usako krodhita bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jisako bhayabhIta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, usako lar3ane ke lie rAjI bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jo bhayabhIta nahIM hotA, vaha dUsare ko bhI bhayabhIta karane nahIM jaaegaa| asala meM, apane bhaya se bacane ke lie hama dUsare ko bhayabhIta karate haiN| jaba dUsarA bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, to hameM lagatA hai, hamArA bhaya samApta huaa| agara dUsarA bhayabhIta na ho to hamArA bhaya bar3hatA hai| usa manasavida ne yaha bhI likhA hai ki agara yaha bAta saca hai ki nelsana ne kabhI bhaya nahIM jAnA, to nelsana ke prati hamArI jo dhAraNA hai usake eka mahAna yoddhA hone kI, vaha bhI samApta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jisane bhaya jAnA hI nahIM, usake mahAna yoddhA hone kA kyA artha hai? mahAna yoddhA hone kA to yahI artha hai ki hamAre jaisA hI bhayabhIta AdamI nelsana bhI thA aura yuddha ke maidAna para aise khar3A rahA jaise ki bilakula bhaya na ho| tabhI to koI artha hai| eka AdamI sar3aka para khar3A hai aura basa A jAe aura vaha Dare nahIM aura khar3A rahe, use bhaya hI na ho, aura basa ke nIce kucala kara mara jAe, to hama usako koI bahAdura AdamI nahIM kaheMge, sirpha mUr3ha kheNge| bahAdurI to bhaya ke anupAta meM hI hotI hai| agara bhaya hI nahIM hai, to bahAdurI samApta ho gii| taba to AdamI mUr3ha ho jaaegaa| aura yA paramajJAnI ho jAegA, jahAM abhaya hai| lekina jo abhaya ko upalabdha huA hai-kabhI koI mahAvIra, koI buddha-vaha yuddha meM usakI utsukatA nahIM raha gii| yuddha kA matalaba hI hai ki dUsare ko bhayabhIta karane kI cessttaa| aura jo khuda bhaya nahIM jAnatA, use dUsare ko bhayabhIta karane meM koI rasa nahIM raha jaataa| dUsare ko bhayabhIta karanA apane bhaya se hI bacane kI vyavasthA hai| jitanA jyAdA bhaya hotA hai, aksara AdamI utanA bAhara bahAdurI dikhAtA hai| vaha bahAdurI bhItara ke bhaya ko saMtulita karatI hai| vaha saMtulita karatI hai, vaha AvaraNa hai| vaha usakA jiraha-bakhtara hai| vaha usakI surakSA hai| bhItara bhaya hai, isalie bAhara surakSA hai| bhItara bhaya nahIM hai, to bahAdurI dikhAne kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, samarpaNa hai zakti; kyoMki dikhAne kA vahAM koI irAdA nahIM hai| AkramaNa hai kamajorI; kyoMki AkramaNa dikhAve para nirbhara hai| _ 'jo sammAna aura gaurava se paricita hai...|' dhyAna rahe, yaha bAta jAnanI jarUrI hai| eka choTA baccA hai, use sammAna aura gaurava kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| agara abhI vaha ajJAta meM rahA Ae, to isameM kucha gaurava nahIM hai, isameM kucha guNa nahIM hai| sammAna aura gaurava se jo paricita hai, vaha ajJAta meM rahe to guNa hai, to gaurava hai, to garimA hai| anubhava ke binA jo bhI ghaTe, vaha ajJAna meM ghaTatA hai| anubhava ke sAtha jo ghaTe, vaha jJAna meM ghaTatA hai| sammAna aura gaurava se jo paricita aura ajJAta kI taraha rahatA hai| jise patA hai ki gaurava kA rasa kyA hai jise patA hai ki gaurava kA anubhava kyA hai; jise patA hai ki loga jAneM, yaza ho, pratiSThA ho, sammAna ho, to pratIti kyA hai, usakA ehasAsa kyA hai, isakA jise patA hai; vaha ajJAta meM rhe| ise hama samajha leM do kAraNoM se| 296
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRti se gujara kara bisarga meM vApasI eka to, jo binA anubhava ke ajJAta meM rahe, usakA ajJAta ajJAta nahIM hai| use abhI jJAta hone kA patA hI nahIM hai| isalie ajJAta hone kA koI patA nahIM ho sktaa| hamAre anubhava dvaMdva ke haiN| jisane sukha na jAnA ho, use dukha kA koI anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| isalie bar3I maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| aksara, jinhoMne sukha jAnA hai, ve socate haiM ki dUsare loga, jinako vaisA sukha nahIM mila rahA hai, bahuta dukhI haiN| vaha bhrAMti hai| vaha bilakula bhrAMti hai| .. Apa agara eka mahala meM raha rahe haiM, to jhopar3e meM rahane vAlA AdamI bahuta dukha pA rahA hai raha kara, aisA Apako lgegaa| ApakA laganA ThIka hai| agara Apako jhopar3e meM rahanA par3e to Apako dukha hogA, yaha bhI saca hai| lekina jhopar3e meM jo raha rahA hai, jo mahala meM nahIM rahA hai, vaha dukha pA rahA hai mahala meM na rahane kA, isa bhrAMti meM Apa mata pdd'eN| vaha nahIM pA sktaa| dukha sukha ke anubhava ke bAda hI pAyA jA sakatA hai| jisa cIja kA sukha anubhava ho jAtA hai, phira usakA abhAva dukha detA hai| isalie duniyA meM dukha bar3hatA jA rahA hai, kyoMki cIjeM aura unake anubhava bar3hate jA rahe haiN| Aja se dasa hajAra sAla pahale duniyA meM dukha kama thaa| yaha mata socanA Apa ki loga sukhI the| kyoMki agara loga sukhI hote to dukha hotaa| dukha kama thA, kyoMki sukha kama thaa| sukha ke anubhava se hI dukha bar3hatA hai| aba koI dasa hajAra sAla pahale kisI AdamI ko kAra ke na hone kA dukha nahIM ho sakatA thaa| yA ki ho sakatA thA? Aja hogaa| kAra ke na hone kA dukha Aja eka vAstavikatA hai| kyoMki kAra ke hone kA sukha eka vAstavikatA hai| dasa hajAra sAla pahale kAra ke na hone ke dukha kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| kyoMki kAra ke hone ke sukha kA koI upAya nahIM hai| sukha pahale AtA hai, dukha piiche| dukha chAyA hai| sammAna, pratiSThA, yaza, Adara, gaurava kA anubhava ho, to hI ajJAta ke anubhava meM utarA jA sakatA hai| aneka loga anAma jIte haiN| isase Apa yaha mata socanA ki ve usa parama sthiti ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, jisakI lAotse bAta karatA hai| aneka loga anAma jIte haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, unakA anAma honA sArthaka nahIM hai, jaba taka unheM nAma kA anubhava na ho| nAma ke anubhava ke bAda jo binA nAma ke jIne ko taiyAra hai, usane dvaMdva ko jAnA aura usane dvaMdva ko kaattaa| dvaMdva jaba kaTa jAtA hai, to nirdvadva citta parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| lekina dvaMdva ko kATane ke lie dvaMdva se gujaranA jarUrI hai| isalie lAotse saMsAra ke virodha meM nahIM hai| aura lAotse nAma ke bhI virodha meM nahIM hai, sammAna ke bhI virodha meM nahIM hai| vaha itanA hI kaha rahA hai ki sammAna ke anubhava ke sAtha anAma kA anubhava aura ajJAta kA anubhava bhI jur3a jAe, to tuma saMsAra ke pAra, jise mokSa kaheM, mukti kaheM, usameM praveza kara jAte ho|' . dUsarI bAta bhI dhyAna rakhane jaisI hai| aura vaha yaha ki jisane ThIka se sammAna kA anubhava jAnA hai, vaha nizcita hI ajJAta ke anubhava ke lie utsuka ho jaaegaa| aura jisane sammAna kA anubhava nahIM jAnA, vaha kitanA hI ajJAta ke anubhava kI ceSTA kare, usakI ceSTA vyartha jaaegii| usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kAraNa hai| bahuta se loga una mahaloM kA tyAga kara dete haiM jinameM ve kabhI rahe hI nhiiN| bahuta se loga una padoM ko lAta mAra dete haiM, jina para ve kabhI pahuMce hI nhiiN| Apa lAta kaise mAriegA usa siMhAsana para, jisa para Apa kabhI baiThe nahIM? Apa kucha aura nahIM kara rahe haiM-aMgUra khaTTe haiM! ApakI pahuMca ke bAhara haiM! Apa apane ko samajhA rahe haiM, sAMtvanA de rahe haiN| aura taba aisA AdamI isa sAMtvanA ko bhI nAma banAne kA AdhAra bnaaegaa| yaha bar3e maje kI aura jaTila bAta hai| aisA AdamI, jo kahegA ki mujhe sammAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM, nAma kI koI jarUrata nahIM, pada kI koI jarUrata nahIM, vaha pada kI, sammAna kI, pratiSThA kI jarUrata nahIM, isako bhI pratiSThA kA kAraNa bnaaegaa| isako bhI! jinako hama tyAgI kahate haiM, ve kyA kara rahe haiM? ve tyAga ko bhI dhana kI taraha upayoga kara rahe haiN| tyAga bhI unake lie pratiSThA kA kAraNa hai| 297
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 298 aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki tyAga kA matalaba hI eka hotA hai ki pratiSThA chor3a dii| lekina agara tyAga kI bhI pratiSThA banAI ho to saba vyartha ho gyaa| lekina hAlata aisI hai| maiM eka sAdhu ke Azrama meM gayA thaa| ve saba kucha chor3a kara cale gae haiN| saba kucha kA matalaba jo unake pAsa thA - bahuta jyAdA nahIM thA -- magara jo bhI thA, saba kucha chor3a kara cale gae haiN| unake Azrama meM dIvAroM para maiMne jo vacana likhe dekhe, ve bar3e majedAra the| jisa kamare meM ve baiThe the, usakI dIvAra para likhA huA thA ki tyAga zreSThatama hai, kyoMki samrATa bhI tyAgI ke caraNoM meM sira jhukAtA hai| maiMne unako pUchA ki isa sUtra kA kyA matalaba huA ? tyAga kI zreSThatA bhI isIlie huI ki samrATa bhI sira jhukAtA hai ? isakA artha huA ki tyAga karane yogya hai; kyoMki samrATa ko bhI jo pratiSThA nahIM milatI, vaha tyAgI ko milatI hai| agara tyAga bhI pratiSThA bana jAe to tyAga nahIM rahA / tyAga kA matalaba hI eka hotA hai ki pratiSThA kA aba koI artha nahIM hai| lekina Apa tyAgI ko dekheN| vaha pratiSThA meM itanA rasa letA hai jitanA ki bhogI nahIM letA / tyAgI kA sArA kAma caubIsa ghaMTe eka hai ki pratiSThA / bhogI kabhI-kabhI pratiSThA meM rasa letA hai; aura bhI kAma haiM use / tyAgI ko dUsarA kAma hI nahIM hai| usako subaha se sAMjha taka eka hI kAma hai-- pratiSThA / aura agara vaha tyAga bhI karatA hai isa pratiSThA ke lie to vaha tyAga vyartha ho gyaa| asala bAta yaha hai ki agara sammAna kA anubhava na ho to sammAna kI pIr3A kA bhI anubhava nahIM hotA / agara sammAna kA anubhava na ho to sammAna kI vyarthatA kA bhI anubhava nahIM hotaa| agara sammAna kA anubhava na ho to sammAna kI mUr3hatA kA bhI anubhava nahIM hotaa| pUre anubhava ke bAda jo vyakti ajJAta meM DUba jAtA hai, vaha phira ajJAta meM DUbane ko sammAna kA kAraNa nahIM bnaataa| yaha ajJAta aba sammAna se viparIta AyAma ho jAtA hai| hama apane ko dhokhA de sakate haiN| aisA samajheM ki Apako dhana kA anubhava na ho aura Apa tyAgI ho jaaeN| to chipe acetana meM dhana kI AkAMkSA kAma karatI rhegii| bilakula kAma karatI rhegii| usameM koI bheda nahIM pdd'egaa| aura vaha nae rAste nikAlegI aura nae sikke gddh'egii| ve sikke bar3e dhokhe ke hoNge| saMsAra ke sikke utane dhokhe ke nahIM haiM, sIdhe - sApha haiM / saMsArI honA sIdhA-sApha hai| lekina saMsAra ke binA paripakva anubhava ke saMnyAsI ho jAnA bar3e upadrava kI bAta hai| kyoMki taba AdamI vikRta mArgoM se saMsArI hI hotA hai| sirpha mArga badala gae hote jyAdA dhokhe aura jyAdA cAlAkI ke ho gae hote haiN| lekina saMsAra se koI chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| agara Apako dhana kA anubhava nahIM hai to Apa nirdhana hone kA majA nahIM le skte| sirpha dukha pA sakate haiN| nirdhana hone kA / yA nirdhana ke nAma para pratiSThA banA kara sukha pA sakate haiN| lekina taba Apa nirdhanatA kA upayoga dhana kI taraha kara rahe haiN| to kucha loga dhana kA upayoga kara rahe haiM pratiSThA ke lie, Apa nirdhanatA kA upayoga kara rahe haiM pratiSThA ke lie| Apake mArga alaga ho gae hoM, lekina ApakA lakSya eka hai| dhana ke anubhava ke bAda jaba koI nirdhana hotA hai, to isa nirdhanatA kA koI bhI upayoga nahIM karatA / yaha nirdhanatA sirpha usakA AMtarika anubhava hotI hai| bAhara ke jagata se isake kAraNa vaha koI pratiSThA ikaTThI nahIM karatA / yaha usake lie phira kabhI dhana nahIM banatI; kyoMki dhana usake lie vyartha ho gyaa| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'sammAna aura gaurava se jo paricita hai, lekina ajJAta kI taraha rahatA hai|' sammAna aura gaurava se paricita honA burA nahIM hai| sammAna aura gaurava meM yAtrA karanA bhI burA nahIM hai| lekina vaha maMjila nahIM hai, yaha dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai| aura usa dina kI, usa kSaNa kI pratIkSA karanI jarUrI hai, jisa dina vaha vyartha ho jaae| isalie maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki dhana kI yAtrA burI nahIM hai; lekina usa dina kI pratIkSA karanI, prArthana karanI aura sAdhanA bhI sAtha karanI hai, jisa dina dhana vyartha ho jaae| chor3a kara bhAga jAeM, aisA Avazyaka nahIM hai| vyartha ho jAe, vaha ApakA AMtarika anubhava bana jaae|
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRti se mujana kara vimarga meM vApasI hama ulaTA kara rahe haiN| maiM eka ghara meM ThaharA huA thaa| jinake ghara ThaharA thA unakA lar3akA thor3A udaMDa thA, jaise ki lar3ake hote haiN| avinayI thaa| to bApa ko acchA maukA milA ki mere sAmane vaha usako latAr3eM, staaeN| aksara bApa dUsaroM ke sAmane lar3akoM ko satAne meM rasa lete haiN| to mere sAmane unake putra ko hAjira kiyA gyaa| pitA bole ki ye suputra haiM! matalaba thA-kuputra haiM, vinaya bilakula nhiiN| phira unhoMne upadeza diyA putra ko ki vinayavAna ko hI sammAna milatA hai| maiMne unako pUchA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? Apa isa lar3ake ko pAkhaMDI banAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| kyA kaha rahe haiM? Apa kaha rahe haiM, vinayavAna ko sammAna milatA hai| Apa rasa jagA rahe haiM sammAna meM aura vinaya ko upakaraNa banA rahe haiM sammAna kaa| Apa isako hipokreTa, pAkhaMDI banA rahe haiN| yaha vinIta hogA aura pratIkSA karegA sammAna mile| yaha dikhAegA ki maiM vinamra hUM aura AzA karegA loga mere paira chueN| yaha kahegA, nahIM-nahIM, mere paira mata chuo; aura isakI pUrI AtmA se lAra TapakegI ki jaldI chuo| Apa isako kyA sikhA rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA ki Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM isake hI sAmane? yaha vaise hI udaMDa hai! maiMne kahA, isakI uiMDatA phira bhI sIdhI-sApha hai| aura Apa jisa vinaya kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha jyAdA cAlAkI aura kaniMganesa kI bAta hai| udaMDa hai to udaMDa rahane deN| udaMDa kA dukha milegaa| sahAyatA kareM ki aura udaMDa ho jAe, tAki anubhava se gujara jaae| aura dukha uThAne deM udaMDa kaa| kyoMki duniyA meM koI kisI ko anubhava nahIM de sktaa| zabda de sakatA hai, anubhava nahIM de sktaa| isako udaMDa hone kA dukha uThAne deN| yaha socatA hai ki udaMDa hone meM sukha hai| isako sukha uThAne deN| aura Apa socate haiM ki udaMDa hone meM dukha pAegA, dukha uThAne deN| isake anubhava se jisa dina isako dikhAI par3a jAe ki uiMDatA mUr3hatA hai, usa dina jo vinamratA AegI, vaha ApakI vinamratA nahIM hogI, ki sammAna ke lie| aura maiM samajhatA hUM ki Apane udaMDa hone kA dukha nahIM utthaayaa| isalie sammAna kI icchA pIchA kara rahI hai| aura taba vinamra hone meM bhI sammAna kI AkAMkSA hai| aura taba tyAga meM bhI sammAna kI AkAMkSA hai| sammAna kI AkAMkSA bhoga hai to tyAga meM sammAna kI AkAMkSA kyA hogI? taba phira nirdhana hone meM bhI dhana hI kamAyA jA rahA hai| - AdamI aisA upadrava apane sAtha kara sakatA hai| usI kA nAma pAkhaMDa hai| aura hamAre sAre jIvana pAkhaMDa se bhara gae haiN| bhara gae haiM isalie ki lakSya kucha aura, aura sAdhana vipriit| icchA yahI hai ki merA ahaMkAra bhre| aura AvaraNa aisA hai ki maiM to nirahaMkArI huuN| agara koI kaha de ki Apase bhI bar3A nirahaMkArI koI hai, to dukha pahuMcatA hai| nirahaMkArI ko isa bAta se kaise dukha pahuMcegA ki usase bar3A bhI koI nirahaMkArI hai? ahaMkArI ko phuNcegaa| agara mere pAsa koI Ae aura maiM kahUM ki maiM bilakula nirahaMkArI hUM aura vaha kahe ki Apa kyA nirahaMkArI haiM, hamAre par3osa meM eka AdamI rahatA hai jo Apase bhI jyAdA nirahaMkArI hai, to mujhe coTa phuNcegii| kyoM? hAM, maiM agara ahaMkArI hUM aura mujhase jyAdA koI ahaMkArI hai to coTa pahuMcanI caahie| nirahaMkArI ko bhI coTa pahuMcatI hai ki usase bar3A koI nirahaMkArI hai| tyAgI se kahie ki ApakA tyAga kyA, Apase bar3A tyAgI hai! dekhie, cehare para kAlimA chA jAtI hai| tyAgI ko bhI isameM dukha hotA hai? to phira kahIM dhokhA ho rahA hai| nirahaMkArI to AnaMdita hogA ki bar3I acchI bAta hai, mujhase bar3A koI nirahaMkArI hai| yaha to bahuta hI AnaMda kI bAta hai| tyAgI ko khuzI hogI ki mujhase bar3A koI tyAgI hai; to bar3I khuzI kI bAta hai ki duniyA meM aura bar3A tyAga bhI hai| lekina tyAgI bhI dukhI hogaa| jJAnI bhI dukhI hotA hai, usase kaho ki Apase bar3A jJAnI koI hai| jJAnI bhI dukhI hotA hai| ajJAnI dukhI hotA hai, kSamya hai| para jJAnI dukhI hotA hai| to phira ajJAnI aura jJAnI meM pharka kahAM hai? 299
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 bar3e se jaba taka Apa dukhI hote haiM, taba taka jAnanA ki nAma kucha bhI ho, ahaMkAra bhItara hai| Apa bahAne kucha bhI khoja rahe hoM ahaMkAra ko bharane ke lie, bhojana kucha bhI de rahe hoM, dUdha para hI rakhA ho, zuddha dUdha para ahaMkAra ko, to bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mAMsAhAra karavAyA ho, ki dUdha diyA ho, ki sAga-sabjI khilAI ho, khilA ahaMkAra ko hI rahe haiN| tyAga khilAyA ho, ki pratiSThA khilAI ho, ahaMkArI ki nirahaMkArI kauna sI yAtrA karavAI ho; lekina ahaMkAra hI yAtrA kara rahA hai| lAotse jIvana ke prati bahuta samyaka hai| kahatA hai, anubhava aura anubhava ke sAtha ajJAta kI taraha rahatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke lie ghATI bana jAtA hai| aura usa sanAtana zakti ko prApta hotA hai, jo svayaM meM paryApta hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| kauna sI zakti svayaM meM paryApta hotI hai? aisA samajheM ki arjuna bahuta bar3A yoddhA hai| lekina duniyA meM koI bhI na ho to arjuna kA saba yoddhApana khatama ho jaaegaa| kyoMki arjuna ke yoddhA hone ke lie kisI kA hAranA jarUrI hai, kisI kA maranA jarUrI hai, kisI kI parAjaya Avazyaka hai| arjuna kI vijaya ke lie kisI kI parAjaya Avazyaka hai| usakI vijaya bhI kisI kI parAjaya para nirbhara hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki ApakI vijaya bhI kisI kI parAjaya para nirbhara hai| usake binA Apa jIta bhI nahIM skte| usake binA Apa jIta bhI nahIM skte| kyA vijaya huI yaha? jo dUsare para nirbhara hai vaha vijaya huI? * ApakI amIrI garIbI para nirbhara hai| agara Asa-pAsa garIba na hoM, amIrI kA majA calA jAtA hai| Apako koI sArI duniyA kA samrATa banA de, lekina duniyA meM koI aura na ho, Apa akele hI hoN| Apa kaheMge, bhAr3a meM jAe yaha sAmrAjya, majA hI calA gyaa| kyoMki majA dUsare para nirbhara thaa| Apa kitane hI bar3e mahala meM raheM, jaba taka par3osa meM jhopar3A na ho, taba taka mahala kA majA nahIM aataa| vaha mahala kA majA jhopar3e meM nirbhara hai| kisI para hai, usakA majA isI para hai ki kisI para nahIM hai| yaha bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| ApakA sArA sukha dUsare para nirbhara hai| ApakA sArA vyaktitva dUsare para nirbhara hai| Apa bar3e paMDita haiN| kucha mUr3ha Apako cAhie, nahIM to Apa paMDita nahIM haiN| matalaba pAMDitya mUr3hatA para nirbhara hai| duniyA meM mUr3ha na hoM, paMDita vyartha ho ge| ajJAnI na hoM, jJAnI do kaur3I ke ho ge| kurUpa loga na hoM, suMdara logoM kI koI pUcha na rhii| to jo sauMdarya kurUpatA para TikA ho, vaha kitanA suMdara hogA? aura jo dhana nirdhana kI chAtI para khar3A ho, vaha kitanA dhana hogA? aura jo puNya pApoM ke bIca nirmita hotA ho, usameM kitanI puNyavattA ho sakatI hai? isakA matalaba yaha huA ki suMdara jAne-anajAne cAhatA hai ki dUsare loga kurUpa rheN| jAne yA na jAne, dUsarI bAta hai| lekina jo cIja nirbhara dUsaroM kI kurUpatA para hai, vaha cAhegI hI ki dUsare loga kurUpa rheN| sauMdarya agara kurUpa ko cAhatA hai, kitanA sauMdarya hai usameM? lAotse kahatA hai ki jo vyakti dvaMdvoM ke bIca samatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, cunAva nahIM karatA, DolatA nahIM, dvaMdvoM ko jor3a kara kATa detA hai aura donoM ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, vaha usa zakti ko upalabdha hotA hai jo svayaM meM paryApta hai| buddha zAMta haiN| unakI zAMti azAMta logoM para nirbhara nhiiN| samajha leN| agara duniyA meM eka bhI AdamI azAMta na ho to bhI buddha kI zAMti meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| yA par3egA? buddha apane bodhivRkSa ke nIce zAMta baiThe haiN| yaha zAMti azAMta logoM kI azAMti ke kAraNa zAMti hai? agara-buddha to AMkha baMda kie baiThe haiM-yaha sArI duniyA vilIna ho jAe, buddha AMkha khola kara dekheM ki koI azAMta yahAM dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA, to unako bhItara kI zAMti samApta ho jAegI? nahIM, koI kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha zAMti kisI kI azAMti para nirbhara hI na thii| 300
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRti se gujara kara nisarga meM vApasI 301 agara yaha kisI kI azAMti para nirbhara thI to buddha ko logoM ko azAMta hone ke lie samajhAnA cAhie, zAMta hone ke lie nhiiN| kyoMki loga agara zAMta ho jAeMge to buddha kA kyA hogA ? AtmahatyA meM lage haiN| logoM ko samajhA rahe haiM, zAMta ho jAo ! buddha kI zAMti Atmanirbhara hai| yaha kisI ko azAMta karake zAMta hone kA upAya nahIM hai / yaha svayaM ko hI zAMta karake zAMta hone kA upAya hai| * buddha kA jJAna ajJAnI para nirbhara hai ? ise kasauTI samajha leN| agara ApakA jJAna ajJAnI para nirbhara ho, to vaha jAnakArI hai, jJAna nahIM hai| agara ApakA jJAna Apa para hI nirbhara ho, aura duniyA meM eka bhI ajJAnI na rahe to bhI Apake jJAna meM koI pharka na par3e, to hI samajhanA ki vaha anubhava hai| anubhava sadA hI svayaM meM paryApta hai| buddha ne jo jAnA hai, usakA Apake na jAnane se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| koI bhI na ho isa pRthvI para, to bhI vaha jAnanA aise hI ghaTita ho jaaegaa| lekina eka philma abhinetrI hai, vaha suMdara hai| aura koI bhI na ho isa pRthvI para, vaha suMdara nahIM raha jaaegii| usakA suMdara honA dUsaroM kI AMkhoM para nirbhara thaa| eka rAjanetA hai| isa pRthvI para koI na ho, vaha rAjanetA nahIM raha jaaegaa| usakA netA honA anuyAyiyoM para nirbhara thaa| eka buddha buddha hI hoNge| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki pRthvI bacatI hai ki kho jAtI hai| yaha sArA saMsAra kho jAe, yaha kucha bhI na ho, to bhI rattI bhara pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| vahI sthiti jo dUsare para nirbhara nahIM hai, Atma-sthiti hai| jo sthiti dUsare para nirbhara hai, vaha para sthiti hai| vaha Atma-sthiti nahIM hai| dhyAna rakhanA, apane bhItara khoja karate rahanA ki Apake pAsa aisA bhI kucha hai jo kisI para nirbhara nahIM hai ? agara hai, to samajhanA ki Apake pAsa AtmA hai| aura agara nahIM hai, to samajhanA ki AtmA kA Apako abhI koI bhI patA nahIM hai| AtmA kA artha hI yaha hai ki jo svayaM meM paryApta ho / yaha sUtra kImatI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'usa vyakti ko vaha sanAtana zakti prApta hotI hai, jo svayaM meM paryApta hai / aura vaha punaH anagar3ha lakar3I kI bhAMti naisargika samagratA meM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai|' 'anagar3ha lakar3I kI bhAMti naisargika samagratA meM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai|' hama saba gar3hI huI lakar3iyAM haiM - kalTIveTeDa, susaMskRta / aisA samajheM, eka baccA paidA huA Apake ghara meM / vaha anagar3ha lakar3I hai| abhI vaha baccA hiMdU nahIM hai, IsAI nahIM hai, jaina nahIM hai, bauddha nahIM hai| abhI anagar3ha lakar3I Apa gar3hanA zurU kara die| agara Apa jaina haiM, to Apane usa lar3ake ko tarAzanA zurU kara diyA, jaina banAne kI zurU ho gii| bulA lAe kisI muni mahArAja ko AzIrvAda dilAne ke lie; ki le gae carca meM bapatismA ke lie| Apane usa lar3ake ko kATanA-chAMTanA zurU kara diyaa| yAtrA zurU ho gii| lakar3I anagar3ha nahIM / aba pharnIcara bnegaa| Apa usakI kursI, Tebala, kucha bnaaeNge| lakar3I svIkRta nahIM hai| anagar3ha, naisargika lakar3I svIkRta nahIM hai| Apa kucha bnaaeNge| tabhI kAma kA; nahIM to bekAma kA sAbita ho jAegA ldd'kaa| Apa kAma kA banA kara rheNge| phira yaha lar3akA pacAsa sAla kA ho gyaa| aba yaha socatA hai, maiM hiMdU hUM, IsAI hUM, jaina huuN| yaha jhUTha hai| yaha thopA huA AropaNa hai| yaha banAvaTa hai| yaha Upara se diyA gayA khayAla hai / yaha saMskAra hai| yaha jAnatA hai, maiM iMjIniyara hUM, DAkTara hUM, dUkAnadAra hUM, ki klarka hUM, ki mAsTara huuN| ye bhI saMskAra haiN| yaha jAnatA hai ki merA nAma rAma hai, kRSNa hai, ki mohammada hai| yaha bhI saMskAra hai| yaha jAnatA hai ki maiM saphala hUM, asaphala huuN| yaha bhI saMskAra hai| ye saba dUsaroM ne die haiN| dhyAna rahe, saMskAra milate haiM dUsaroM se, svabhAva AtA hai svayaM se / isalie saMskAra se mukta ho jAnA hI mukti hai, svabhAva meM gira jAnA hI mukti hai| svabhAva to anagar3ha hai, anabanA hai| saMskAra gar3hA huA hai| saMskAra hI baMdhana hai| hiMdU honA baMdhana hai; jaina honA baMdhana hai; musalamAna honA baMdhana hai| rAma honA, kRSNa honA, buddha honA baMdhana hai| nAma
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 302 baMdhana hai| dhaMdhA, vyavasAya, pada, upAdhi baMdhana haiN| lekina vaha saba jarUrI hai| kyoMki usake binA to jIvana cala nahIM sktaa| Avazyaka hai| burAI ho to bhI Avazyaka hai| bacce ko mAM-bApa kucha to deMge hii| agara na dene kI koziza kareM to usa koziza meM bhI kucha deNge| koI upAya nahIM hai| aisA huA, ijipta ke eka samrATa, eka phairoha ko khayAla AyA ki jo bhI hama baccoM ko bhASA sikhAte haiM, vaha dI huI hai| to usane eka bacce ko janma ke bAda mahala meM rakhavA diyA aura upAya kiyA ki usako koI bhASA sunane kA maukA na mile, tAki patA cala jAe ki manuSya kI nisarga-bhASA kyA hai| vaha baccA sirpha gUMgA sAbita huaa| vaha bolA hI nahIM; kyoMki koI nisarga-bhASA nahIM hai; saba bhASA saMskAra hai / nisarga to mauna hai| dhyAna rahe, bhASA saMskAra hai / usako koI bhASA hI nahIM dI gaI to vaha gUMgA hI raha gyaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, usakA gUMgApana mahAvIra kA mauna nahIM hai, kyoMki usane vANI nahIM jaanii| jisane vANI nahIM jAnI, vaha mauna se kaise paricita hogA? vaha sirpha gUMgA hai, sirpha guuNgaa| gUMgA honA mauna nahIM hai| vANI jisane jAnI aura vANI ko jAna kara jisane vyartha pAyA aura cupa ho gayA, taba mauna hai| vaha lar3akA sirpha gUMgA raha gyaa| usakI koI bhASA nahIM thii| bhASA to sikhAnI pdd'egii| hameM sabhI kucha sikhAnA pdd'egaa| lekina agara sAtha yaha bAta bhI khayAla meM banI rahe ki jo bhI sikhAyA jA rahA hai, vaha bAhara se A rahA hai; jarUrI hai, AtyaMtika nahIM hai| Avazyaka hai, upayogI hai; satya nahIM hai| satya to vaha anagar3ha svabhAva hai, anachuA, kuMArA, asparzita - dUsarA jahAM taka pahuMcA hI nahIM kabhI - vahI merI AtmA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai, aisA vyakti jo dvaMdva ke bAhara ho gayA, vaha punaH anagar3ha lakar3I kI bhAMti naisargika samagratA meM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| vaha phira anagar3ha lakar3I ho jAtA hai| Tebala kursI nahIM raha jAtA, hiMdU-musalamAna nahIM raha jaataa| DUba jAtA hai usa tala para, jahAM koI saMskAra nahIM hai| vaha punaH asaMskRta, naisargika, svAbhAvika ho jAtA hai| usa svabhAva kA nAma tAo hai| usa svabhAva kA nAma tAo hai| usa svabhAva ko veda ne Rta kahA hai| usa svabhAva ko mahAvIra AtmA kahate haiN| buddha usa svabhAva ko nirvANa kahate haiN| yaha zabdoM kA phAsalA hai| lekina yaha bAta ThIka se samajha leM ki eka ApakA rUpa hai, nAma hai, DhAMcA hai, jo diyA gayA hai| aura eka Apa haiM, jo kisI ne Apako diyA nahIM, Apa haiM; jo anadiyA hai Apake bhItara / isIlie mahAvIra aura buddha, jinhoMne jJAna kI parama sthiti meM praveza kiyA, unhoMne Izvara ko inakAra kara diyA / aura karane kA kAraNa kyA thA ? karane kA kAraNa yaha thA ki agara Izvara banAne vAlA hai, taba to hamAre bhItara svabhAva bacA hI nhiiN| kyoMki usakA to matalaba yaha huA ki kucha Izvara banAtA hai, kucha mAM-bApa banAte haiM, kucha skUla kA zikSaka banAtA hai, kucha samAja banAtA hai-- sabhI banA huA hai - to phira bhItara svabhAva kahAM ? isalie mahAvIra ne kahA ki jagata kA koI sraSTA nahIM hai| yaha bar3I mahatva kI bAta hai| yaha sAdhAraNa nAstikatA nahIM hai, yaha parama AstikatA hai| kyoMki mahAvIra kI dRSTi yaha hai ki agara merA svabhAva bhI kisI ne banAyA to vaha bhI merA svabhAva nahIM rhaa| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki bApa ne banAyA, ki bar3e bApa ne, jo AkAza meM hai, usane bnaayaa| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? kisI ne banAyA / to phira maiM hUM hI nhiiN| jhUTha hI jhUTha hai, phira koI satya nahIM hai / phira sabhI bAhara se AyA, to bhItara kyA hai? isalie mahAvIra ne kahA ki dharma ko sraSTA ko asvIkAra karanA hI hogaa| koI sraSTA nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI, mahAvIra kahate haiM, vyakti bhagavAna ho sakatA hai| aura bhagavAna koI nahIM hai| taba bar3I jaTilatA ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhagavAna koI bhI nahIM hai sraSTA ke artha meM, jisane duniyA banAI ho, jisane
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRti se gujara kara bimarga meM vApasI AdamI banAyA ho, jisane AtmA banAI ho| kyoMki agara AtmA bhI banAI jAtI hai, to cAhe kitane hI svargIya kArakhAne meM banAI jAtI ho, vaha vastu ho gaI, vaha AtmA nahIM rhii| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo banAyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, anabanA hai, aura hai, vahI AtmA hai| isalie lAotse bhI Izvara kI bAta bilakula nahIM karatA-sraSTA kI trh| . lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisa dina koI isa anabane ko jAna letA hai, vaha bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| isalie mahAvIra ke bhagavAna meM aura aura logoM ke bhagavAna meM buniyAdI aMtara hai, bar3A kImatI aMtara hai| aura logoM kA bhagavAna sirpha eka bar3A saMcAlaka hai eka bar3e kArakhAne kaa| aura Apa vastuoM kI taraha banAe aura miTAe jA rahe haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara koI banAne vAlA bhagavAna hai to phira jagata meM dharma kA koI upAya hI na rhaa| kyoMki phira AtmA kI koI saMbhAvanA na rhii| isalie mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM sraSTA ke rUpa meM bhagavAna kA honA dharma ke lie naSTa kara dene kA kAraNa hai| phira dharma kA koI upAya nahIM hai| phira saba vyartha hai| agara merA koI svabhAva hai-anabanA, binA kisI kA banAyA huA to hI isa jagata meM svataMtratA, mukti sArthaka zabda haiM; anyathA vyartha haiN| lAotse bhI Izvara kI bilakula bAta nahIM krtaa| hAlAMki vaha jo bAta kara rahA hai, usase Apa Izvara ho jaaeNge| isalie eka aura maje kI bAta dhyAna rakha leN| isIlie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jitanI AtmAeM haiM, utane bhagavAna ho sakate haiN| kyoMki hara AtmA jisa dina apane svabhAva ko jAna le, usa dina bhagavattA ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai| bhagavAna honA Apake bhItara svabhAva ke anubhava kA nAma hai| anagar3ha lakar3I kI bhAMti Apa tatkAla nIce saraka jAte haiM, apane nisarga meN| vaha nisarga Apake bhItara hai maujUda, abhI, isI vakta bhii| para Apa jora se pakar3e hue haiM apane DhAMce ko| jaise koI AdamI nadI meM ho aura kinAre se laTakatI eka jar3a ko vRkSa kI pakar3e ho jora se, aise Apa apane nAma ko, rUpa ko, pada ko, pratiSThA ko, dharma ko, jAti ko jora se pakar3e hue haiN| aura vahI pakar3a Apako svabhAva meM nahIM girane detii| aura Azcarya to yaha hai ki sAdhAraNa AdamI pakar3e ho to bhI tthiik| jinako Apa mahAtmA kahate haiM, ve bhI hiMdU haiM, ve bhI jaina haiM, ve bhI musalamAna haiM, ve bhI IsAI haiN| jinako Apa mahAtmA kahate haiM, unakI bhI jAti hai, unakA bhI DhAMcA hai, unakA bhI saMskAra hai| ve bhI abhI saMskAra ko pakar3e hue haiN| taba isakA artha yaha huA ki hama bhUla hI gae haiM svabhAva meM girane kI prkriyaa| kyA hai svabhAva meM girane kI prakriyA? lAotse kahatA hai, dvaMdva ke bIca koI cunAva nahIM, donoM ko sAtha-sAtha sviikaar| sammAna mile, to na to use pakar3ane kI AkAMkSA, na use chor3a dene kI aakaaNkssaa| sammAna mile, to pakar3a-chor3a, donoM kI AkAMkSA nhiiN| sammAna milatA rahe aura bhItara vyakti ajJAta meM khar3A rahe, jaise hai hI nahIM; to lAotse kahatA hai, tatkSaNa nisarga meM gira jaaegaa| kyoM? kyoMki DhAMce ko pakar3ane kI vyavasthA dvaMdva kI hai| hama eka AdamI ko kahate haiM ki saphala hoo, asaphala rahe to jIvana bekAra hai| to vaha saphalatA ko pakar3atA hai| phira vaha asaphalatA ko chor3atA hai, saphalatA ko pakar3atA hai| phira aise loga bhI haiM jagata meM, jo asaphalatA ko pakar3ate haiN| usakA bhI kAraNa hai| kyoMki saphalatA se unheM bhaya lagatA hai| aura saphalatA meM jhaMjhaTa hai, saMgharSa hai, upadrava hai| aura bhI eka majA hai ki saphalatA kI koziza karane meM asaphala hone kA bhI Dara hai| isalie ve asaphalatA ko hI pakar3a lete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki tabIyata hI ThIka nahIM rahatI, saphala kyA hoM? ve kahate haiM, ghara meM aise janame jahAM kaur3I nahIM hai, saphala kaise hoM? ve kahate haiM, zikSA hI nahIM milI ThIka se, saphala kaise hoM? ve koI bahAne khoja lete haiM, asaphalatA ko pakar3a lete haiN| phira unako Apa saphala karane kI bhI koziza kareM to ve Tasa se masa nahIM hoNge| ve haTeMge nahIM; kyoMki yaha unakA prANa hai| aura Dara kyA hai? ve bAteM itanI asaphalatA kI kara rahe haiM, lekina Dara kevala 303
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 eka hai-aMgara saphala hone kI ceSTA kI aura asaphala ho gae to! isalie bahAne khoja kara yahIM khar3e rahanA ucita hai, ki yaha apane se ho nahIM sktaa| eka sajjana mere pAsa aae| ve kahate haiM ki maiM saba jAnatA hUM, saba samajhatA huuN| ThIka suzikSita haiM, lekina vaha iMTaravyU dene kahIM kisI naukarI meM jAne meM unako becainI mAlUma par3atI hai| to koI naukarI nahIM lagatI hai; kyoMki binA iMTaravyU naukarI kaise lage? aura ve kahate haiM ki saba mujhe mAlUma hai, jo bhI pUchA jAtA hai| koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jo mujhe mAlUma nhiiN| chaha sAla se ve bhaTaka rahe haiM, lekina iNttrvyuu...| to maiMne unako pUchA ki tumane asaphalatA ko jora se pakar3a liyA hai; aba tumheM Dara hai| iMTaravyU kA Dara kyA hai? naukarI nahIM milegii| chaha sAla se naukarI hai hI nhiiN| aura kyA isase burA hone vAlA hai? lekina eka lAbha hai isameM ki abhI taka ve kisI iMTaravyU meM asaphala nahIM hue| diyA hI nahIM, asaphala hone kA koI kAraNa hI nhiiN| to abhI eka akar3a hai| aba vaha akar3a unako dikkata de rahI hai ki aba deM aura kahIM asaphala ho jaaeN| aba aise ve jiMdagI bhara asaphalatA ko pakar3e rheNge| ____ bahuta loga haiM jo asaphalatA ko pakar3a lete haiN| bahuta loga haiM jo saphalatA ko pakar3a lete haiN| ye dvaMdva haiN| kucha loga nAma ko pakar3a lete haiN| kucha loga badanAmI ko pakar3a lete haiN| kyoMki badanAma bhI hue to kyA, kucha nAma to hogA hii| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara Apa jelakhAne meM jAeM aura logoM kI bAteM suneM, to ve eka-dUsare ko batAte haiM ki kisakI badanAmI jyAdA hai| terI kyA hai? kucha bhI nhiiN| vahAM bhI purAne ghAgha aura nae ghAgha aura purAne aparAdhI aura nae apraadhii| nae aparAdhI kI koI ijjata nahIM hotI jelakhAne meN| pahalI daphe Ae ho? koI khAsa phira pUchatA nhiiN| kitanI bAra A cuke ho? AdamI dvaMdva meM se kucha bhI pakar3a letA hai| lekina binA pakar3e koI upAya nahIM; nahIM to nIce DUba jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, dvaMdva meM kucha bhI mata pkdd'naa| dvaMdva ko hI mata pakar3anA; na nAma ko pakar3anA, na anAma ko pakar3anA; na saMsAra ko pakar3anA, na saMnyAsa ko pkdd'naa| pakar3anA mata; isI kA nAma saMnyAsa hai| pakar3anA hI mt| aura dhIre-dhIre dvaMdva ke bIca cunAva chor3a denA, cvAyasalesa ho jaanaa| vikalpa mata bnaanaa| yaha mata kahanA ki maiM bure ko pakaDUMgA ki bhale ko pakaDUMgA, ki puNya pakaDUMgA ki pApa pakaDUMgA, ki bhoga pakaDUMgA ki tyAga pkdduuNgaa| saba dvaMdva ko samajha lenA, pakar3anA mt| to tatkSaNa vyakti svayaM meM gira jAtA hai| aura vaha jo svayaM meM gira jAnA hai, vahI parama anubhava hai| 'anagar3ha lakar3I ko khaMDita kareM yA tarAzeM, to vahI pAtra bana jAtI hai|' yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| lAotse kahatA hai, jo parama adhyAtma meM praveza karatA hai, vaha bilakula apAtra ho jAtA hai saMsAra ke lie| apAtra! zabda jarA acchA nahIM hai| apAtra suna kara hI bhItara mana meM bhaya lagatA hai ki apAtra! kucha na kucha to pAtratA kahIM na kahIM honI caahie| lAotse kahatA hai ki vaha anagar3ha lakar3I kI bhAMti apAtra hotA hai-vaha jo parama meM vilIna hotA hai| usakA koI bhI to upayoga nahIM hai| __lAotse kA kyA upayoga kariegA, batAie? kisI kAma ke nahIM, koI upayoga nhiiN| koI upayoga hai? mahAvIra kA koI upayoga hai? kyA upayoga kariegA? kisI kAma meM na par3eMge, bilakula bekaam| magara yahI unakA upayoga hai| kyoMki yaha jo bilakula hI upayoga ke bAhara khar3A vyakti hai, yaha parama zakti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha phira jAtA nahIM AkramaNa karane upayoga ke lie| isake pAsa jo A jAte haiM, isake pAsa jo khiMca Ate haiM cuMbaka kI bhAMti, unako hajAroM-hajAroM upayoga mila jAte haiN| lekina yaha apanI tarapha se nahIM jaataa| yaha kucha karatA nahIM hai| yaha to bilakula niSkriya ho jAtA hai| 304
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskRti se gujara kara nisarga meM vApasI lekina isakI niSkriyatA meM bar3I krAMtiyAM ghaTita hotI haiN| isake pAsa Akara na mAlUma kitane cirAga jala jAte haiN| aura yaha unheM jalAtA nahIM hai| para isakI Aga kAphI hai| cirAga pAsa bhI A jAeM to lapaTa pakar3a jAtI hai| isake pAsa Akara na mAlUma kitane loga anaMta sauMdarya ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| lekina yaha unheM tarAzatA nahIM hai| yaha unheM suMdara banAtA nahIM hai| isakI sannidhi, isakA saMparka, isakI havA, basa isakA honA, isakA honA unheM bahuta kucha de jAtA hai| lAotse gujara rahA hai eka pahAr3a se| aura sArA jaMgala kATA jA rahA hai| yaha bar3I prItikara kathA hai aura bahuta bAra maiMne kahI hai| sirpha eka vRkSa nahIM kATA jA rahA hai| to lAotse apane ziSyoM ko kahatA hai ki jAo, jarA pUcho ina kATane vAloM se, isa vRkSa ko kyoM nahIM kATate ho? to ve gae, unhoMne puuchaa| unhoMne kahA, yaha vRkSa bilakula bekAra hai| isakI saba zAkhAeM Ter3hI-mer3hI haiN| to kucha bana nahIM sktaa| daravAje nahIM bana sakate, meja nahIM bana sakatI, kursI nahIM bana sktii| aura yaha vRkSa aisA hai ki agara ise jalAo to dhuAM hI dhuAM hotA hai; Aga jalatI nhiiN| isake patte kisI kAma ke nahIM; koI jAnavara khAne ko rAjI nhiiN| isalie ise kaise kATeM? to sArA jaMgala kaTa rahA hai, yaha bhara baca rahA hai| lAotse ke pAsa jaba ziSya Ae to lAotse ne kahA, isa vRkSa kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai tAo ko upalabdha vykti| dekho, yaha vRkSa kaTa nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vastutaH yaha sammAna pAne ko utsuka nahIM hai| eka lakar3I sIdhI nahIM hai; sammAna kI AkAMkSA hotI to kucha to sIdhA rkhtaa| saba irachA-tirachA hai| isa vRkSa ko dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane kI utsukatA nahIM hai; nahIM to dhuAM hI dhuAM chor3atA? isa vRkSa ko jAnavaroM taka ko anuyAyI banAne kA rasa nahIM hai; nahIM to kama se kama pattoM meM kucha to svAda bhrtaa| lekina dekho, yahI bhara nahIM kaTa rahA hai; bAkI saba kaTa rahe haiN| sIdhA hone kI koziza karoge, kATe jAoge, lAotse ne khaa| tumhArA pharnIcara bnegaa| siMhAsana meM lagate ho ki sAdhAraNa klarka kI kursI meM lagate ho, yaha aura bAta hai; lekina pharnIcara tumhArA bnegaa| aura jo tumheM pharnIcara banAne ko utsuka haiM, ve tumako samajhAeMge ki sIdhe raho, nahIM to bekAra sAbita ho jaaoge| agara tumane unakI mAnI, to tuma kahIM IMdhana bana kara jloge| saba IMdhana bana kara jala rahe haiN| logoM se pUcho, kyA kara rahe ho? ve kaha rahe haiM, hama baccoM ke lie jI rahe haiN| unake bApa unake lie jI rahe the| unake bacce unake baccoM ke lie jiieNge| tuma IMdhana ho? tuma kisI aura ke lie jala rahe ho? lAotse ne kahA, chor3o phikr| IMdhana mata bnnaa| aura lAotse ne kahA ki dekho, isa vRkSa ke nIce eka hajAra bailagAr3iyAM Thahara sakatI haiN| yaha vRkSa kisI ko bulAtA nahIM, lekina isakI ghanI chAyA, hajAroM loga isake nIce rukate haiN| bilakula bekAra hai; para hajAroM thake hue vizrAma pA lete haiN| yaha vRkSa koI unheM chAyA denA cAhatA hai, aisA bhI nhiiN| isa vRkSa ne to eka hI niyama banA rakhA hai mAlUma hotA hai ki jo naisargika hai, usameM hI rahUMgA, kucha gar3abar3a nahIM kruuNgaa| tAo ko upalabdha vyakti aisA hI ho jAtA hai| hajAroM loga usake nIce chAyA pAte haiN| vaha chAyA detA nahIM, chAyA usake nIce hotI hai| lakar3I ko kATa-chAMTeM to pAtra bana jAtI hai| jJAnI ke hAthoM meM par3a kara loga bhI pAtra bana jAte haiM, AbhijAtya ko upalabdha hote haiM, zAsana karane vAle bana jAte haiN| 'ina di haiMDsa oNpha di seja, de bikama di Aphiziyalsa eMDa di maijisttretts|' agara Apa jJAniyoM ke hAtha meM par3a jAeM, zikSakoM ke hAtha meM par3a jAeM, to Apako DAkTara, iMjIniyara, 305
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 minisTara, pradhAnamaMtrI, rASTrapati bana jAne kA maukA milegaa| ve Apako pAtra banA deNge| yogya pAtra banA deMge, jo kisI kAma A ske| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, 'kiMtu mahAna zAsaka khaMDana nahIM krtaa| baTa di greTa rUlara Daja nATa kaTa ap|' lekina mahAna zAstA, mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa jaisA mahAna zAstA, vastutaH jo zAsaka hai-rAjA se matalaba nahIM hai, zAstA se matalaba hai-vastutaH jisakI chAyA meM zAsana phalita ho jAtA hai, jo kucha karatA nhiiN| jisakI maujUdagI zAsana bana jAtI hai| jo Adeza nahIM detA, lekina jisakA honA, jisakA DhaMga Adeza bana jAtA hai; jisakI mudrA, jisakA hilanA-DulanA Adeza bana jAtA hai| aisA mahAna zAstA kisI ko kATatA-pITatA nahIM, khaMDita nahIM karatA, tarAzatA nhiiN| vastutaH aisA mahAna zAstA Apake tarAzepana ko chIna letA hai| Apake khaMDana ko alaga kara detA hai aura Apako akhaMDa meM girane kI suvidhA juTA detA hai| akhaMDa kA matalaba hai gaira-tarAzA huA, anriphaaiNdd| bar3I ulaTI bAteM lgeNgii| lAotse riphAiMDa ke khilApha, anariphAiMDa ke pakSa meN| tarAzane ke khilApha, anagar3ha ke pakSa meN| saMskAra ke khilApha, saMskAra-zUnyatA ke pakSa meN| lekina saMskAra-zUnyatA tabhI AtI hai, jaba saMskAra ghaTita ho jAtA hai| isalie isa duniyA meM do taraha ke zikSaka haiN| hamane unake lie alaga-alaga nAma die haiN| eka ko hama zikSaka kahate haiM, dUsare ko hama guru kahate haiN| zikSaka tarAzatA hai, guru phira ana-tarAze meM bheja detA hai| pazcima ke pAsa do zabda nahIM haiN| kyoMki pazcima ke pAsa TIcara, zikSaka, eka hI zabda hai| tarAzanA, susaMskAra karanA, pAtra banAnA, basa yahI zikSA hai| hamane pUraba meM eka aura zikSA bhI jAnI hai, jo parama zikSA hai| jo jaba saba zikSakoM kA kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai, to parama zikSaka kA kAma, guru kA kAma zurU hotA hai| vaha phira ana-tarAzatA hai| phira jor3atA hai; TUTe ko phira ikaTThA karatA hai| banAe ko phira miTAtA hai| pAtra ko phira anagar3ha lakar3I meM DhAla detA hai| aura sAre saMskAra, sAre samAja ko chIna kara vApasa phira nisarga meM DubA detA hai| usa nisarga meM DUba jAnA hI nirvANa hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kreN| 306
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sA Tha vAM pra x to Pi va ca na prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 29 WARNING AGAINST INTERFERENCE There are those who will conquer the world, And make of it (what they conceive or desire). I see that they will not succeed. (For) the world is God's own vessel It cannot be made (by human interference). He who makes it, spoils it. He who holds it, loses it. For: Some things go forward, some things follow behind; Some blow hot, and some blow cold; Some are strong, and some are weak Some may break and some may fall. Hence the Sage eschews excess, eschews extravagance, eschews pride. adhyAya 29 hastakSepa se AvAdhAna vaise loga bhI haiM, jo saMsAra ko jIta leMge, aura use apane mana ke anurUpa banAnA caaheNge| lekina maiM devatA hUM ki ve saphala nahIM hoNge| saMsAra paramAtmA kA gar3hA huA pAtra hai, isaphira samAnavAya hastakSepa ke dvArA nahIM gar3hA jA sktaa| jo aisA karatA hai, vaha use bigAr3a detA hai| aura jo use pakar3anA cAhatA hai, vaha use kho detA huuN| kyoMki kucha cIjeM Age jAtI hai, kucha cIjeM pIche-pIche calatI hai| eka hI kriyA se viparIta pariNAma Ate hai, jaise phUMkane se garama ho jAtI haiM cIjeM, aura phUMkane se hI tthNddii| koI balavAna hai, aura koI durbala, koI dUDha sakatA hai, to koI gira sakatA hai| isalie, saMta ati se dUra rahatA hai, apavyaya se bacatA hai, aura aLaMkAra se bhii|
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ha sUtra isa sadI ke lie bahuta jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai| lAotse ne jo kahA hai, kucha loga haiM, jo jagata ko jIta lenA cAheMge aura use apane mana ke anurUpa gar3hanA bhI caaheNge| jisa dina lAotse ne yaha kahA thA, usa dina to una logoM ne yAtrA zurU hI kI thI, jo jagata ko apane anurUpa gar3hanA cAhate haiN| Aja ve loga jagata ko jItane meM bahuta dUra taka saphala ho gae haiN| aura jagata ko gar3hane kI ceSTA bhI unhoMne kI hai| para bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki lAotse kI bhaviSyavANI roja-roja sahI hotI calI jAtI hai| lAotse kahatA hai, maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve saphala nahIM ho skeNge| aura ve saphala nahIM ho rahe haiN| aura vaha yaha bhI kahatA hai ki maiM yaha bhI dekhatA haM ki banAne kI bajAya ve jagata ko bigAr3a deNge| aura yaha bhI vaha sahI kahatA hai| kyoMki ve loga jo jagata ko gar3ha rahe haiM, bigAr3ane meM saphala ho rahe haiN| isake pratyakSa pramANa Aja upalabdha haiN| lAotse ne jaba kahI thI yaha bAta, taba to yaha bhaviSyavANI thii| Aja yaha bhaviSyavANI nahIM hai| Aja to yaha hokara, ghaTa kara hamAre sAmane khar3I huI sthiti hai| ise thor3A sA hama samajha leM phira sUtra meM praveza kreN| yUropa aura amarIkA meM eka AMdolana calatA hai-ikolAjI kaa| yaha AMdolana roja gati pakar3a rahA hai| isa AMdolana kA kahanA hai ki prakRti kA eka saMgIta hai, use naSTa mata kreN| aura eka tarapha se hama naSTa karate haiM saMgIta ko to hama pUrI vyavasthA ko bigAr3a dete haiN| aura hameM patA nahIM ki hama kyA kara rahe haiM aura usake kyA pariNAma hoNge| kyoMki jagata eka vyavasthA hai| keAsa nahIM, eka arAjakatA nahIM hai; jagata eka vyavasthA hai| aura isa jagata kI vyavasthA meM choTI se choTI cIja bar3I se bar3I cIja se jur3I hai| yahAM kucha bhI vicchinna nahIM hai, alaga-alaga nahIM hai| jaba Apa kucha choTA sA bhI pharka karate haiM to Apa pUre jagata kI vyavasthA meM pharka lA rahe haiN| eka patthara kA haTAyA jAnA bhI pUre jagata kI vyavasthA meM parivartana kI zuruAta hai| aura isake kyA pariNAma hoMge, kitane vyApaka hoMge, unheM kahanA muzkila hai| aisA huA ki barmA ke eka bahuta choTe, dUra dehAta meM plega kI bImArI se bacane ke lie cUhoM ko mAra DAlA gyaa| cUhoM ke mara jAne para gAMva kI billiyAM maranI zurU ho gaIM; kyoMki cUhe unakA bhojana the| aura gAMva kI billiyoM ke mara jAne para eka bImArI gAMva meM phaila gaI, jo usa gAMva meM kabhI bhI nahIM phailI thii| kyoMki una billiyoM kI maujUdagI kI vajaha se kucha kITANu gAMva meM vikasita nahIM ho sakate the, billiyoM ke mara jAne kI vajaha se ve vikasita ho ge| aura jisa mizana ne gAMva ke cUhe naSTa kie the plega ko alaga karane ke lie, vaha bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| gAMva ke mukhiyA ko bahuta samajhA-bujhA kara rAjI kiyA jA sakA thA cUhoM ko mArane ke lie| 309
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 sa cUhe mAMga lAlae ucita yahI mArI phailI ga usa gAMva ke mukhiyA ne kahA ki aba hama kyA kareM? billiyAM bhI mara gaIM, aura yaha naI bImArI phaila gii| aura isa naI bImArI kA abhI koI ilAja nahIM thaa| yaha bAta koI cAlIsa sAla pahale kI hai| to jisa mizana ne yaha sevA kI thI gAMva kI, unhoMne kahA ki hama patA karate haiN| lekina una bar3he gAMva ke paMcAyata ke logoM ne kahA ki tuma kaba taka patA kara pAoge, yaha bImArI hamAre prANa le legii| phira plega ke hama AdI ho cuke the| aura plega ke lie hamane eka pratirodhaka zakti bhI vikasita kara lI thii| hajAroM varSa se plega thI; hama usase lar3anA bhI sIkha gae the| isa naI bImArI se lar3anA bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| hamArA zarIra bhI plega ke lie sakSama ho gayA thaa| yaha naI bImArI hamAre prANa lie le rahI hai, tor3e DAla rahI hai| itanI jaldI to naI bImArI dUra nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| aura gAMva ke bUr3hoM ne yaha bhI kahA ki agara tuma yaha naI bImArI bhI dUra kara do, to kyA bharosA hai ki tuma aura dUsarI bImAriyAM paidA karane ke kAraNa na bana jAo? isalie ucita yahI hogA ki par3osa ke gAMva se hama cUhe mAMga leN| koI upAya nahIM thaa| par3osa ke gAMva se cUhe mAMga lie ge| cUhoM ke pIche billiyAM calI aaiiN| aura billiyoM ke Ate hI vaha jo bImArI phailI gaI thI, vaha vidA ho gii| ikolAjI kA artha hai ki jiMdagI eka vyavasthA hai| usameM jarA sA bhI kahIM koI pharka, tatkAla pUre para pharka paidA karatA hai| aura pUre kA hameM koI bodha nahIM hai| pUre kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki Aja jamIna para sarvAdhika davAiyAM haiM, aura sarvAdhika bImAriyAM haiN| aura Aja jamIna para AdamI ko sukha pahuMcAne ke sarvAdhika upAya haiM, aura Aja se jyAdA dukhI AdamI jamIna para kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| kyA kAraNa hogA? kAraNa eka hI mAlUma par3atA hai ki hama eka kA iMtajAma karate haiM aura dasa iMtajAma bigAr3a lete haiN| jaba taka hama dasa kA iMtajAma karate haiM, taba taka hama hajAra iMtajAma bigAr3a lete haiN| abhI-ThIka yaha to barmA ke gAMva meM ghaTI ghaTanA-abhI lAsa eMjilsa meM, amarIkA meM ghaTanA ghttii| kyoMki lAsa eMjilsa meM kAroM kI atyadhikatA ke kAraNa, kAroM ke ekjhAsTa dhueM ke kAraNa havA itanI viSAkta ho gaI hai ki camatkAra mAlUma par3atA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, jitanA viSa havA meM sahA jA sakatA hai, AdamI saha sakatA hai, usase tIna gunA viSa havA meM ho gayA hai| phira bhI AdamI jiMdA hai| lekina jiMdA to parezAnI meM hI hogaa| jaba tIna gunI mRtyu ko jhelanA par3atA ho jIvana ko to jIvana murdA jaisA ho jAegA, kumhalA jaaegaa| to ceSTA kI gaI ki kAreM isa DhaMga kI banAI jAeM ki unameM kama ekjhAsTa nikale aura peTrola meM bhI aise pharka kie jAeM ki itanA viSa havA meM na phaile| ve pharka kie ge| lekina taba havA meM dUsarI cIjeM phailIM, jo pahale se bhI jyAdA saMghAtaka haiN| aba kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai? aura AdamI itane viSa ko jhela kara jiMdA rahe to tanAvagrasta hogA, bImAra hogA, parezAna hogaa| jIegA jarUra, lekina jIne kI koI raunaka aura jIne kI koI laya usake bhItara nahIM raha jaaegii| hamane cAMda para AdamI bhejaa| to hamane pahalI daphA, pRthvI ko jo vAyumaMDala ghere hue hai, usameM cheda kie-pahalI dphaa| para kisI ko khayAla nahIM thA ki vAyumaMDala meM bhI cheda kA koI artha hotA hai| karane ke bAda hI khayAla huaa| svabhAvataH kucha cIjeM karane ke bAda hI patA calatI haiN| hama aisA smjheN| jaise ki agara sAgara hai, to sAgara machaliyoM ke lie vAyumaMDala hai| pAnI unake lie vAtAvaraNa hai| machaliyAM pAnI meM jItI haiM, pAnI ke bAhara nahIM jI sktiiN| hama bhI havA meM jIte haiM, havA ke bAhara nahIM jI skte| jamIna ko do sau mIla taka havA ghere hue hai| aisA samajheM ki hama do sau mIla taka havA ke sAgara meM haiN| isake pAra hote hI hama jI nahIM sakate, jaise machalI kinAre para pheMka dI jAe aura jI na ske| Amataura se hama socate haiM ki hama jamIna ke Upara haiN| behatara hogA socanA ki hama havA ke sAgara kI talahaTI meM haiN| jyAdA ucita hogA, jyAdA vaijJAnika hogaa| jaise ki koI jAnavara sAgara kI talahaTI meM rahatA ho aura usake 310
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa Upara do sau mIla taka pAnI ho, ThIka AdamI havA ke sAgara kI talahaTI meM rahatA hai, do sau mIla taka usameM havA kA sAgara hai| yaha do sau mIla taka havA kA jo sAgara hai, sAre brahmAMDa se AtI huI kiraNoM meM chAMTatA hai| aura kevala ve hI kiraNeM hama taka pahuMca pAtI haiM, jo jIvana ke lie ghAtaka nahIM haiN| isalie hamAre cAroM tarapha do sau mIla taka eka surakSA kA vAtAvaraNa hai| sabhI kiraNeM, jo pRthvI kI tarapha AtI haiM, praveza nahIM kara paatiiN| yaha vAtAvaraNa inameM se nabbe pratizata kiraNoM ko vApasa lauTA detA hai, ATha pratizata kiraNoM ko isa lAyaka banA detA hai do sau mIla meM chAna kara ki ve hamAre prANa na le paaeN| aura do pratizata kiraNeM, jo hamAre prANa ke lie jarUrI haiM, jIvana ke lie, ve vaisI kI vaisI hama taka pahuMca jAtI haiN| aisA samajheM ki do sau mIla taka hamAre cAroM tarapha chanAvaTa kA iMtajAma hai| pahalI daphA, jaba hamane cAMda kI yAtrA kI aura hamane aMtarikSa meM yAtrI bheje, hamane isa vAtAvaraNa ko kaI jagaha se todd'aa| jahAM se yaha vAtAvaraNa TUTA, vahAM se pahalI daphA una kiraNoM kA praveza huA pRthvI para, jo araboM varSoM se praveza nahIM huA thaa| vaijJAnikoM ne eka nayA zabda upayoga kiyAH vAtAvaraNa meM cheda ho ge| aura una chedoM ko bharanA muzkila hai| una chedoM se reDiezana kiraNeM bhItara A rahI haiN| unake kyA pariNAma hoMge, kahanA muzkila hai| ve jIvana ke lie kitanI ghAtaka hoMgI, kahanA muzkila hai| kisa taraha kI bImAriyAM phaileMgI, kahanA muzkila hai| pazcima meM, jahAM ki vAtAvaraNa ko badalane kI, jiMdagI ko badalane kI sarvAdhika ceSTA vijJAna ne kI hai, vahAM ke jo coTI ke vicAraka haiM, ve lAotse se rAjI hone lage haiN| ve kahate haiM, karake hamane yaha dekhA, AdamI sukhI nahIM huA, AdamI dukhI huaa| jIvana aneka taraha ke kaSToM meM par3a gayA, jinakA hameM khayAla nahIM thaa| jaise samajheM, hama koziza karate haiM ki AdamI jyAdA jiie| hama koziza karate haiM, jo baccA paidA ho jAe, vaha mare nhiiN| Aja se hajAra sAla pahale dasa bacce paidA hote the to nau bacce mara jAte the, eka baccA bacatA thaa| vaha prakRti kI vyavasthA thii| bar3I krUra mAlUma par3atI hai-nau bacce mara jAeM aura eka baccA bce| to hamane ceSTA kI hajAra sAla meM; Aja dasa bacce paidA hote haiM to nau bacate haiM, eka maratA hai| hamane bilakula ulaTA diyaa| lekina pariNAma kyA huA? pariNAma bahuta hairAnI kA hai| jo nau bacce hajAra sAla pahale mara jAte, ve aba baca jAte haiN| ve nau bacce jo hajAra sAla pahale mara jAte, marate hI isalie ki unameM jIvana kI kSamatA kama thii| Aja ve baca jAte haiN| unameM jIvana kI kSamatA kama hai| ve jIte haiM, lekina bImAra jIte haiN| aura ve akele hI nahIM jIte, ve bacce paidA kara jaaeNge| aura unake baccoM ke bacce aura lAkhoM sAla taka ve bImArI ke gar3ha bana jaaeNge| abhI eka bahuta bar3e cikitsAzAstrI ne, kainetha vAkara ne kahA thA ki hamane jo iMtajAma kiyA hai cikitsA kA aura jo khoja kI hai, usakA pariNAma yaha hogA ki hajAra sAla bAda svastha AdamI khojanA hI asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| ho hI jaaegaa| kyoMki ve jo nau bacce baca rahe haiM, ve bacce paidA kara rahe haiN| aura dhIre-dhIre sArI manuSyatA rugNa hotI jA rahI hai| una nau baccoM meM ve bacce bhI baca jAeMge, jo buddhihIna haiM, vikSipta haiM, jinameM koI kamI hai, aMdhe haiM, lUle haiM, laMgar3e haiN| ve bhI baca jaaeNge| aura jinhoMne bacAyA hai, ve mAnavatAvAdI haiN| unakI abhIpsA para saMdeha karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| unake vicAra meM dayA hai| lekina utanI gaharI samajha nahIM hai, jitanI lAotse bAta kara rahA hai| ve saba bacce jo buddhihIna haiM, rugNa haiM, vikSipta haiM, pAgala haiM, ve saba baca jaaeNge| aura ve bacce paidA karate rheNge| koI Azcarya nahIM ki pAMca hajAra sAla ke bhItara sArI manuSyatA roga, vikSiptatA aura pAgalapana se bhara jaae| Aja agara amarIkA meM ve kahate haiM ki hara cAra AdamI meM eka AdamI mAnasika rUpa se rugNa hai| to yaha jyAdA dera taka rukegA nahIM eka para mAmalA; dhIre-dhIre phailegA aura cAroM rugNa ho jaaeNge| hamane umra bar3hA lii| Aja amarIkA meM sau ke Upara hajAroM loga haiN| rUsa meM aura bhI bar3I saMkhyA hai| lekina bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho gii| vaha jo sau ke Upara jiMdA raha jAtA hai, usake jIvana kI sArI zakti to kSINa ho gaI hotI
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 hai| vaha jIvana ke kisI upayoga kA bhI nahIM raha jaataa| jIvana se usake koI saMbaMdha bhI nahIM raha jaate| usakI tIsarI-cauthI pIr3hI kAma meM laga gaI hotI hai, usase usakA phAsalA itanA bar3A ho jAtA hai ki koI sneha nAtA bhI nahIM raha jaataa| vaha murde kI bhAMti aspatAloM meM TaMgA rahatA hai, yA vizrAmagRhoM meM yA vRddhoM ke lie banAe gae vizeSa sthAnoM meM TaMgA rahatA hai| usakA jIvana eka hai ki vaha roja davAeM letA rahe aura bacA rhe| na koI prema hai usake Asa-pAsa, na koI parivAra hai; na ho sakatA hai privaar| vaha mara bhI nahIM sktaa| AtmahatyA karanA gaira-kAnUnI hai| DAkTara agara yaha bhI samajheM ki isa AdamI ke jiMdA rahane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, to bhI use marane meM sahayogI nahIM ho skte| kyoMki DAkTara kA kAma bacAnA hai, mAranA nhiiN| purAne dina kI DAkTara kI jo paribhASA thI bacAnA, vaha aba bhI hai| lekina AdamI umra ke itane Age calA gayA hai, jahAM ki DAkTara kA kAma use marane meM bhI sahayoga denA honA caahie| kyoMki eka AdamI agara eka sau bIsa varSa kA hokara sirpha khATa para par3A rahe, phosila ho jAe, kisI matalaba kA na ho--kisI aura ke na khuda ke-aura phira bhI jiMdA rakhA jA sake kyoMki jiMdA hama rakha sakate haiM aba, aura vaha AdamI cillAe ki mujhe mara jAne do, to bhI hamAre kAnUna meM koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| agara DAkTara yaha bhI soce ki ise davA na deM-mArane ke lie davA na deM, . jiMdA rakhane kI davA na deM to bhI usake aMtaHkaraNa meM use aparAdha kA bhAva hogA ki jo AdamI abhI baca sakatA thA, use maiM marane de rahA huuN| sArI duniyA meM cikitsakoM ke sammelana roja vicAra karate haiM athanAsiyA ke lie ki AdamI ko marane meM sahayoga denA yA nahIM denA, isakA kyA naitika-yaha naitika hogA yA anaitika hogA? abhI to sau kI bAta hai, Aja nahIM kala, hama do sau aura tIna sau sAla taka AdamI ko bacA leNge| isa AdamI kA bacA kara kyA hogA? yaha saba taraha se bojha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki isakI Arthika upAdeyatA na rhii| pacapana sAla meM Apa riTAyara kara dete haiM eka AdamI ko| agara vaha eka sau dasa sAla jI jAtA hai, to bAkI pacapana sAla samAja usako khilAtA hai, pilAtA hai| aura parezAna rahane, bImAra rahane, dukha uThAne ke lie jiMdA rakhatA hai| usake mitra, usake priyajana cAhate haiM vaha vidA ho jAe, kyoMki aba vaha bojha mAlUma hotA hai| agara usako koI sArthakatA denI ho to use kAma meM rakhanA caahie| agara use kAma meM rakhanA hai to nae Ane vAle baccoM ke lie koI kAma nahIM hai| vaise hI nae baccoM ke lie kAma kama hai, bacce jyAdA haiN| bUr3hoM ko haTAnA pdd'egaa| to unako to kacareghara para biThA denA pdd'egaa| aura jaba ve kacareghara para par3e rahate haiM, to unheM marane kA bhI koI haka nahIM hai| jIne kI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai, marane kA koI haka nahIM hai| aura ye bUr3he saba ke citta para bhArI hote cale jaaeNge| dhIre-dhIre bUr3hoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha jaaegii| jaise-jaise vijJAna kA vikAsa hogA, auSadhi kI suvidhA hogI, bUr3hoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha jaaegii| aura abhI Apa baccoM kI bagAvata se parezAna haiM, Aja nahIM kala, bUr3hoM ke upadrava se parezAna hoNge| Apako khayAla meM nahIM hai ki upadrava kaise Ate haiN| Aja sArI duniyA meM yuvakoM se parezAnI hai, vidyArthiyoM se parezAnI hai| tor3a-phor3a hai, upadrava, kraaNti| kyA kAraNa hai? ye bacce sadA the duniyA meM, ye koI Aja paidA nahIM ho ge| ye sadA the duniyA meN| phira kyA kAraNa ho gayA Aja inake upadrava kA? Aja inake upadrava kA kAraNa hai| ye pahale bhI the, lekina kabhI bhI eka jagaha saMgRhIta nahIM the| Aja bar3e vizvavidyAlaya, kAleja, skUla, ye saba ikaTThe haiN| eka-eka nagara meM lAkha-lAkha vidyArthI ikaTThe haiN| yuvaka kabhI bhI itane ikaTThe eka jagaha na the| jaba eka lAkha yuvaka ikaTThe hoMge to upadrava kI zuruAta hogii| Aja nahIM kala, bUr3he bhI lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM eka jagaha ikaTThe hone lgeNge| eka nae taraha ke upadrava kI zuruAta hogI, jo ki lar3akoM ke upadrava se jyAdA mahaMgA hogaa| kyoMki jyAdA samajhadAra loga use kreNge| use 312
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa samhAlanA bhI muzkila hogaa| usase ar3acaneM naI taraha kI hoNgii| kyoMki bUr3he agara jIte haiM to jIvana kI sArthakatA kI mAMga kreNge| aura kisI bhI AdamI kA jIvana sArthaka tabhI hotA hai, jaba vaha koI sArthaka kAma kara rahA ho| agara usake pAsa koI kAma nahIM hai sArthaka karane kA to usakI Atma-zraddhA kho jAtI hai| use lagatA hai maiM bekAma huuN| aisA laganA ki maiM bekAma hUM, bar3e se bar3A kaSTa hai| maiM kisI ke bhI kAma kA nahIM hUM, kisI kAma kA nahIM hUM, yaha mana meM bhArI patthara kI taraha praveza kara jAtA hai| aura eka AtmaglAni, svayaM ko naSTa karane kA bhAva gaharA hone lagatA hai| lekina hamane bacA liyA hai| aura abhI bhI koI yaha nahIM kahegA ki AdamI ko laMbI umra mile, isameM kucha burAI hai| hama bhI cAheMge ki laMbI umra mile| para bar3e maje kI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| ___maiM par3ha rahA thA ki unnIsa sau aThAraha meM nyUyArka meM ghor3AgAr3I calatI thii| ghor3AgAr3I kI raphtAra gyAraha mIla prati ghaMTA thii| Aja nyUyArka meM kAra kI raphtAra prati ghaMTA sAr3he sAta mIla hai| yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai| kyA huA? raphtAra bar3hAne ke lie kAra thii| Aja raphtAra ko kAra ne bilakula kama kara diyaa| kyoMki vaha saba jagaha Traiphika jAma kara rahI hai| agara kAra isI taraha bar3hatI jAtI hai to paidala AdamI teja calegA-bahuta jldii| koI kAraNa nahIM hai, sAta mIla aba bhI cala sakatA hai teja aadmii| jaldI hI cAra mIla-cAra mIla to koI bhI cala sakatA hai ghaMTe meN| hama jo karate haiM, usake pariNAma kyA hoMge? pariNAma anaMta AyAmI haiM, unakA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| jaba hama eka tAra chUte haiM, taba hama pUre jIvana ko chU rahe haiN| aura usake kyA-kyA dUragAmI artha hoMge, unakA hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki hama pahalI daphA ina cIjoM ko kara rahe haiN| AdamI ne ye cIjeM bahuta bAra kara lI haiN| aura yaha jo lAotse kaha rahA hai, yaha sirpha bhaviSyavANI nahIM hai, atIta kA anubhava bhI hai| isa sadI ke AdamI ko aisA khayAla hai ki jo hama kara rahe haiM, yaha hama pahalI daphA kara rahe haiN| yaha bAta sahI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| agara hama itihAsa kI gahana khoja meM jAeM to hameM patA calegA, jo-jo hama Aja kara rahe haiM, AdamI bahuta bAra kara cukA aura chor3a cukaa| bahuta bAra kara cukA aura chor3a cukaa| chor3a cukA isalie ki pAyA vyartha hai| agara mahAbhArata par3heM, aura mahAbhArata meM jo yuddha kA vivaraNa hai, pahalI daphA jaba hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI para eTama bama girA to jo dRzya banA, usa dRzya kA vivaraNa pUrA kA pUrA mahAbhArata meM hai| usake pahale to kalpanA thI, mahAbhArata meM jo bAta likhI thii| taba to yahI socA thA, kavi kA khayAla hai| lekina jaba hirozimA meM eTama girA aura dhueM kA bAdala uThA aura vRkSa kI taraha AkAza meM phailA; nIce jaise vRkSa kI pIr3a hotI hai, vaise hI dhueM kI dhArA banI aura Upara jaise AkAza meM uThatA gayA dhuAM vaisA phailatA gayA, aMta meM vRkSa kA AkAra bana gyaa| mahAbhArata meM usakA ThIka aisA hI varNana hai| isalie aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki yaha varNana kavi kI kalpanA se to A hI nahIM sktaa| isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki eTama ke visphoTa meM hI aisA hogaa| eTama ke binA visphoTa ke aura koI visphoTa nahIM hai jisameM isa taraha kI ghaTanA ghtte| jo mahAbhArata meM varNana hai, vaha yaha hai ki vRkSa ke AkAra meM dhuAM AkAza meM phaila gyaa| sArA AkAza dhueM se bhara gyaa| aura usa dhueM ke AkAza se raktavarNa kI kiraNeM jamIna para girane lgiiN| aura una kiraNoM kA jahAM-jahAM giranA huA, vahAM-vahAM saba cIjeM viSAkta ho giiN| bhojana rakhA thA, vaha tatkSaNa jahara ho gyaa| varNana hai mahAbhArata meM ki jaba ve raktavarNa kI kiraNeM nIce girane lagI, to jo bacce mAM ke peTa meM garbha meM the, ve vahIM mRta ho ge| jo bacce paidA hue, ve apaMga paidA hue| aura jamIna para jahAM bhI ve kiraNeM girI, jisa cIja ko una kiraNoM ne chuA, ve viSAkta ho giiN| unako khAte hI AdamI marane lgaa| koI upAya nahIM hai ki kavi isakI kalpanA kara ske| lekina unnIsa sau paiMtAlIsa ke pahale isake sivA hamAre pAsa bhI koI upAya nahIM thA ki hama isako kavitA kheN| aba hama kaha sakate haiM ki yaha kisI aNu-visphoTa kA AMkhoM dekhA hAla hai| 313
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 mahAbhArata meM kahA hai ki isa taraha ke astra-zastroM kA jo jJAna hai, vaha sabhI ko na batAyA jaae| abhI amarIkA meM eka mukadamA calA amarIkA ke bar3e se bar3e aNuvida DAkTara opena hAimara, pr| aura mukadamA yaha thA ki opena hAimara ko kucha cIjeM patA thIM jo amarIkA kI sarakAra ko bhI batAne ko rAjI nahIM thaa| aura opena hAimara amarIkI sarakAra kA AdamI hai| to opena hAimara para eka vizeSa korTa meM mukadamA claa| usa korTa ne yaha kahA ki tuma jisa sarakAra ke naukara ho aura tuma jisa deza ke nAgarika ho, usa sarakAra ko tumase saba cIjeM jAnane kA haka hai| lekina opena hAimara ne kahA ki usase bhI bar3A merA nirNAyaka merI aMtarAtmA hai| kucha bAteM maiM jAnatA hUM jo maiM kisI rAjanaitika sarakAra ko batAne ko rAjI nahIM huuN| kyoMki hama dekha cuke hirozimA meM kyA huaa| hamArI hI jAnakArI lAkhoM logoM kI hatyA kA kAraNa bnii| nizcita hI, mahAbhArata meM jo kahA hai ki kucha bAteM haiM jo sabako na batAI jAeM aura jJAna ke kucha zikhara haiM jo khataranAka siddha ho sakate haiM, vaha kisI anubhava ke kAraNa hogii| opena hAimara kisI anubhava ke kAraNa kaha rahA hai ki kucha bAteM jo maiM jAnatA hUM nahIM btaauuNgaa| jo itihAsa hama skUla-kAleja, yunivarsiTI meM par3hate haiM, vaha bahuta adhUrA hai| AdamI isa itihAsa se bahuta / purAnA hai| aura sabhyatAeM hamase bhI UMce zikhara para pahuMca kara samApta hotI rahI haiN| aura hamase bhI pahale bahuta sI bAteM jAna lI gaI haiM aura chor3a dI gaI haiM; kyoMki ahitakara siddha huI haiN| abhI isa saMbaMdha meM jitanI khoja calatI hai, utanI hI ar3acana hotI hai samajhane meN| utanI hI kaThinAI hotI hai| aisA koI bhI satya vijJAna Aja nahIM kaha rahA hai jo kisI na kisI artha meM isake pahale na jAna liyA gayA ho| paramANu kI bAta bhArata meM vaizeSika bahuta purAne samaya se kara rahe haiN| yUnAna meM herAklatu, pArameneDIja bahuta purAne samaya se paramANu kI bAta kara rahe haiN| aura paramANu ke saMbaMdha meM ve jo . kahate haiM, vaha hamArI naI se naI khoja kahatI hai| hamane bahuta bAra una cIjoM ko jAna liyA, jinase jiMdagI badalI jA sakatI hai| aura phira chor3a diyA; kyoMki pAyA ki jiMdagI badalatI nahIM, sirpha vikRta ho jAtI hai| to lAotse kA yaha kahanA-hastakSepa se sAvadhAna-bahuta vicAraNIya hai| lAotse mAnatA hai ki nisarga hI niyama hai| AdamI ko jIne do, jaisA vaha nisarga se hai| vaha jo bhI hai, acchA aura burA, vaha jaisA bhI hai, sukha meM aura dukha meM, use nisarga se jIne do| kyoMki nisarga se jIkara hI vaha brahmAMDa ke sAtha ekasUtratA meM hai| nisarga se haTa kara hI brahmAMDa se usakI ekasUtratA TUTanI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura phira usa TUTane kA koI aMta nahIM hai| aura TUTate-TUTate aMta meM vaha bilakula hI rikta, khAlI aura vyartha ho jAtA hai| aba hama isa sUtra meM praveza kreN| "vaise loga bhI haiM, jo saMsAra ko jIta leMge aura use apane mana ke anurUpa banAnA caaheNge| lekina maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve saphala nahIM hoNge|' umara khayyAma ne kahA hai, kitanI bAra hotA hai mana ki mere hAtha meM ho tAkata maiM duniyA ko phira se banA pAUM, tAki maiM apane mana kA banA luuN| hara AdamI ke mana meM vaha bhAva hai| aura jo hama meM bahuta jyAdA mahatvAkAMkSI haiM, usa bhAva ko jIvana meM lAne kI, yathArtha karane kI ceSTA bhI karate haiN| vaijJAnika haiM, rAjanItika haiM, samAja-netA haiM, una sAre logoM kI ceSTA yaha hai ki AdamI ko hama mana ke anukUla banA leN| aura jaba bhI mana ke anukUla banAne kI ghaTanA meM kahIM hama saphala hote haiM, pAte haiM, hama burI taraha asaphala ho ge| hamArI saba saphalatAeM asaphalatAeM siddha hotI haiN| aba jaise udAharaNa ke lie, kyA hama na cAheMge ki aisA AdamI ho, jise krodha paidA na hotA ho, jisameM ghRNA na ho! duniyA ke AdarzavAdI niraMtara yahI socate rahe haiM saba yUTopiyaMsa-AdamI meM krodha na ho, ghRNA na ho, 314
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa vaha bilakula napusakara gira jAegA, uTha vahAM maujUda vaimanasya na ho, IrSyA na ho| aba hamAre hAtha meM tAkata A gaI ki hama aisA AdamI banA sakate haiN| aura aba AdamI se pUchane kI jarUrata nahIM; use samajhAne kI, zikSA dene kI, aura yoga aura sAdhanA meM utArane kI jarUrata nhiiN| aba to hama prayogazAlA meM usako krodhahIna banA sakate haiN| amarIkA kA bahuta bar3A vicAraka hai, skinr| aba vaha kahatA hai ki jisa bAta ko duniyA ke sAre mahatvAkAMkSI loga socate rahe aura saphala na ho pAe, aba hamAre hAtha meM tAkata hai aura aba hama cAheM to abhI kara sakate haiN| lekina aba koI rAjI nahIM hai, vicArazIla AdamI, ki yaha kiyA jaae| kyoMki aba hama samajhate haiM ki hAramona alaga kie jA sakate haiM, graMthiyAM AdamI kI alaga kI jA sakatI haiM jinase krodha kA jahara paidA hotA hai| unako kATa kara alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| bacce ko janma ke sAtha hI-kabhI patA nahIM calegA-jaise hama usakA TAMsila nikAla deM, vaise usakI graMthi nikAla de sakate haiN| vaha kabhI krodhI nahIM hogaa| lekina usameM sArI garimA bhI kho jaaegii| vaha bilakula napuMsaka hogaa| usameM koI teja, koI bala, kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| rIr3hahIna, jaise koI usakI rIr3ha hI na ho| use Apa dhakkA de deM to gira jAegA, uTha jAegA aura calane lgegaa| usako Apa gAlI de deM to use kucha bhI na hogaa| kyoMki gAlI jisa graMthi para coTa karatI hai, vaha vahAM maujUda nahIM hai| kyA Apa aisA AdamI pasaMda kareMge? kucha loga pasaMda kreNge| sTailina pasaMda karegA, hiTalara pasaMda kregaa| sabhI rAjanetA pasaMda kareMge ki kAza, hamako chor3a kara sAre AdamI aise ho jAeM! to phira koI bagAvata nahIM hai, koI virodha nahIM hai, koI krodha nahIM hai| taba AdamI eka ghAsa-pAta hai| use kATa bhI do to vinamratA se kaTa jaaegaa| para AdamI kahAM hogA? AdamI kahIM bhI nahIM hogaa| hama saphala ho jAte haiM aura taba hameM patA lagatA hai ki yaha to bar3I asaphalatA ho gii| Aja hama kara sakate haiM yaha, magara zAyada hama na karanA caaheNge| zAyada hamArI AtmA rAjI na hogI aba yaha karane ke lie| hama kitanA nahIM cAhate ki sabhI baccoM ke pAsa eka sA, samAna pratibhA, samAna svAsthya ho| samAnatA kI hama kitanI AkAMkSA karate haiM! jaldI hI hama upAya kara leMge ki bacce samAna ho skeN| kyoMki paidA ho jAne ke bAda to samAnatA lAnI bahuta muzkila hai, asaMbhava hai| kyoMki paidA hone kA matalaba hai asamAnatA kI yAtrA zurU ho gii| lekina aba jIva-vijJAnI kahate haiM ki aba dikkata nahIM hai| hama paidA hote ke sAtha hI, paidA hone meM hI samAnatA kA Ayojana kara sakate haiN| . lekina vaha bhI bar3A dukhada mAlUma hotA hai| jaise ki sarakArI bastiyAM haiM naI, eka se makAna, beraunaka, ubAne vAlI, vaise hI AdamI hoM eka se, bahuta beraunaka, bahuta ghabarAne vAlA hogaa| zAyada hama rAjI na hoNge| zAyada hama cAheMge ki nahIM, aisI samAnatA nahIM caahie| kyoMki agara AdamI itanA samAna ho sakatA hai to yaMtravata ho jaaegaa| yaMtra hI ho jaaegaa| yaMtra hI kevala samAna ho sakate haiN| AdamI ke hone meM hI asamAnatA kA tatva chipA huA hai| lekina samAjavAdI haiM, sAmyavAdI haiM, ve kahate haiM, saba manuSyoM ko samAna karanA hai aura eka aisI sthiti lAnI hai jahAM ki bilakula koI varga na ho| Apako khayAla nahIM hai, garIbI-amIrI utanA bar3A varga nahIM hai, aura hajAra varga haiN| buddhimAna aura buddhihIna kA varga hai, suMdara aura kurUpa kA varga hai, svastha aura asvastha kA varga hai| ve varga aura gahare haiN| aura AkhirI kalaha, aura AkhirI saMgharSa to buddhimAna aura buddhihIna kA hai| kyoMki kucha bhI upAya karo, buddhimAna buddhihIna ke Upara hAvI ho jAtA hai| samAnatA Tika nahIM sakatI-kucha bhI karo, kaisA hI iMtajAma kro| kauna karegA iMtajAma? iMtajAma karane vAlA aura iMtajAma kie jAne vAle, do varga phira nirmita ho jAte haiN| ve amIra aura garIba ke na hoMge to . 315
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 sarakAra aura janatA ke hoNge| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina iMtajAma karane vAlA varga aura jinakA iMtajAma karanA hai, ye do varga hamezA nirmita ho jAte haiN| gahare meM dekheM, to vaha jo buddhimAna hai, vaha hara hAlata meM hAvI ho jAtA hai| kabhI vaha brAhmaNa hokara hAvI ho jAtA hai, kabhI vaha kamIsAra hokara hAvI ho jAtA hai| kabhI vaha kamyunisTa sattA meM kaoNminaTarna kA meMbara hokara hAvI ho jAtA hai, kabhI vaha brAhmaNa kI paMcAyata meM hAvI ho jAtA hai| lekina vaha AdamI vahI hai| AdamI meM koI pharka nahIM hai| kabhI dhana para hAvI hotA hai, taba vaha sattA karatA hai| agara dhana para bhI hAvI na ho, usa buddhimAna AdamI ko nirdhana bhI banA diyA jAe, to vaha phakIra hokara sattA zurU kara detA hai| lekina usase sattA nahIM jaatii| usase sattA nahIM chInI jA sktii| vaha dhana ko lAta mAra sakatA hai, naMgA khar3A ho sakatA hai| vaha dhana ke dvArA sira jhukavAtA thA; vaha naMgA khar3A hokara sira jhukavA letA hai| lekina koI hai jo sira jhukavAtA hai, aura koI hai jo sira jhukAtA hai| aura una donoM kA phAsalA banA hI rahatA hai| usameM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA, koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| __ aMtima kalaha aura aMtima varga-saMgharSa to buddhimAna aura buddhihIna kA hai| usako miTAnA hai to hI samAnatA ho sakatI hai| aura jisa dina hama use miTA leMge, usa dina hama AdamI ko miTA deNge| taba zAyada asamAnatA nisarga hai, . aura samAnatA kevala eka AkAMkSA hai; jisameM hama saphala na hoM to acchAM, hama saphala ho jAeM to buraa|| yaha sUtra kahatA hai, vaise loga haiM, jo saMsAra ko jIta leMge; use apane mana ke anurUpa banAnA caaheNge|' AdamI jItanA hI isalie cAhatA hai ki mana ke anurUpa banA le| nahIM to jIta kA koI majA hI nahIM hai| jIta kA rasa kyA hai? ise thor3A samajha leM, jIta kA majA kyA hai? jIta kA majA yaha hai ki phira maiM mAlika ho gayA toDUM, banAUM, miTAUM, apane mana ke anurUpa ddhaaluuN| isalie duniyA meM do taraha ke jItane vAle loga haiN| eka, jinako hama rAjanItijJa kheN| ve AdamI ko pahale jItate haiM, aura phira usako tor3a kara apane anurUpa banAne kI koziza karate haiN| sTailina ne eka karor3a logoM kI hatyA kii| bIsa karor3a ke mulka meM eka karor3a kI hatyA choTA mAmalA nahIM hai| hara bIsa AdamI meM eka AdamI maaraa| aura eka karor3a eka AdamI ke dvArA hatyA kA koI ullekha nahIM hai sAre itihAsa meN| lekina sTailina kara kyA rahA thA? koI hatyArA nahIM thA, AdarzavAdI thaa| aura sabhI AdarzavAdI hatyAre ho jAte haiN| AdarzavAdI thA, logoM ko apane anurUpa banAne kI koziza kara rahA thaa| jo bAdhA DAla rahe the, unako sApha kara rahA thaa| AkAMkSA bhalI thii| aura jaba bhalI AkAMkSA vAle loga tAkata meM hote haiM, to bar3e khataranAka hote haiN| kyoMki burI AkAMkSA ke loga tAkata se tRpta ho jAte haiM; bhalI AkAMkSA ke loga tAkata kA upayoga karake Adarza ko lAnA cAhate haiM, taba taka tRpta nahIM hote| to sTailina ne jaba taka mulka ko bilakula sapATa nahIM kara diyA, jarA sA bhI virodha kA svara samApta nahIM kara diyA, aura jaba taka mulka ko DhAMce meM DhAla nahIM DAlA, taba taka vaha kATatA hI calA gyaa| eka karor3a logoM kI hatyA, sTailina ke mana ko pIr3A nahIM huI hogI? nahIM hotI AdarzavAdI ko| kyoMki vaha kisI ko mAra nahIM rahA hai| kisI mahAna lakSya ke lie, jo loga bAdhA bana rahe haiM, ve alaga kie jA rahe haiN| isalie mahAna lakSya agara na ho to bar3I hatyAeM nahIM kI jA sktiiN| choTe-moTe hatyAre binA lakSya ke hote haiM, bar3e hatyAre lakSya vAle hote haiN| to sTailina ne mahAna sevA kA kAma kiyA-apanI tarapha se| lekina mulka ko rauMda ddaalaa| cAhatA thA mana ke anurUpa eka samAna samAja nirmita kara liyA jaae| aisA nahIM hai ki sTailina ko yaha khayAla pahalI daphA AyA thaa| sikaMdara ko yaha khayAla thA ki maiM duniyA isalie jItanA cAhatA hUM tAki duniyA ko eka banA skuuN| ye phAsale dezoM ke TUTa jAeM aura sArI duniyA eka ho| sArI duniyA ko eka banAne ke lie vaha jIta rahA thaa| 316
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa 317 hiTalara agara sArI duniyA ko rauMda DAlanA cAhatA thA, to kAraNa thA, lakSya thA / hiTalara kahatA thA ki manuSya meM sabhI jAtiyAM bacane ke yogya nahIM haiM; sirpha eka nArDika, eka Arya, zuddha Arya jAti bacane ke yogya hai| zuddha Arya kI vajaha se to subhASa ko bhI hiTalara kI bAta meM jAna mAlUma par3ane lagI thii| subhASa kA mana bhI nAjI kI tarapha jhukA huA mana thaa| isalie hiMdustAna se bhAga kara ve jarmanI pahuMca ge| aura hiTalara ne jaba subhASa ko pahalI salAmI dilavAI thI jarmanI meM to usane kahA thA maiM to kevala cAra karor3a logoM kA phyUharara yaha AdamI subhASacaMdra cAlIsa karor3a logoM kA phyUharara hai| hiTalara mAnatA thA ki zuddha Arya hI kevala manuSya haiM, bAkI nIcI jAti ke loga haiN| unako ThIka-ThIka manuSya nahIM, saba-hyUmana, upa-manuSya kahA jA sakatA hai| unako haTAnA hai| unake tAkata meM hone kI vajaha se hI sArI duniyA meM upadrava hai| isalie usane lAkhoM yahUdiyoM ko kATa DAlA; kyoMki ve nArDika nahIM the| bar3e maje se kATa DAlA; kyoMki eka mahAna lakSya -- zuddha rakta, zuddha manuSya, supara maina, eka mahA mAnava ko banAnA aura bacAnA hai| sArI duniyAko upadrava meM DAla diyaa| itanA bar3A raktapAta, itanA bar3A yuddha, isa mahAna Adarza ke Asa-pAsa huaa| aura agara jarmana jAti usake sAtha lar3a rahI thI, to pAgala nahIM hai| jarmana jAti isa jamIna para sabase jyAdA buddhimAna jAti kahI jA sakatI hai| phira itane buddhimAnoM ko isa pAgala AdamI ne kaise prabhAvita kara liyA ? mahAna lakSya ke kaarnn| yaha buddhimAna jAti bhI AMdolita ho utthii| isako lagA ki bAta to ThIka hai, zuddha manuSya bacanA cAhie, to duniyA svarga ho jaaegii| usa zuddha manuSya ke lie kucha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka bAra Adarza AMkha ko aMdhA kara de, to AdamI kucha bhI kara sakatA hai| rAjanItijJa pahale AdamI ko apanI tAkata meM lAnA cAhatA hai, phira AdamI ko badalatA hai| dhArmika guruoM ne bhI yaha kAma kiyA hai| ve dUsarI tarapha se yAtrA zurU karate haiN| ve AdamI ko badalanA zurU karate haiM / aura jaise-jaise AdamI badalane lagatA hai, unakI tAkata bar3hane lagatI hai| rAjanItijJa pahale tAkata sthApita karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, pahale pAvara, phira krAMti / dharmaguru kahatA hai, pahale krAMti, tAkata to usake pIche calI aaegii| isalie dharmaguru ke pAsa Apa jAeM to Apako binA badale nahIM maantaa| kahatA hai, chor3o sigareTa pInA ! chor3o zarAba pInA ! yaha mata khAo, vaha mata khaao| agara Apa usakI mAnate haiM, to usane Apa para kabjA karanA zurU kara diyaa| jaise Apa mAnate jAeMge, vaha Apako badalane lgaa| jisa dina Apa badalane ke lie pUrI taraha rAjI ho jAeMge, usa dina usakI tAkata Apake Upara pUrI ho gii| dharmaguru rAjanItijJa kI taraha hI ulaTI yAtrA kara rahA hai| isalie vAstavika dhArmika vyakti Apako badalanA nahIM caahtaa| isa pharka ko thor3A khayAla meM rakha lenA / kyoMki jaba maiM kaha rahA hUM dharmaguru Apako badalanA cAhatA hai, to merA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki buddha Apako badalanA cAhate haiM, yA mahAvIra Apako badalanA cAhate haiM, yA lAotse Apako badalanA cAhate haiN| na; lAotse, mahAvIra yA buddha yA jIsasa jaise loga Apako badalanA nahIM caahte| kyoMki Apake Upara koI tAkata kAyama karane kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| unhoMne apane jIvana meM kucha jAnA hai, vaha Apako bhI de denA cAhate haiM, dikhA denA cAhate haiM, usameM Apako sAjhIdAra banA lenA cAhate haiN| agara usa sAjhedArI meM koI badalAhaTa Apa meM hone lagatI hai, usake jimmevAra Apa haiN| agara usa sAjhedArI meM Apa badalane lagate haiM to usake mAlika Apa haiN| Apa buddha ko jimmevAra nahIM ThaharA skte| buddha se ApakI tarapha jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha Apako badalane kA kama, Apako kucha dene kA jyAdA hai| badalane vAlA to Apase kucha letA hai, tAkata letA hai / buddha ko Apase koI tAkata nahIM lenI hai, buddha ko Apase kucha lenA hI nahIM hai| Apake pAsa kucha hai bhI nahIM jo Apa buddha ko de sakeM / buddha ko ApakI tarapha se kucha bhI nahIM jaataa| buddha ko kucha milA hai| jaise ki Apa bhaTaka rahe hoM aMdhere meM aura eka AdamI ke pAsa dIyA ho aura dIyA jalAne kI
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 tarakIba ho aura vaha Apase kahe ki kyoM bhaTakate ho, dIyA jalAne kI yaha tarakIba rhii| basa itanA hI saMbaMdha hai| jaise Apa rAste para bhaTaka rahe hoM aura kisI se Apa pUche ki nadI kA rAstA kyA hai? aura use mAlUma ho aura vaha kaha de ki bAeM mur3a jAo, yaha nadI kA rAstA hai| basa itanA hI buddha se ApakA saMbaMdha hai| dharmaguru alaga bAta hai| dharmaguru ke lie dharma rAjanIti hI hai| popa hai; dharma rAjanIti hai| dharma bhI eka taraha kA sAmrAjya hai| usake bhItara phaMsA huA AdamI bhI popa kI tAkata banA rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, aise loga badalanA cAheMge; lekina maiM dekhatA hUM, ve saphala nahIM hoNge| isalie nahIM ki unakI tAkata kama hai| tAkata to una para bahuta hai| isalie bhI nahIM ki badalane ke niyama unheM patA nahIM cala gae haiN| niyama bhI patA cala gae haiN| phira bhI ve saphala nahIM hoNge| saphala ve isalie nahIM hoMge ki 'saMsAra paramAtmA kA gar3hA huA pAtra hai; ise phira se mAnavIya hastakSepa ke dvArA nahIM gar3hA jA sktaa|' saphala ve isalie nahIM hoMge ki virATa hai yaha jagata; aMtahIna, AdihIna isakA phailAva hai| aura AdamI kI samajha bahuta saMkIrNa hai| jaise kisI AdamI ne AkAza ko apane ghara kI khir3akI se dekhA ho; khir3akI bhI bar3I bAta hai, zAyada eka choTA cheda ho, usa cheda se dekhA ho| virATa hai jagata; AdamI kI samajha saMkIrNa hai| isa saMkIrNa samajha ke kAraNa isa virATa ko nahIM badalA jA skegaa| aura jaba taka hama pUre ko hI na jAna leM, taba taka hamArI saba badalAhaTa AtmaghAta hogii| kyoMki pUre ko jAne binA hama jo bhI kareMge, usake pariNAma kA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai ki pariNAma kyA hogaa| ise hama jarA dekheM; apane cAroM tarapha hamane jo kiyA hai, kisI bhI kone se dekheN| eka mitra haiM mere, bIsa-tIsa sAla se AdivAsI baccoM ko zikSA dene kA kAma karate haiN| bar3e sevaka haiN| deza ke bar3e netA bhI unake caraNoM meM sira rakhate haiN| sabhI kahate haiM ki mahAna sevA kA kArya kiyA hai| ve mujhe milane Ae the| maiMne unase pUchA ki agara tuma bilakula hI saphala ho gae, aura tumane saba AdivAsiyoM ko zikSita kara diyA, to hogA kyA? ye baMbaI meM jo zikSita ho gae haiM, ye bhI kabhI AdivAsI the| ye zikSita ho gae haiN| ye jo kara rahe haiM, tumhAre AdivAsI bhI zikSita hokara yahI kareMge yA kucha aura kareMge? ve jo banArasa vizvavidyAlaya meM lar3ake par3ha rahe haiM, tumhAre AdivAsI bhI par3ha kara agara vizvavidyAlaya ke snAtaka hokara nikaleMge to kyA kareMge? ve thor3e becaina hue, kyoMki kabhI kisI ne unase yaha savAla uThAyA hI na hogaa| jo bhI kahatA thA, vaha kahatA thA, Apa mahAna kArya kara rahe haiM; boleM, maiM kyA sevA kara sakatA hUM? loga unako dhana dete haiM, gAr3iyAM dete haiM, vyavasthA dete haiM ki jAo, sevA karo, bar3A acchA kArya kara rahe haiN| kyoMki azikSita ko zikSita karanA bar3A acchA kArya hai, isameM saMdeha kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| zikSitoM ko koI dekhatA hI nahIM ki jo zikSita ho gae haiM unakI kyA dazA hai| agara koI zikSitoM ko ThIka se dekhe to zAyada saMdeha uThanA zurU ho ki azikSita ko zikSita karanA sevA hai yA nhiiN| lekina saMdeha uThatA hI nahIM, kyoMki hama socate hI nhiiN| AdivAsiyoM ko hama zikSita karake kyA kareMge? jyAdA se jyAdA, jo zikSita kara rahe haiM, una jaise hI unako banA leNge| aura kyA hone vAlA hai? lekina jo zikSita kara rahe haiM, ve kahAM haiM? ve yaha mAna kara hI baiThe haiM ki jaise ve mokSa meM pahuMca gae haiN| ve kahAM haiM? aura bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki hama bilakula nahIM dekhate ki AdivAsI ko hama apanI zikSA dekara usase kyA chIne le rahe haiN| vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura AdivAsI becArA isa sthiti meM nahIM hai ki hamase saMgharSa le sake azikSita rahane ke lie| vaha zikAra hai; vaha kucha kara nahIM sktaa| hama jo kareMge, usako use jhelanA hI pdd'egaa| aura jaba taka hama saphala na ho jAeMge, taba taka hama usakA pIchA na chodd'eNge| aura jisa dina hama saphala ho jAeMge, usa dina hama cauMkeMge ki yaha kyA AdamI paidA huA! yaha hamArI saphalatA kA pariNAma huaa| 318
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha aThastakSepa Aja amarIkA duniyA meM sabase jyAdA zikSita deza hai| aura amarIkA ke vizvavidyAlaya meM jo hotA hai, usase jyAdA azikSita sthiti khojanI muzkila hai| aura jinhoMne zikSita kiyA hai usako, tIna sau, do sau varSoM ke satata zrama ke bAda, ve bhI apanA sira ThoMka leMge ki hama isIlie itanI mehanata kara rahe the! Aja amarIkA meM jaba zikSA pUrI ho gaI hai, to pariNAma kyA hai? .. pariNAma yaha hai ki vaha pUrI taraha zikSita vyakti ApakI zikSA ke prati krodha se bharA hai; Apake zikSakoM ke prati ghRNA se bharA hai; Apake pUre Ayojana, vyavasthA, samAja, sabake prati ghaNA se bharA hai| ApakI zikSA kA yaha phala hai| mAM-bApa ke prati, paraMparA ke prati, jinhoMne usako zikSita kiyA hai, jinhoMne use yahAM taka khIMca-khIMca kara lAyA aura bar3A tyAga kiyA hai-vaha bar3A majA lete rahe mAM-bApa unake ki hama bar3A tyAga karake baccoM ko zikSita kara rahe haiM aura aba bacce una sabakI niMdA kara rahe haiN| bAta kyA hai? ApakI sevA meM kahIM koI buniyAdI bhUla thii| kyoMki hameM khayAla nahIM hai, jIvana bar3I jaTila racanA hai| Apa zikSA dete haiM, mahatvAkAMkSA bar3hatI hai| asala meM mahatvAkAMkSA ke lie hI Apa zikSA dete haiN| AdivAsI ko bhI Apa samajhAte haiM ki agara par3hoge-likhoge to hoge nvaab| phira vaha par3ha-likha kara navAba honA cAhatA hai, to musIbata khar3I hotI hai| phira kitane loga navAba hoM? phira vaha kahatA hai navAba hue binA hama na maaneNge| hara bacce ko hama mahatvAkAMkSA de rahe haiN| mahatvAkAMkSA ke bala hI hama usako khIMca rahe haiM, dhakkA de rahe haiM ki par3ho, likho, lar3o, pratispardhA karo; kyoMki kala bar3A sukha paaoge| koI nahIM pUcha rahA hai ki kala vaha sukha agara isako nahIM milA, to tumane jo AzA baMdhAI thI, agara vaha asaphala huI, to isa bacce kA jIvana sadA ke lie vyartha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki AdhA jIvana isane zikSA meM gaMvAyA, isa AzA meM ki zikSA se sukha milegA aura phira AdhA jIvana rokara gaMvAegA ki vaha sukha nahIM milaa| lekina isakI koI phikra nahIM kara rahA hai| - Aja amarIkA meM baccA vahI apane mAM-bApa se pUcha rahA hai| eka mitra mujhe milane Ae the| ve prophesara haiN| ve kahane lage, merA lar3akA mujhase yaha pUchatA hai| vaha bhAga jAnA cAhatA hai| hAIskUla meM hai abhI aura hAIskUla chor3a kara hippI ho jAnA cAhatA hai| aura maiM usako samajhAtA hUM to vaha yaha pUchatA hai ki jyAdA se jyAdA, agara maiM par3hA-likhA, to Apa jaisA prophesara ho jaauuNgaa| Apako kyA mila gayA hai? vaha pitA ImAnadAra haiN| idhara bhAratIya pitA hotA to vaha kahatA ki mujhe saba mila gayA hai| magara vaha pitA ImAnadAra haiN| vaha kahate haiM, maiM apanI AtmAlocanA karatA hUM to mujhe lar3ake kA savAla sahI mAlUma par3atA hai| aura maiM jhUThA javAba nahIM de sktaa| mujhe kucha bhI nahIM milA hai| hAlAMki mere bApa ne bhI mujhe yahI kahA thA ki bahuta kucha milegaa| usI AzA para to maiMne yaha saba daur3a-dhUpa kI thii| aba maiM kisa taraha kahUM isa beTe ko? aura taba DaratA bhI hUM ki agara yaha chor3a kara bhAga gayA hAIskUla, isakI jiMdagI kharAba ho jaaegii| magara maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki merI jiMdagI kharAba nahIM ho gaI hai| yaha kaThinAI hai| merI jiMdagI bhI kharAba ho gaI hai| to jiMdagI kharAba karane ke do DhaMga haiN| eka vyavasthita logoM kA DhaMga hai; eka avyavasthita logoM kA DhaMga hai| para vaha lar3akA yaha pUchatA hai, to avyavasthA se jiMdagI kharAba karane meM kyA etarAja hai? jaba kharAba hI karanI hai to acchI naukarI para raha kara kharAba kI ki sar3aka para bhIkha mAMga kara kharAba kI, aMtara kyA hai? aura jaba kharAba hI honI hai jiMdagI to kama se kama svataMtratA se kharAba karanI caahie| itanA to kama se kama bharosA rahegA ki apanI hI marjI se kharAba kI hai| ApakI marjI se kyoM kharAba karUM? yaha azikSita bacce ne kabhI bApa se nahIM pUchA thA, yaha khayAla meM rkhie| azikSita bacce ne kabhI bApa se yaha nahIM pUchA thaa| bApa ke mUlyoM para kabhI zaka nahIM uThAyA thaa| aba yaha bApa khuda parezAna hai| lekina isako patA nahIM 319
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 ki isakI parezAnI kA kAraNa yaha lar3akA nahIM hai, isakI parezAnI kA kAraNa pichale do sau varSoM ke bApa, jo sabako zikSita karane meM lage haiM, ve haiN| aba ve zikSita ho ge| aba zikSA kA jo phala ho sakatA thA, vaha sAmane A rahA hai| aba ve pUchane lage, aba ve tarka karane lage, aba ve vicAra karane lge| aba jiMdagI unako binA vicAra ke vyartha mAlUma hotI hai| aba ve kucha bhI kareMge to soca kara kreNge| aba ve hara kucha mAna nahIM skte| taba mAM-bApa aura zikSaka cillA rahe haiM ki anuzAsanahInatA hai| zikSita AdamI anuzAsanabaddha honA muzkila hai| sirpha azikSita AdamI anuzAsanabaddha ho sakatA hai| yA phira eka bilakula aura DhaMga kI zikSA cAhie, jisakA hameM abhI koI bhI patA nahIM hai| abhI to hama jaba bhI zikSita kareMge kisI ko, vaha anuzAsanahIna ho jaaegaa| hAM, eka maje kI bAta hai-vaha anuzAsanahIna ho jAegA aura dUsaroM para anuzAsana karanA caahegaa| isako Apa dekheN| vidyArthI ko zikSaka kahatA hai anushaasnhiin| aura vAisa cAMsalara ko pUche, vaha kahatA hai ki zikSaka anushaasnhiin| aura rASTrapati ko pUche, ve kahate haiM, vAisa cAMsalara koI hamArI sunate nahIM, saba anushaasnhiin| Upara vAlA sadA nIce vAle ko kahatA hai anuzAsanahIna hai| usake Upara vAlA usako kahatA hai anuzAsanahIna hai| asala meM zikSita AdamI apane Upara kisI ko pasaMda nahIM karatA; sabako apane nIce cAhatA hai| jo bhI nIce hai, usako anuzAsita karanA cAhatA hai| lekina vaha jo nIce hai, vaha bhI nIce nahIM rahanA caahtaa| vaha bhI zikSita hai| zikSA mahatvAkAMkSA ko jagA detI hai| hamane sArvabhauma zikSA phailA kara sArvabhauma mahatvAkAMkSA jagA dii| hamane hara AdamI kA ahaMkAra jagA diyaa| aba usa ahaMkAra ko tRpti kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie Aga kI lapaTeM jala rahI haiN| bahAne haiM sb| abhI eka mitra, eka vidhAna sabhA ke vhipa haiM, ve mujhe milane Ae the| ve kahane lage ki pahale eka sattA thI, eka pArTI kI hukUmata thI hamAre rAjya meM, usako hama logoM ne mehanata karake badala ddaalaa| aba dUsarI pArTI kI hukUmata A gii| bar3I AzAeM thIM, ve saba khatama ho giiN| aba hama loga kyA kareM? kyA hama isako badala kara aba tIsarI pArTI ko le AeM? maiMne unako kahA ki Apa lA sakate haiM, lekina phira bhI AzAeM isI taraha vyartha hoNgii| kyoMki jo Apa kara rahe haiM, usase AzAoM ke pUre hone kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| eka kI jagaha dUsare ko rakheM, dUsare kI jagaha tIsare ko rakheM, thor3I dera ke lie rAhata milatI hai| thor3I dera ke lie rAhata milatI hai, kyoMki thor3I dera ke lie lagatA hai ki aba dUsare ko maukA milA, thor3A kAma hone kA samaya do| lekina jaise-jaise samaya nikalatA hai, patA calatA hai-are, kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA, kucha bhI nahIM ho rhaa| purAnI kAMgresa sattA se gaI, naI kAMgresa sattA meM AI; AzA bNdhii| aba DhIlI hotI jA rahI hai AzA ki kucha nahIM ho rhaa| AdamI jo karatA hai, nahIM jAnatA ki usake pariNAma kyA hoNge| aura yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA ki kyoM kara rahA hai| usake bhItara acetana kAraNa kyA haiM, usakA bhI use patA nahIM hai| bhaviSya ke pariNAma kyA hoMge, isakA bhI use patA nahIM hai| lekina kie calA jAtA hai| aura taba jAla meM ulajhatA calA jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, ye loga saphala nahIM hoNge| kyoMki saMsAra virATa kI kRti hai, ise mAnavIya hastakSepa se nahIM gar3hA jA sktaa| lekina yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| kyoMki AdamI hastakSepa karanA cAhatA hai| choTI-choTI bAta meM hastakSepa karanA cAhatA hai| jahAM na kie bhI cala jAtA, vahAM bhI karanA cAhatA hai| ApakA baccA Apase kaha rahA hai, jarA bAhara jAkara khelUM? nahIM! khela sakatA thA, kucha duniyA bigar3I nahIM jA rahI thii| lekina hastakSepa karane kA mjaa| nahIM to bApa hone kA koI majA hI nahIM hai| agara hAM aura hAM hI kahate cale jAeM to bApa kisalie hue? itanI takalIpha jhela rahe | 320||
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha aThastakSepa haiM-isako paidA kiyA, isako bar3A kara rahe haiM to thor3A nahIM kahane kA mjaa...| maiM gharoM meM ThaharatA hUM kabhI-kabhI, to maiM sunatA hUM, hairAna hotA huuN| akAraNa 'nahIM' kahA jA rahA hai| kyA rasa hogA? kyA kAraNa hogA bhItara? hastakSepa meM eka majA hai| na kahane meM itanA AnaMda hai kisI ko, jisakA hisAba nhiiN| Apa khar3e haiM khir3akI para, klarka se kaha rahe haiM ki yaha kara diijie| vaha kahatA hai, Aja nahIM ho sktaa| khAlI bhI baiThA ho to bhI vaha kahatA hai, Aja nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki nahIM kahane se tAkata patA calatI hai, hAM kahane se tAkata patA nahIM cltii| nahIM kisI se bhI kaha do, usakA matalaba hai ki tuma nIce ho gae, hama bar3e ho ge| to hastakSepa ahaMkAra kA lakSaNa hai| jitanA nahIM kahane vAlA AdamI hogA, samajhanA ki utanA ahaMkArI hai| vicArazIla vyakti pahale hara koziza karegA hAM kahane kI, asaMbhava hI ho hAM kahanA, to hI nahIM khegaa| aura taba bhI nahIM ko isa DhaMga se kahegA ki vaha bhItara jAkara churI kI taraha kATatI na ho| usakA rUpa hAM kA hI hogaa| hamAre hAM kI bhI jo zakala hotI hai, vaha nahIM kI hotI hai| aura hama hAM tabhI kahate haiM, jaba koI aura upAya nahIM raha jaataa| yaha lar3akA jo kaha rahA hai bAhara jAkara khelUM, isako bhI thor3I dera meM bApa hAM kahegA; lekina taba kahegA jaba ki hAM kA sArA majA hI calA jaaegaa| aura hAM viSAkta ho jAegA aura nahIM ke barAbara ho jaaegaa| isane nahIM kaha diyaa| lar3akA bhI jAnatA hai; kyoMki hastakSepa koI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| bAhara nahIM jAne kA badalA lenA zurU karegA kamare ke bhItara hii| zora karegA, cIjeM paTakegA, daur3egA, bhAgegA, jaba taka yaha hAlata paidA nahIM kara degA ki bApa ko kahanA par3e, bAhara cale jAo! lekina taba bAhara cale jAo hAM jaisA lagatA hai, lekina usakA rUpa to na kA ho gyaa| vaha viSAkta ho gyaa| aura saMbaMdha vikRta ho ge| aura donoM ke ahaMkAra ko akAraNa bar3hane kA maukA milaa| akAraNa bar3hane kA maukA milaa| kyoMki jaba bhI maiM kahUM nahIM, to merA ahaMkAra bolatA hai| aura jisase bhI maiM kahUMgA nahIM, usakA ahaMkAra saMgharSa kregaa| aura jaba taka vaha merI nahIM ko na tor3a de, taba taka saMgharSa kregaa| agara bApa kaha de hAM, to khuda ke bhI ahaMkAra ko maukA nahIM milatA aura beTe ke ahaMkAra ko bhI maukA nahIM milatA ki vaha hAM khlvaae| hamArI hastakSepa kI bar3I sahaja vRtti hai| cAroM tarapha hama hastakSepa karate rahate haiN| jitane dUra taka hama rukAvaTeM DAla sakate haiM, utane dUra taka lagatA hai hamArA sAmrAjya hai| lekina yaha jo rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA mana hai, yaha rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA mana jIvana ko dukha aura naraka meM utAra detA hai cAhe vyaktigata rUpa se, cAhe sAmAjika rUpa se| naraka nirmita karanA ho to nahIM ko jIvana kI dRSTi bnaaeN| svarga nirmita karanA ho to hAM kI jIvana kI dRSTi banAeM-svIkAra kI, tathAtA kii| nisarga ko jahAM taka bana sake mata chedd'eN| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai, agara koI vyakti taiyAra ho to anaMta taka bana sakatA hai| maiM kahatA hUM, jahAM taka bana sake mata chedd'eN| aura agara Apa taiyAra hoM to anaMta taka bana sakatA hai| cher3ane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| aura jo vyakti nisarga ko nahIM cher3atA, usake bhItara usa ghanIbhUta zAMti kA janma hotA hai, usa atula zAMti kA janma hotA hai, jisakI hameM koI khabara bhI nhiiN| kyoMki use azAMta hI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jo AdamI hastakSepa nahIM karatA, use azAMta hI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jo cIjoM ko svIkAra kara letA hai, use azAMta hI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| saca yaha hai ki use kisI saMgharSa meM ghasITA nahIM jA sakatA, use kisI kalaha meM nahIM khIMcA jA sktaa| manuSya hai kyA? eka choTA jiivaannu| aura jaba vaha virATa meM hastakSepa karatA hai, to vaha usa tinake kI bhAMti hai jo nadI meM baha rahA hai aura soca rahA hai ki nadI ke viparIta bahUM, ulaTA bahUM, ldduuN| baha nahIM pAegA; lekina bahane kI koziza meM dukhI bahuta ho jAegA, asaphala bahuta ho jaaegaa| lAotse kahatA hai, usa tinake kI bhAMti ho raho jo nadI se koI kalaha hI nahIM karatA, jo nadI ke sAtha bahatA hai| 321
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 3 jo lar3atA hai vaha bhI sAtha hI bahegA, dhyAna rakhanA, koI ulaTA to bahane kA tinake ke pAsa upAya nahIM hai| kyA tinakA nadI meM ulaTA bahegA? vaha bhI nadI meM hI bahegA; lekina majabUrI meM, dukha meM, pIr3A meM, lar3atA huA, hAratA huA, parAjita hotA huA, pratipala ukhar3atA huA bhegaa| viSAdagrasta hogaa| aura jo tinakA nadI meM dUsarA baha rahA hai usake par3osa meM, binA lar3e, vaha bhI bhegaa| donoM baheMge to nadI kI dhArA meM hI kyoMki nadI hai virATa, tinakA hai kSudra, koI upAya nahIM hai viparIta jAne kaa| lekina jo jAne kI koziza karegA, vaha dukha meM gira jAegA aura usakI zakti vyartha hI apavyaya hogii| kyoMki lar3ane meM zakti lgegii| vaha bhI pahuMcegA sAgara taka, lekina murdA phuNcegaa| aura rAste kA jo AnaMda ho sakatA thA, rAste ke kinAre jo vRkSa milate aura jo pakSiyoM ke gIta hote aura AkAza meM sUraja nikalatA aura rAta tAroM se bharA AkAza hotA, vaha use kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| usakA sArA kAma to lar3ane meM lagA rhegaa| aura vaha jo tinakA nadI ke sAtha baha rahA hai, use nadI se koI duzmanI nahIM hai; usane nadI ko vAhana banA liyaa| dhyAna rahe, kSudra agara virATa ke sAtha ho to virATa bhI kSudra kA vAhana ho jAtA hai| aura kSudra agara virATa se lar3e to apanA hI duzmana ho jAtA hai| virATa to vAhana nahIM hotA, sirpha apanA hI duzmana ho jAtA hai| ye donoM tinake sAgara meM phuNceNge| lekina eka rotA aura rudana se bharA, hArA, thakA, parAjita, kruddha, jalatA huA, sArA jIvana vyartha gayA, aise saMtApa meM aura rAste ke adabhuta anubhava se vNcit| dUsarA bhI pahuMcegA sAgara meM AhvAda se bharA, rAste ke sAre nRtya ko apane meM samAe hue| aura rAste kA sArA yAtrA-patha usake lie tIrthayAtrA ho jaaegii| sAgara meM giranA usake lie mahAmilana hogaa| AdamI ke basa do hI tarIke haiN| lAotse kahatA hai ki jo hastakSepa karegA, vaha use aura bigAr3a detA hai| 'jo aisA karatA hai, vaha use bigAr3a detA hai| aura jo use pakar3anA cAhatA hai, vaha use kho detA hai|' isa nisarga ko jo badalanA cAhatA hai, vaha use bigAr3a detA hai| basa bigAr3a hI sakatA hai, badalane kI koziza meM bigAr3a hI sakatA hai| dhyAna rahe, yaha kevala samAja ke lie hI sahI nahIM hai, yaha vyakti ke svayaM ke lie bhI sahI hai| kucha loga dUsare ko badalane kI phikra meM nahIM hote haiM to khuda ko hI badalane kI phikra meM hote haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha galata hai, yaha nahIM honA cAhie mujhmeN| yaha ThIka hai, yaha jyAdA honA cAhie mujhmeN| yaha krodha ko kATa DAlUM, yaha kAma ko jalA hU~, basa mere bhItara prema hI prema raha jAe, satya hI satya raha jAe, zuddha, pavitra puNya hI raha jAe, saba pApa kATa ddaaluuN| to loga apane ko bhI badalane kI koziza meM lagate haiM aura lar3ate haiN| hama inheM sAdhu kahate rahe haiM isa taraha ke logoM ko jo apane bhItara kATate haiM aura sAdhutA Aropita karate haiN| lAotse unake bhI pakSa meM nahIM hai| lAotse to use sAdhu kahatA hai, jo apane ko pUrA svIkAra kara letA hai-jaisA hUM, aisA huuN| aura bar3e Azcarya kI ghaTanA to yaha hai ki aisA vyakti sAdhu ho jAtA hai| puNya usa para barasa jAte haiMpApa usase kho jAte haiN| krodha usakA vilIna ho jAtA hai| prema usakA pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai| lekina vaha yaha karatA nahIM hai| yaha svIkAra kA pariNAma hai| yaha sarva-svIkAra hai| aba dhyAna rakheM, yaha kaise hotA hogA? kyoMki jo saba svIkAra kara letA hai, vaha krodha kaise karegA? ise thor3A samajheM, yaha thor3A AMtarika kImiyA kI bAta hai| agara maiM apane krodha ko bhI svIkAra karatA hUM to maiM krodha kara hI nahIM skuuNgaa| isa svIkRti meM hI krodha kSINa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki krodha kA matalaba hI asvIkAra hai| koI cIja maiM nahIM cAhatA, usase hI krodha AtA hai| patnI nahIM cAhatI ki pati kahIM bhI kapar3e utAra kara kamare meM DAla de| aura DAlatA hai pati, to krodha A jAtA hai| lekina jo apane bhItara krodha ko taka svIkAra karatI ho, vaha kahIM par3e hue kamare meM DAlU, yaha kAma ko zuddha, pavitra puNya zaza meM lagate 322
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa kapar3oM ko svIkAra na kara pAegI? vaha kara paaegii| pati sigareTa pItA hai, vaha patnI svIkAra nahIM kara paatii| lekina jisa patnI ne apane krodha taka ko svIkAra kara liyA ho, vaha pati kI isa nirdoSa nAsamajhI ko svIkAra na kara pAegI? ki dhuAM bhItara karatA hai, bAhara karatA hai, to karane do| jaise hI hama apanI burAiyoM ko svIkAra kara lete haiM, dhyAna rakhanA, hama dUsaroM kI burAiyoM ke virodha meM nahIM raha jaate| . isalie jo loga apanI burAI svIkAra nahIM karate, ve dUsare kI burAI ke prati bar3e duSTa hote haiM, bar3e kaThora hote haiN| hama unheM mahAtmA kahate haiN| mahAtmAoM kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki ve kaThora hote haiM apane prati bhI, dUsaroM ke prati bhii| jo galata hai, usake prati sakhta kaThora hote haiN| usako kATa kara pheMka denA hai| lekina lAotse yaha kahatA hai ki galata aura sahI, itanI baMTI huI cIjeM nahIM haiN| galata aura sahI bhItara eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| aura tuma eka ko kATo, dUsarA kaTa jAtA hai| tuma eka ko bacAo, dUsarA baca jAtA hai| jo AdamI krodha ko kATa DAlegA bilakula, usake bhItara prema bhI kaTa jaaegaa| bacegA nhiiN| jo AdamI yaha kahatA hai ki merA duniyA meM koI zatru nahIM, dhyAna rakhanA, usakA koI mitra bhI nahIM ho sktaa| agara Apa cAhate haiM duniyA meM koI zatru na ho to mitra banAnA hI mt| kyoMki zatru binA mitra banAe nahIM banatA koii| pahale mitra banAnA par3atA hai, taba koI zatru banatA hai| pahale kadama para ruka jaanaa| to jo zatru se DaratA hai, vaha mitra bhI nahIM bnaaegaa| hama virodha meM kATa nahIM skte| virodha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU, eka hI cIja ke do chora kA nAma hai| lAotse kahatA hai, apane bhItara bhI badalane kI ceSTA, kATane kI ceSTA, banAne kI ceSTA, vyartha hai| aura abhI manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI kitanI hI ceSTA kare, jaise hotA hai vaisA hI rahatA hai, kucha badalatA nhiiN| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| aura kama se kama dharmaguru ise kabhI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hoNge| kyoMki dharmaguru kA to sArA vyavasAya isa bAta para nirbhara hai ki loga badale jA sakate haiN| agara maiM Apase kahUM ki Apa jaise haiM vaise hI raheMge, ApameM kabhI koI badalAhaTa nahIM ho sakatI; Apa dubArA mere pAsa nahIM aaeNge| dhaMdhA khatama hI ho gyaa| kyoMki mere pAsa Apa isa AzA meM Ate haiM ki yaha AdamI kucha karegA, badalegA, acchA banA degA; hama bhI mahAtmA ho jaaeNge| aura maiM Apase kaha dUM ki tuma jaise ho isameM rattI bhara kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai, tuma tuma hI rahoge, taba svabhAvataH yaha AdamI guru hone ke yogya na rhaa| guru to vahI hai, jo badala de| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki hama to apane ko nahIM badala pAte, ApakI kRpA se badala diijie| aura Apa kRpA kareMge to badalAhaTa ho jaaegii| aba maiM unako kahUM ki badalAhaTa to ho hI nahIM sakatI; paramAtmA ne tumako banAyA, isase bar3I kRpA aba aura kauna karegA? aura maiM isameM hera-phera karane vAlA kauna? paramAtmA ne tumako aisA banAyA, bahuta soca-samajha kara bnaayaa| aba tuma kucha na karo, tuma kAphI ho, paramAtmA kI kRti ho, kAphI suMdara, acche, jaise ho ThIka ho, to dubArA vaha AdamI Ane vAlA nahIM hai| isalie dharmaguru satya kaha hI nahIM paate| kyoMki asatya para to sArA vyavasAya hai| - Apa jarA soceM, pacAsa sAla kI umra hai ApakI, Apa rattI bhara badale haiM? lauTeM pacAsa sAla meM, soceM, kyA badale haiM Apa? AijanahAvara sATha varSa ke the jaba ve amarIkA ke presIDeMTa hue| to unhoMne amarIkA kI arthanIti meM kucha pharka kie| unake bar3e bhAI, eDagara, yA kucha nAma hai, unake bar3e bhAI jo unase do yA tIna sAla bar3e hoNge| patrakAroM ne unase jAkara pUchA ki AijanahAvara kI arthanIti ke saMbaMdha meM ApakA kyA khayAla hai? unake bar3e bhAI ne kahA ki bilakula bekAra hai, usameM kucha sAra nahIM hai usakI arthanIti meN| barabAda kara degA mulka ko| patrakAra vApasa AijanahAvara ke pAsa gae; unhoMne kahA, Apake bar3e bhAI ne aisA kahA hai| AijanahAvara ne kahA ki jaba maiM pAMca sAla kA thA, taba se 323
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 ve aisA mujhase kaha rahe haiN| koI naI bAta nahIM hai| pAMca sAla kA thA, taba se ve merI AlocanA kara rahe haiM isI trh| yaha koI arthanIti kA savAla nahIM hai| jo bhI maiM karatA hUM, usako ve galata kahate haiN| patrakAra, jisane yaha sunA, vaha vApasa gyaa| usane bar3e bhAI se kahA ki vaha AijanahAvara aisA kaha rahe the| bar3e bhAI ne kahA ki abhI bhI maiM usako dhUla caTA sakatA huuN| bar3e bhAI ne kahA ki abhI bhI eka dhakkA dUM to dhUla caTA sakatA huuN| vaha AdamI vApasa lauttaa| usane AijanahAvara se kahA ki hada ho gaI, Apake bar3e bhAI kahate haiM ki eka dhakke meM Apako cAroM khAne citta kara deNge| AijanahAvara ne kahA, hada ho gaI, yaha bAta bhI ve mujhase jaba maiM pAMca sAla kA thA, taba se kaha rahe haiN| aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki mujhe dhUla nahIM caTA skte| yaha maiM bhI taba se kaha rahA huuN| __ agara Apa lauTeM apane pIche, Apa badale nahIM haiN| Apa AdamI vahI haiN| Apake kapar3e bar3e ho gae, zarIra bar3A ho gayA; thor3A bhItara khoja-bIna kareM, ApakA aNu vahI kA vahI hai| DhaMga badala gae hoMge, rAste badala gae hoMge; lekina bhItara kI gaharI saccAiyAM nahIM bdltiiN| aura kabhI nahIM bdltiiN| . isase nirAza mata ho jAnA ki taba to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki kucha ho hI nahIM sakatA! nahIM, Apa karanA cAheM to kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| Apa svIkAra kara leM to bahuta kucha hotA hai| lekina vaha . kie se nahIM hotaa| jisa dina Apa apane ko svIkAra kara lete haiM aura kaha dete haiM maiM aisA hUM, burA yA bhalA, krodhI, IrSyAlu, jaisA bhI hUM, aisA hUM-yaha satya kA pahalA svIkAra hai ki maiM aisA hUM-isameM koI etarAja nahIM mujhe, paramAtmA ne mujhe aisA banAyA hai, isa svIkRti ke sAtha hI pahalI daphe ApakI kSudratA samApta ho jAtI hai aura Apa virATa ke aMga ho jAte haiN| aura jisane Apako banAyA hai vaha Apake bhItara Apako phira se banAne meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| saca bAta yaha hai ki jaba taka Apa apane ko banAne kI koziza karate haiM, paramAtmA ke hAtha ruke rahate haiM, virATa ke hAtha ruke rahate haiN| jisa dina Apa apane ko chor3a dete haiM, usI dina usake hAtha phira Apako banAne lagate haiN| lekina vaha banAvaTa bar3I aura hai| lAotse usI ko kahatA hai ki jo aisA karegA, vaha aura bigAr3a detA hai| jo use pakar3anA cAhatA hai, vaha use kho detA hai| nisarga pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| lekina jo apane ko nisarga meM chor3a detA hai, aura nisarga ke sAtha bahane lagatA hai, nisarga usakI pakar3a meM to nahIM AtA, lekina nisarga usake lie sAthI, sahayogI aura usakI AtmA bana jAtA hai| ___'kyoMki kucha cIjeM Age jAtI haiM aura kucha cIjeM pIche-pIche calatI haiN|' hameM khayAla nahIM hai ki kucha cIjeM Age jAtI haiM aura kucha pIche-pIche calatI haiN| jaise maiMne kahA, svIkAra Age jAtA hai aura krAMti pIche-pIche calatI hai| tathAtA Age jAtI hai--mAna lenA ki maiM aisA hUM aura jarA bhI isameM mujhe etarAja nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha etarAja paramAtmA ke prati hI etarAja hai| aba loga majedAra haiN| loga kahe jAte haiM ki paramAtmA ne AdamI ko bnaayaa| aura AdamI ko koI svIkAra nahIM krtaa| loga kahate haiM ki bhItara AtmA hai| lekina usako koI svIkAra Apa bhI nahIM krte| Apa kahate haiM ki maiM prabhu kI kRti huuN| lekina isameM bhI Apa sudhAra karanA cAhate haiM, taramIma karanA cAhate haiN| Apa isameM bhI kucha hera-phera karanA cAhate haiN| agara paramAtmA Apase salAha letA, to Apa kabhI banane vAle nahIM the; kyoMki Apa itanI yojanAeM bdlte| maiMne eka majAka sunA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka beTA apane bApa se pUcha rahA thA ki paramAtmA ne AdamI ko banAyA, phira adama kI haDDI nikAla kara Iva ko, strI ko bnaayaa| to usa beTe ne pUchA ki paramAtmA ne pahale AdamI ko kyoM banAyA, pahale strI ko kyoM nahIM banAyA? to usake bApa ne kahA, tU jaba bar3A hogA to samajha jaaegaa| agara paramAtmA 324
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa strI ko pahale banAtA to AdamI bana hI nahIM paataa| strI itane sujhAva, itanI salAha detI ki phira AdamI nahIM bana sakatA thaa| vaha kahatI-aisA banAo, aisA banAo, vaisA banAo, yaha na kare, vaha na kre| vaha kabhI banA hI nahIM paataa| isalie usane pahale AdamI banAyA, tAki jhaMjhaTa bilakula na ho| phira strI bnaaii| abhI bhI strI salAha die calI jAtI hai AdamI ko| agara Apa apanI patnI ke sAtha kAra calA rahe haiM, to Apa sirpha Adeza kA pAlana kara rahe haiM, kAra to patnI calAtI hai| eksIDeMTa vagairaha ho to Apa jimmevAra hoMge; sakuzala ghara pahuMca jAeM, patnI ne gAr3I claaii| AdamI jaba apane ko badalane kI bAta karatA hai, tabhI vaha paramAtmA kA asvIkAra kara detA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, kucha cIjeM Age jAtI haiM, kucha cIjeM pIche-pIche calatI haiN| aura jo pIche calatI haiM, unako Age lAne kI koziza mata karanA; nahIM to bhUla ho jaaegii| gehUM bo deM, ghAsa-bhUsA pIche apane Apa ho jAtA hai| gehUM ke sAtha bhUsA paidA ho jAtA hai| bhUse ko bo deM, phira koI gehUM paidA nahIM hotA; phira bhUsA bhI paidA nahIM hotaa| pAsa bhI jo bhUsA thA, vaha bhI kharAba ho jAtA hai| jo pariNAma hai, usako bIja nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| aura hama saba usako bIja banAne kI koziza karate haiN| loga cAhate haiM ki zAMta ho jAeM; loga cAhate haiM ki AnaMdita ho jAeM; lekina yaha pariNAma hai, yaha bIja nahIM hai| Apa AnaMda ko sIdhA pakar3a nahIM sakate; AnaMda pariNAma hai| Apa kucha aura kareM, jo bIja hai, to AnaMda A jaaegaa| jaise maiM kahatA hUM : sviikaar|| lAotse kA jo kImatI se kImatI sUtra hai, vaha hai sviikaar| lAotse kahatA hai, dukha ko bhI svIkAra kara lo aura tuma AnaMdita ho jaaoge| aura sukha ko bhI svIkAra mata karo to tuma dukhI rahe aaoge| dukha ko bhI koI svIkAra kara le to AnaMdita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki svIkAra dukha jAnatA hI nhiiN| svIkAra ko dukha kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| isalie purAne RSiyoM ne svIkRti ko, saMtoSa ko bahuta gahana pratiSThA dI thii| kyoMki usakI svIkAra aura saMtoSa ke sAtha hI pariNAma Ane zurU ho jAte haiN| __ hama bhI koziza karate haiM, lekina hama pariNAma ko pahale lAnA cAhate haiN| jaise maiM agara Apako kahUM ki mujhe kabaDDI khelane meM, yA tAza khelane meM bahuta AnaMda AtA hai| to Apa kaheMge, AnaMda to mujhe bhI cAhie, maiM bhI kabaDDI khelane AtA huuN| Apako nahIM AegA, kyoMki AnaMda ko Apa bIja banA rahe haiN| aura kabaDDI khelate vakta, pUre vakta Apa tU-tU, tU-tU karate raheMge, lekina bhItara yahI khayAla rahegA-abhI taka AnaMda nahIM AyA, nAhaka tU-tU kara rahe haiM, abhI taka kucha AnaMda nahIM aayaa| yaha AdamI jhUTha kaha rahA thA ki AnaMda AtA hai; abhI taka nahIM aayaa| Apa pUre vakta tU-tU karake ghara lauTa AeMge; bilakula AnaMda nahIM aaegaa| thaka jAeMge sirph| kyA huA kyA? kabaDDI meM jo DUba jAtA hai aura jise itanA bhI khayAla nahIM rahatA ki AnaMda A rahA hai ki nahIM A rahA, jo itanA lIna ho jAtA hai khelane meM ki khelane vAlA bacatA hI nahIM, use AnaMda A jAtA hai| vaha pariNAma hai| Apa pariNAma ko bIja kI taraha pakar3e baiThe hue haiM ki aba Ae AnaMda, aba Ae AnaMda! vaha nahIM aataa| isalie duniyA meM AnaMda kI jitanI vidhiyAM batAI gaI haiM, Apa saba ko asaphala kara dete haiN| ApakI kuzalatA anaMta hai| jitanI vidhiyAM batAI haiM RSiyoM ne, Apa saba ko asaphala kara dete haiN| kyoMki vidhiyAM, agara Apa usameM pUrI taraha DUba jAeM to AnaMda AtA hai| AnaMda lene ke lie hI jo vahAM jAtA hai, vaha DUbatA hI nahIM; vaha DUba sakatA nhiiN| vaha pUre vakta sacetana hai ki AnaMda kahAM hai? vaha sacetanA bAdhA bana jAtI hai| AnaMda kahIM bhI mila sakatA hai, lekina AtA hai kisI ke pIche chAyA kI trh| use koI sIdhA pakar3atA nahIM; jo pakar3atA hai, vaha kho detA hai| 325
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 'eka hI kriyA se viparIta pariNAma Ate haiN|' agara mujhe khelane se AnaMda mila rahA hai, to jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apako bhI khelane se AnaMda mile; dukha bhI mila sakatA hai| kriyAoM para kucha nirbhara nahIM hotaa| kriyAoM ke pIche karane vAle para saba kucha nirbhara hotA hai| isalie agara Apa hanumAna se pUche, to vaha kahegA, basa kAphI hai; rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kara liyA, kAphI hai, aura parama AnaMda AtA hai| vaha hanumAna ko AtA hai; Apako nahIM aaegaa| Apa kitanA hI rAma-rAma kaheM, kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| thor3I dera bAda Apa kaheMge, chor3o bhI, akhabAra hI par3ho, usameM hI jyAdA AnaMda AtA hai| yaha kahAM hanumAna kI bAtoM meM par3a gae! aura hanumAna kahAM se mila gae! chor3o, yaha saba jhaMjhaTa hai| yaha AdamI dhokhe meM mAlUma par3atA hai, isako bhI koI AnaMda vagairaha AyA nahIM hogaa| Akhira baMdara hI Thahare, kucha AnaMda inako AyA na hogaa| hama kyoM isa nAsamajhI meM par3eM? para hanumAna ko AyA hai| aba kaI striyAM sItA banane kI koziza karatI haiN| ve muzkila meM pdd'eNgii| vaha sItA ko bahuta AnaMda AyA hai| lekina sItA ko AyA hai| Apako AegA, muzkila hai| kyoMki sItA koI bana nahIM sakatA; yA hotA hai yA nahIM hotaa| to sItA ko jaMgala bhI pheMka diyA rAma ne to bhI AnaMdita hai, anugRhIta hai| aura sItA ke hRdaya ko samajhanA muzkila hai, usake anugraha ko samajhanA muzkila hai| aura bahuta sI kitAbeM likhI jAtI haiM, jinameM strI-jAti ke pakSapAtI-jo socate haiM ki strI-jAti ke pakSapAtI haiM-ve likhate haiM ki yaha anyAya ho gyaa| rAma ne sItA ko nikAla kara pheMka diyA ghara ke bAhara, yaha anyAya ho gyaa| lekina sItA gahana meM yaha jAnatI hai, dUra jAne kI pIr3A hai, alaga rahane kA rAma se dukha hai, lekina gahana meM sItA jAnatI hai ki rAma kA bharosA usa para itanA hai ki jarUrata par3e to use jaMgala meM pheMkA jA sakatA hai--binA puuche| aura yaha bharosA itanA gaharA hai aura yaha prema itanA gaharA hai ki Darane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki sItA socegI ki mujhe chor3a diyaa| isakA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isalie rAma saralatA se sItA ko bheja paae| prema meM jarA bhI kamI hotI to hajAra bAra socate ki sItA kyA socegii| . isalie Apa dekhate haiM, patniyAM dhIre-dhIre samajha jAtI haiN| jisa dina pati ghara koI sAmAna lekara AtA hai, ghar3I le AtA hai, kucha gahanA le AtA hai, strI samajha jAtI hai-kucha prema meM gar3abar3a hai| yaha kAhe ke lie lA rahe haiM? yaha sabsTITyUTa hai| aura pati bhI lAtA hI usa dina hai, jisa dina kucha DarA hotA hai, kucha bhayabhIta hotA hai| jisa dina pati bhayabhIta hotA hai, usa dina AisakrIma lie calA A rahA hai, kucha lekara calA A rahA hai| rAma sahajatA se sItA ko pheMka sake, itanA bhArI bharosA thaa| para vaha sItA para hI ho sakatA thaa| phira sItA banane kI bahuta sI striyAM koziza kara rahI haiN| koI bana nahIM sakatA vaisaa| bananA ho sakatA hai, para vaha banane kI prakriyA se nahIM hotaa| jo jaisA hai, use vaisA pUrA svIkAra kara le, asvIkAra ko chor3a hI de, khayAla se hI utAra de, aura jIvana jo lAe usameM AhlAdita ho--dukha lAe to, sukha lAe to; yaza to, apayaza to-jIvana jo bhI de jAe, usameM hRdaya praphullita ho; to koI bhI sItA ho sakatA hai| kyoMki kucha cIjeM Age jAtI haiM aura kucha cIjeM pIche-pIche calatI haiN| eka hI kriyA se viparIta pariNAma Ate haiN| jaise cIjeM phUMkane se garama ho jAtI haiM aura phaMkane se hI ThaMDI ho jAtI haiN|' mullA nasaruddIna ke saMbaMdha meM kathA hai| vaha guru kI talAza meM thaa| aura kisI ne usase kahA ki phalAM gAMva meM eka bar3A phakIra hai, usake pAsa jAo, zAyada usase tumheM jJAna mila jaae| mullA gyaa| subaha hI subaha phuNcaa| jAMca-par3atAla karanI jarUrI thii| jisake prati samarpaNa karanA ho, usakI pUrI jAMca honI caahie| cAroM tarapha ghUma-ghAma kara usane makAna ke dekhA, phira aMdara gyaa| sarda thI bahuta subaha, aura guru apane kaMbala meM dubakA huA hAtha ragar3a rahA 326
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha ahastakSepa 327 thaa| to mullA ne kahA, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? usane kahA ki mere hAtha ThaMDe haiM, unheM garama kara rahA huuN| ragar3atA rahA aura muMha se bhI phUMkane lgaa| to usane kahA, aba yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? usane kahA, maiM garama hI kara rahA huuN| phUMka rahA hUM sAMsa ki hAtha garama ho jaaeN| mullA ne kahA, ThIka hai| thor3I dera bAda usakI patnI cAya lekara aaii| guru cAya pIne lagA, usako bhI phUMkane lgaa| to mullA ne kahA, aba Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? usane kahA ki maiM cAya ThaMDI kara rahA huuN| mullA ne kahA, namaskAra ! aise asaMgata AdamI ke pAsa maiM eka kSaNa nahIM ruka sktaa| abhI kahate the phUMka kara garama kara rahe haiM hAtha / aba kahate haiM phUMka kara cAya ThaMDI kara rahe haiM ! dhokhe kI bhI koI sImA hotI hai! aura AdamI badale to bhI vakta laganA caahie| abhI maiM maujUda hUM yahIM ke yahIM; itanI jaldI itanI asaMgati! lAotse kahatA hai, phUMkane se cIjeM garama bhI ho jAtI haiM aura ThaMDI bhI / isalie phUMkane se kyA ho rahA hai, jaldI mata karanA samajhane kii| viparIta ghaTanAeM eka hI kriyA se ghaTa sakatI haiN| 'koI balavAna hai, aura koI durbala; aura koI TUTa sakatA hai, aura koI gira sakatA hai| isalie saMta ati se dUra rahatA hai, apavyaya se bacatA hai, aura ahaMkAra se bhI / ' koI balavAna hai aura koI durbala! lekina koI apanI durbalatA ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| durbala AdamI bhI balavAna banane kI koziza meM lagA hai| vaha aura durbala ho jaaegaa| jo thor3I-bahuta tAkata thI, vaha balavAna banane meM khatama ho rahI hai| vaha aura durbala ho jaaegaa| aura balavAna bhI, Apa yaha mata socanA ki Azvasta hai| usase bhI bar3e balavAna haiM, jinase vaha durbala hai| aura Aja balavAna hai, agara kala durbala ho jaae| bur3hApA aaegaa| zakti Aja hai, kala hAtha nahIM hogii| vaha bhI ciMtita aura bhayAtura hai| durbala bhI Dare hue haiM, balavAna bhI Dare hue haiN| aura balavAna aura balavAna bananA cAhatA hai, durbala bhI balavAna bananA cAhatA hai| lekina koI apane ko svIkAra nahIM karatA / lAotse yaha kahatA hai, agara tuma durbala ho to isa satya ko pahacAna lo, aura durbala rho| rahane kA matalaba sirpha itanA hai ki aba isase lar3o mt| isase bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| jo loga pazuoM kA adhyayana kie haiM gaharA, jaise koMDreDa lAreMja ne bar3A gaharA pazuoM kA adhyayana kiyA hai; to vaha kahatA hai, AdamI ko chor3a kara koI pazu, jaba bhI koI pazu durbalatA ko svIkAra kara letA hai, to usa para hamalA nahIM krtaa| eka kuttA eka kutte se lar3a rahA hai| jaise hI kuttA apanI pUMcha nIcI kara letA hai, dUsarA kuttA lar3anA phaurana baMda kara detA hai| bAta khatama ho gii| eka tathya kI svIkRti ho gii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki dUsarA kuttA khar3e hokara aba isa para haMsatA hai, yA jAkara khabara karatA hai ki yaha durbala hai| nahIM, bAta hI khatama ho gii| isase koI dUsarA, jo pUMcha nIcI jhukA kara khar3A ho gayA hai, vaha apamAnita nahIM hotaa| aura na hI jo jIta gayA hai, vaha koI sammAnita hotA hai| sirpha eka tathya kI svIkRti hai ki eka sabala hai, eka durbala hai| bAta khatama ho gii| na to sabala koI guNa hai aura na nirbala hone kA koI durguNa hai| durbala durbala hai, sabala sabala hai| eka patthara choTA hai, eka patthara bar3A hai| isameM bar3e patthara ke koI sammAna kA kAraNa nahIM hai| aura eka jhAr3a choTA aura eka jhAr3a bar3A hai| isameM bar3e jhAr3a ko koI sammAna kA kAraNa nahIM hai| choTe jhAr3a ko apamAna kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| para AdamI ke sAtha bar3I kaThinAI hai| durbala pahale to svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhatA ki durbala hai / aura agara svIkAra kara le, to sabala usako satAnA zurU karatA hai, apamAnita karatA hai, niMdita karatA hai| pazuoM meM kabhI bhI kalaha ke kAraNa hatyA nahIM hotii| hatyA ke pahale hI bAta ruka jAtI hai| sirpha, vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI aura cUhe, do apanI hI jAti meM hatyA karate haiN| aura koI nahIM; sirpha AdamI aura cUhe ! cUhe cUhe para hamalA karake mAra
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 328 DAlate haiN| aura aadmii| ina do ko chor3a kara pUrI pRthvI para anaMta anaMta jIvana aura prANI haiM, koI kisI ko mAratA nhiiN| lar3AI hotI hai usa sImA taka, jaba taka ki tathya svIkRta nahIM ho jAtA ki kauna balavAna, kauna kamajora / svIkRta hote hI bAta khatama ho jAtI hai| isalie cUhe aura AdamI meM jarUra koI gaharA Atmika saMbaMdha hai| jarUra koI saMbaMdha hai| yA to AdamiyoM ke sAtha raha-raha kara cUhe bigar3a gae haiM, yA cUhoM ke sAtha raha-raha kara AdamI bigar3a gyaa| kyoMki eka aura maje kI bAta hai, sirpha AdamI aura cUhe hI aise haiM jo duniyA kI hara taraha kI AbohavA meM rahate haiM / aura aisI koI jagaha nahIM hai duniyA meM jahAM AdamI ho, vahAM cUhA na ho| hai hI nahIM / AdamI - cUhe bar3e saMgI-sAthI haiN| koI jAnavara hiMdustAna meM hotA hai, koI tibbata meM nahIM hotaa| lekina cUhe ke mAmale meM yaha bAta nahIM hai| jahAM AdamI hotA hai, cUhA usake sAtha hotA hai| bahuta sAtha hai| zAyada kisI ne eka-dUsare ko saMkrAmaka bImArI pakar3A dI hai| lekina jAnavara eka-dUsare kI hatyA nahIM karate; apanI hI jAti meM kabhI hatyA nahIM krte| kyoMki hatyA ke pahale hI jaise hI nirbala ko patA calatA hai, nApa-taula ho jAtI hai-- donoM gurrAeMge, pAsa AeMge, rauba dikhAeMge aura donoM eka-dUsare ko mApa leMge -- durbala svIkAra kara legA maiM durbala hUM, sabala svIkRta ho gayA ki sabala hai / bAta khatama ho gii| isa bAta ko Age nahIM khIMcA jaataa| kyoM? kyoMki isameM kyA guNa hai ki Apa sabala haiM? isameM kyA durguNa hai ki koI nirbala hai ? usakA kyA kasUra hai ki vaha durbala hai? eka AdamI kamajora hai aura Apake pAsa majabUta haDDiyAM haiM, isameM kauna sA guNa hai aura kauna sA durguNa hai? mAnA ki Apa use paTaka sakate haiM aura usakI chAtI para baiTha sakate haiM, lekina isameM kyA khUbI kI bAta hai? isameM koI khUbI kI bAta nahIM hai / bAta vaisI hI hai, jaise tarAjU para hama eka bar3A patthara rakheM aura eka choTA, bar3A patthara nIce pahuMca jAe, choTA Upara aTakA raha jaae| lekina isameM choTA apamAnita kahAM ho rahA hai? lAotse kahatA hai, isa kAraNa ki durbala sabala honA cAhatA hai, kamajora tAkatavara honA cAhatA hai, kurUpa suMdara honA cAhatA hai, upadrava paidA ho gayA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, tuma jo ho, usase rAjI ho jAo / tathya se bAhara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| tathya hI satya hai| usake viparIta jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isakA kyA matalaba huA ? isase hameM bahuta hairAnI lagegI ki isakA to matalaba yaha huA ki phira AdamI koI unnati hI na kre| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, Apa yaha kyA kahate haiM? isakA matalaba huA, unnati ma kro| saphala kaise hoMge? phira to aisA mAna kara baiTha jAeMge to basa jar3a ho jaaeNge| nahIM, kabhI koI jar3a nahIM huA hai| aisA mAnane vAlA apanI vyartha tAkata nahIM khotA / aura vaha jo vyartha tAkata khotI hai roja vahI aura kamajora karatI calI jAtI hai| aisA jAna lene vAlA ki 'kyA hUM, apanI sImA, apanI samajha, apanI sAmarthya, apanI zakti jAna lene vAlA vyakti apanI maryAdA ke bhItara zakti ko nahIM khotA / zakti saMgRhIta hotI hai| aura vahI saMgRhIta zakti usake jIvana meM gati bana jAtI hai| lekina yaha gati AtI hai bhItara se, bAhara kI pratispardhA se nahIM / abhI hama saba bAhara kI pratispardhA meM lage rahate haiM / koI AdamI buddhimAna hai, Apa koziza meM lage haiN| buddhimAna hone kii| koI AdamI tAkatavara Apa daMDa-baiThaka lagA rahe haiN| dUsaroM ko dekha-dekha kara lage hue haiN| musIbata meM par3a jaaeNge| cAroM tarapha hajAra taraha ke loga haiM / saba meM se kucha-kucha sIkhA ! kisI kI buddhi lenI hai Apako, buddhimAna honA hai Apako AiMsTIna jaisA, tAkatavara honA hai koI gAmA jaisaa| aba par3e muzkila meM Apa; aba musIbata meM par3a jAeMge; aba jhaMjhaTa khar3I hogii| Apa apane ko itanA bAMTa deMge ina AkAMkSAoM meM ki TUTa jAeMge aura kucha bhI na ho paaeNge|
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakRti va svabhAva ke sAtha astakSepa Apa sirpha eka hI vyakti ho sakate haiM duniyA meM, aura vaha vyakti abhI taka paidA nahIM huA ki usakI Apa nakala kreN| vaha Apa hI haiN| advitIya hai pratyeka vykti| vaha dUsare jaisA nahIM ho sakatA, vaha sirpha apane hI jaisA ho sakatA hai| phira vaha jo hai, usase rAjI hokara use vahI ho jAne kI tathAtA meM praveza kara jAnA caahie| 'koI TUTa sakatA hai, koI gira sakatA hai|' dhyAna rakheM, kamajora gira jAtA hai, tAkatavara TUTa jAtA hai| bar3e vRkSa, tUphAna AtA hai, TUTa jAte haiN| choTe-choTe paudhe haiM, gira jAte haiN| tUphAna calA jAtA hai, phira uTha jAte haiN| agara tUphAna se pUcho to tUphAna kahegA ki choTe mujhase jIta gae, bar3e mujhase hAra ge| tAkatavara TUTatA hai, kamajora jhukatA hai| lekina yaha dekhane para nirbhara karatA hai| isa jhukane ko hama tAkata bhI kaha sakate haiM, phleksibiliTI kaha sakate haiN| isa jhukane ko hama tAkata bhI kaha sakate haiN| yaha to hamAre dekhane para nirbhara hai ki hamAre kyA socane ke mApadaMDa haiN| agara duniyA jyAdA samajhadAra hogI to isameM kyA kaThinAI hai? jhukanA bhI eka tAkata hai| jo nahIM jhuka sakA, vaha TUTa jaaegaa| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna apane lar3ake ko sikhA rahA thA, daMDa-baiThaka karavA rahA thaa| par3osa ke kisI AdamI ne pUchA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho nasaruddIna, yaha dasa sAla ke bacce ke lie? usane kahA ki maiM isako tAkatavara banA rahA hUM ki koI lar3akA isako dabA na sake, koI isako parezAna na kara ske| to isako maiMne nau tarakIbeM sikhA dI haiM ki yaha kisI ko bhI ThikAne para lagA degaa| para usa par3osI ne kahA ki nasaruddIna, kyA tuma socate ho isase tAkatavara lar3ake nahIM haiM? nasaruddIna ne kahA, ve bhI haiM; unake lie maiM isako dasavIM tarakIba bhI sikhA diyA huuN| vaha kyA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA, samaya ke pahale bhAga khar3e honaa| vaha dasavIM tarakIba hai, jaise hI patA cale ki mAmalA gar3abar3a hai aura apanI nau tarakIbeM kAma nahIM AeMgI, dasavIM bhI sikhA dI hai| nau kA tabhI taka upayoga karanA, jaba taka dekhe ki hAM, apane hAtha ke bhItara bAta hai| aura jaba dikhAI par3e ki apane hAtha ke bAhara hai, to dasavIM kAma meM laanaa| do hI upAya haiM saMgharSa meM lar3anA yA bhAga jAnA--phAiTa Ara phlaaitt| AdamI socatA hai ki bhAga jAnA burI bAta hai| nahIM, kama se kama hama apane mulka meM nahIM socte| hamane kRSNa kA eka nAma diyA hai rnnchodd'daas| jo yuddha se bhAga khar3e hue raNachor3adAsajI! unako bhI hama jI kahate haiN| samajhadAra loga the jinhoMne yaha nAma diyaa| nahIM to raNachor3adAsajI kisI ko koI kahegA nhiiN| agara kisI se kahie to jhagar3A ho jAegA ki Apa raNachor3adAsajI haiM, Apa yuddha kA maidAna chor3a kara bhAga gae the| lekina buddhimAna AdamI ati para nahIM jAtA; jo ucita ho, jo saMtulita ho, vahI karatA hai| isalie kRSNa bhAga bhI sake aura hamane unakA apamAna bhI nahIM kiyaa| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki kabhI bhagAnA sArthaka ho sakatA hai, kabhI lar3anA sArthaka ho sakatA hai| 'koI TUTatA hai, koI gira sakatA hai| saMta ati se dUra rahatA hai|' vaha siddhAMta banA kara nahIM jItA ki maiM aisA hI jiiuuNgaa| vaha jIvana ko bahane detA hai aura jIvana ke sAtha bahatA hai| kabhI isa kinAre bhI, kabhI usa kinAre bhii| kabhI hAra meM bhI, kabhI jIta meM bhii| kabhI giratA bhI hai, kabhI nahIM bhI girtaa| kabhI kamajora bhI hotA hai, kabhI tAkatavara bhii| kisI ke sAmane buddhimAna hotA hai, kisI ke sAmane buddhihIna bhI hotA hai| kisI ke sAmane suMdara aura kisI ke sAmane kurUpa hotA hai| lekina lakSya nahIM cuntaa| donoM ke bIca DolatA rahatA hai| ___ 'saMta ati se dUra rahatA hai, apavyaya se bacatA hai|' apavyaya se bacatA hai| hama bahuta apavyaya karate haiN| dUsare kI nakala apavyaya hai; vaha Apa kabhI na ho skeNge| jo zakti kho gaI, vaha vyartha kho jaaegii| 329
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 'aura ahaMkAra se bhii|' kyoMki ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI hama dUsare jaise honA cAhate haiN| agara hamako lagatA hai ki sammAna hai kRSNa kA, to hama kRSNa jaise honA cAhate haiN| aura agara hameM lagatA hai ki sammAna hai AiMsTIna kA, to hama AiMsTIna jaise honA cAhate haiN| aura hameM lagatA hai ki sammAna hai kisI abhinetA kA, to hama abhinetA honA cAhate haiN| lekina kAraNa kyA hai? jisakA sammAna hai, vaise hama hoM, yaha hamAre ahaMkAra kI mAMga ho jAtI hai| lekina saMta ahaMkAra se bacatA hai, apavyaya se aura ati se| jo ina tIna se baca jAtA hai-tIna kyA, eka artha meM eka hI bAta hai jo isase baca jAtA hai, vaha parama zAMti ko, nisarga ko, tAo ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vaha svabhAva meM gira jAtA hai| hastakSepa se baceM-dUsaroM ke prati bhI aura svayaM ke prati bhii| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kreN| 330
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 484 d vedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA niSedha
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 30 WARNING AGAINST THE USE OF FORCE He who by Tao purposes to help the ruler of men Will oppose all conquest by force of arms. For such things are wont to rebound. Where armies are, thoms and brambles grow. The raising of a great host is followed by a year of dearth. Therefore a good general effects his; purpose and stops. He dares not rely upon the strength of arms; Effects his purpose and does not glory in it; Effects his purpose and does not boast of it; Effects his purpose and does not take pride in it; Effects his purpose as a regrettable necessity; Effects his purpose but does not love violence. (For) things age after reaching their prime. That (violence) would be against the Tao. And he who is against the Tao perishes young. adhyAya 30 bala-prayoga se baceM ! jo tAo ke anusAra rAjA ko maMtraNA detA hai, vaha zastra bala se vijaya kA virodha kregaa| kyoMki aisI vijaya vijayI ke lie bhI bahuta duSpariNAma lAtI haiN| jahAM senAeM hotI haiM, vahAM kAMToM kI jhAr3iyAM laga jAtI haiN| aura jaba senAeM khar3I kI jAtI hai, usake agale varSa meM hI akAla kI kAlimA chA jAtI haiN| isalie eka acchA senApati apanA prayojana pUrA kara ruka jAtA haiN| vaha zastra bala kA bharosA kadApi nahIM karatA hai| vaha apanA kartavya bhara nibhAtA hai, para usa para garva nahIM karatA haiN| vaha apanA kartavya bhara nibhAtA hai, para zekhI nahIM baghAratA / vaha apanA kartavya bhara nibhAtA hai, para usake lie ghamaMDa nahIM karatA haiN| vaha eka vedapUrNa AvazyakatA ke rUpa meM yuddha karatA haiN| vaha yuddha karatA hai, lekina hiMsA se prema nahIM karatA / kyoMki, cIjeM apanA zikhara chUkara phira girAvaTa ko upalabdha ho jAtI haiN| hiMsA tAo ke viparIta haiN| aura jo tAo ke viparIta haiM, vaha zIghra naSTa ho jAtA huuN|
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ otse samasta bala-prayoga ke virodha meM hai| jo bhI nisarga ke pakSa meM hogA, vaha bala kA virodhI bhI hogaa| jabaradastI, kisI bhI bhAMti kI, nisarga ke viparIta hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leM to phira isa sUtra ko samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| nisarga ko dekheM, AdamI ko chor3a kr| vRkSa bar3e ho rahe haiM, nadiyAM baha rahI haiM, cAMda-tAre ghUma rahe haiN| itanA virATa Ayojana cala rahA hai| para kahIM bhI koI jabaradastI nahIM mAlUma par3atI, jaise saba sahaja ho rahA hai, jaise isa saba hone meM koI bala kA prayoga nahIM hai, koI dhakkA nahIM de rhaa| nadI apane se hI bahI jA rahI hai, vRkSa apane se bar3e ho rahe haiM, tAre apane se ghUma rahe haiN| AdamI na ho, to jagata bahuta mauna hai| AdamI na ho, to jagata meM koI dvaMdva nahIM hai, koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| eka sahajatA, eka spAMTeniTI hai| lAotse mAnatA hai, jaba taka AdamI bhI apane bhItara aura apane bAhara itanA hI sahaja na ho jAe, taba taka dharma ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki dharma kA eka hI artha ho sakatA hai: shjtaa| aura jaba koI sahaja hogA, tabhI AnaMda ko bhI upalabdha hogaa| jahAM saMgharSa hai, jahAM dvaMdva hai| jahAM jabaradastI hai, jora hai, bala hai, vahAM dukha hogaa| isake kaI AyAma haiN| pahalAH jaise hI hama jabaradastI zurU karate haiM, vaise hI hamane apanI mAnyatA ko jagata para Aropita karanA zurU kara diyaa| jaise hI maiM jabaradastI zurU karatA hUM, maiMne yaha kahanA zurU kara diyA ki isa jagata ke viparIta hUM maiN| aura jisa para maiM jabaradastI karatA hUM, maiMne usakI AtmA kI hatyA zurU kara dii| maiM usakI svataMtratA chIna rahA hUM, maiM usakA nisarga chIna rahA huuN| use maiM apane anusAra nahIM calane de rahA, mere anusAra calAne kI koziza kara rahA huuN| cAhe phira vaha pitA ho, cAhe mAM, cAhe guru, cAhe rAjA, vaha koI bhI ho, jo kisI dUsare ko apanI marjI ke anusAra calAne ke lie bala kA prayoga kara rahA hai, vaha hiMsA kara rahA hai| kyoMki hiMsA kA eka hI artha hogA ki hama kisI manuSya kA sAdhana kI taraha upayoga kara rahe haiM, sAdhya kI taraha nhiiN| jarmana ciMtaka imenuala kAMTa ne nIti kI paribhASA meM isa sUtra ko jor3A hai| kAMTa ne kahA hai ki eka hI nIti maiM jAnatA hUM ki kisI manuSya ke sAtha use sAdhana mAna kara vyavahAra mata krnaa| pratyeka manuSya sAdhya hai| koI manuSya kisI kA sAdhana nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba hama kisI manuSya kA sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karate haiM, tabhI hamane usa manuSya ko vastu banA diyaa| vaha manuSya nahIM rhaa| hamane usakI AtmA ko inakAra kara diyaa| puruSa na mAlUma kitanI sadiyoM se strI ko apanI saMpatti mAnate rahe haiN| vaha anIti hai| kyoMki koI AtmA kisI kI saMpatti nahIM ho sktii| saMpatti mAnate rahe haiM, isIlie yudhiSThira draupadI ko dAMva para lagA ske| saMpatti hI dAMva para lagAI jA sakatI hai, koI manuSya dAMva para nahIM lagAyA jA sktaa| kisI manuSya ko vastu mAnanA hI pApa hai| aura jaba hama jabaradastI karate haiM, taba hamane vastu mAnanI zurU kara dii| 333
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 dUsarI bAta : jaise hI maiM jabaradastI karatA hUM, bala kA prayoga karatA hUM, maiM apanI zakti kho rahA hUM, maiM dIna ho rahA hUM, maiM kamajora ho rahA huuN| aura merI dInatA ke kAraNa koI dUsarA bhI samRddha nahIM ho rhaa| kyoMki merI jabaradastI dUsare ko bhI pIr3A meM DAlatI hai, use bhI jabaradastI karane ko majabUra karatI hai| vaha bhI apanI zakti ko vyartha vyaya kregaa| jitanI jyAdA hiMsA hogI, utanA jIvana kA avasara khotA hai vyrth| jitanI kama hiMsA hogI, utanI jIvana kI zakti bacatI hai| aura bacI huI zakti hI aMtaryAtrA ke kAma meM A sakatI hai| dhyAna rahe, hiMsaka vyakti sadA bAhara kI tarapha yAtrA karatA hai| kyoMki hiMsaka ko to sadA dUsare kA hI dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| aura jo hiMsA karatA hai, vaha hiMsA se bhayabhIta bhI hogaa| aura jo hiMsA karane ko tatpara hai, vaha dUsare kI hiMsA se DaregA bhii| vaha sadA hI dUsare meM ulajhA rhegaa| vaha hAre yA jIte, lekina najara usakI dUsare para rhegii| aura jina sIr3hiyoM se hama yAtrA karate haiM, unhIM sIr3hiyoM se dUsare bhI yAtrA karate haiN| aura jaba maiM hiMsA karake kisI kI chAtI para baiTha jAtA hUM, to phira mujhe bhayabhIta rahanA pdd'egaa| yaha to ho bhI sakatA hai ki jisakI chAtI para maiM baiThA hUM, vaha vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jAe; lekina yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki maiM vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jaauuN| mujhe to bhayabhIta rahanA hI par3egA ki jina upAyoM se maiMne use nIce dabA rakhA hai, ve hI upAya kisI bhI kSaNa mere khilApha kAma lAe jA sakate haiN| aura zithilatA kA koI bhI kSaNa, aura maiM nIce ho sakatA hUM aura duzmana Upara ho sakatA hai| jo hiMsaka hai, vaha dUsare para hI usakA dhyAna aTakA rhegaa| aura jo hiMsaka hai, vaha kabhI abhaya ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| bhItara kI koI yAtrA saMbhava nahIM hai, jisakA mana dUsare meM ulajhA ho| zakti kA apavyaya hai; dUsare meM ulajhAva hai| apane jIvana ke avasara kA apavyaya hai| vyartha hI, usase kucha sRjana nahIM hogaa| sirpha maiM khoUMgA, rikta aura samApta ho jaauuNgaa| jo dUsare ko samApta karane kI koziza karatA hai, vaha svayaM bhI samApta ho rahA hai usa koziza meN| dUsarA samApta ho pAegA yA nahIM, nahIM kahA jA sakatA, lekina dUsare ko samApta karane meM maiM samApta ho rahA hai, yaha sunizcita hai| phira tIsarI bAta aura khayAla meM le leM ki hiMsaka kI dRSTi vidhvaMsa kI hotI hai, miTAne kI hotI hai| hiMsA kA matalaba hI hai miTAne kI aaturtaa| aura jo miTAne meM bahuta utsuka ho jAtA hai, vaha banAne kI kalA bhUla jAtA hai| usakA sRjanAtmaka vyaktitva paMgu ho jAtA hai; vidhvaMsAtmaka vyaktitva hI raha jAtA hai| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki isa duniyA meM jo loga bahuta hiMsAtmaka haiM, ve bahuta sRjanAtmaka ho sakate the, isIlie hiMsAtmaka haiN| isa duniyA meM jo bahuta bar3e ahiMsaka loga paidA hue haiM, ve bhI bahuta bar3e hiMsaka ho sakate the, isIlie ahiMsaka haiN| manasavida hiTalara ke jIvana kA gahana adhyayana kie haiN| jarUrI bhI hai adhyayana; kyoMki hiTalara jaise loga jamIna para hote raheM to AdamI kA honA jyAdA dera taka saMbhava nahIM rhegaa| hiTalara eka citrakAra bananA cAhatA thA; nahIM bana paayaa| mUrtiyAM gar3hanA cAhatA thA, suMdara citra banAnA cAhatA thA; nahIM banA paayaa| aura manasavida kahate haiM ki usakI yaha sRjana kI AkAMkSA vidhvaMsa bana gii| phira AdamI ko tor3ane, miTAne aura naSTa karane meM usakI sArI zakti laga gii| zakti eka hI hai, cAhe usase miTAeM, aura cAhe usase bnaaeN| jo nahIM banA pAegA, vaha miTAne meM laga jaaegaa| jo miTAne meM laga jAegA, use banAne kA khayAla hI nahIM aaegaa| sAtha hI yaha bhI khayAla rakheM ki jaba koI dUsare ko miTAne meM lagatA hai, to vaha apane ko bhI miTA rahA hai| samaya kho rahA hai, zakti kho rahI hai, jIvana cuka rahA hai| aura jo dUsare ke miTAne meM saMlagna hai, vaha miTAnA hI sIkha jAtA hai| vaha apane lie bhI AtmaghAtI ho jAtA hai| hiTalara ne itane logoM kI hatyA kI aura aMta meM apanI AtmahatyA kii| vaha bilakula tArkika hai ghaTanA; ThIka yahI aMta hogaa| kyoMki miTAne vAle ko eka hI tarka AtA hai, miTAne kaa| jaba taka vaha dUsare ke khilApha hai, dUsare 334
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| vaha yaha nahIM vedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA niSedha sarpha kAMToM se bharA raha jAma samApta ho rahe ho| aura nahI khtaa| vaha kahatA ko miTA rahA hai| jisa dina vaha pAegA dUsarA miTAne ko nahIM bacA-vaha eka hI bAta jAnatA hai, miTAnA-vaha apane ko mittaaegaa| isalie hiMsaka aMtataH AtmaghAtI ho jAtA hai| sRjana dUsarI hI yAtrA hai| lAotse parama ahiMsA meM bharosA karatA hai| lekina usakI ahiMsA ke kAraNa bar3e alaga haiN| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki dUsare ko mata satAo, kyoMki dUsare ko dukha hogaa| vaha yaha nahIM khtaa| vaha kahatA hai, dUsare ko miTAne meM tuma miTa rahe ho, dUsare ko samApta karane meM tuma samApta ho rahe ho| aura jisa jIvana meM phUla khila sakate the AnaMda ke, vaha tumhArA jIvana sirpha kAMToM se bharA raha jaaegaa| isameM thor3I sI vicAraNIya hai eka baat| Amataura se ahiMsAvAdI yahI kahate haiM ki dUsare ko dukha mata do, kyoMki dUsare ko dukha denA burA hai| lAotse yaha nahIM khtaa| lAotse kahatA hai, dUsare ko dukha mata do, kyoMki isa taraha tuma apane sukha kA, apane AnaMda kA avasara kho rahe ho| lAotse bilakula svArthI mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, lAotse kahatA hai ki agara koI vyakti ThIka-ThIka svArthI ho jAe to usase koI burA kAma ho hI nahIM sktaa| yaha bar3I ulaTI bAta mAlUma pdd'egii| hama to sikhAte haiM logoM ko parArthI hone ke lie, paropakAra ke lie| chor3o svArtha ko aura parArtha ko pkdd'o| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, jise svArtha kA hI patA nahIM, use parArtha kA to koI patA nahIM hogaa| aura jo abhI apane svayaM kA hita bhI sAdhane meM samartha nahIM hai, vaha dUsare kA hita sAdha sakegA, isa pAgalapana meM mata pdd'naa| saca to yaha hai ki jo apanA hita sAdha letA hai, usa sAdhane meM hI dUsare kA hita sadha jAtA hai| kyoMki jo apane AnaMda ko pakar3a letA hai, vaha kisI ko dukha dene meM isalie asamartha ho jAtA hai ki usase svayaM kA AnaMda naSTa hotA hai| dharma parama svArtha hai; lekina usase parama parArtha ghaTita hotA hai| nIti parArtha kI bAteM karatI hai, kucha ghaTita nahIM hotaa| na parArtha ghaTita hotA hai, na svArtha ghaTita hotA hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki agara vyakti apane nija kA pUrA khayAla rakha le to usase isa jagata meM burA hogA hI nahIM kuch| usa khayAla meM hI jIvana ke prati usakA sadabhAva aura karuNA gahana ho jaaegii| asala meM, dUsare para dayA vahI karatA hai, jise apane para dayA karanA A gayA hai| aura dUsare para dayA karanA jo nahIM jAnatA, usakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki use abhI apane para dayA karane kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| buddha ko kisI ne patthara pheMka kara mAra diyA hai| AnaMda, unakA ziSya, krodhita ho gayA hai| aura usane kahA ki mujhe AjJA deM to isa AdamI ko maiM rAste para lgaauuN| buddha ne kahA, bhUla usane kI hai, sajA tU apane ko degA? AnaMda se buddha ne kahA, bahuta samaya pahale yaha sUtra merI samajha meM A gayA ki hama dUsare kI nAsamajhiyoM ke lie apane ko daMDa dete haiN| yaha patthara usane pheMkA hai, yaha usakA kAma huaa| agara isa patthara ke silasile meM hama bhI kucha karane jAte haiM, to vaha AdamI jIta gayA aura usane hameM eka vartula meM phaMsA liyaa| vaha hamArA mAlika ho gyaa| usane patthara mArA aura hamAre bhItara usane kriyA ko janma de diyA; vaha hamArA mAlika ho gyaa| vaha jIta gayA, hama hAra ge| aura aba agara maiM krodhita hotA hUM, to usakA patthara mAranA saphala ho gyaa| nahIM, buddha ne kahA ki maiM parama svArthI hU~, maiM apane sukha ko bacAtA huuN| vaha patthara mAre to bhI mere sukha ko maiM nahIM TUTane detA; maiM apane AnaMda ko bacAtA huuN| aura eka bAra koI AdamI apane AnaMda ko bacAnA sIkha jAe to isa duniyA meM usa AdamI se kucha bhI burA dUsare ke lie nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki dUsare ke lie burA karanA gahare meM apane lie hI gaDA khodanA siddha hotA hai| kisI nIti-zAstra ke vacana ke anusAra nahIM, niraMtara manuSya ke apane hI anubhava ke anusaar| vyakti ke lie bhI aura samAja ke lie bhI lAotse kI yahI dRSTi hai| yaha sUtra samAja kI tarapha izArA hai| 335
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse kahatA hai, 'jo tAo ke anusAra rAjA ko maMtraNA detA hai, vaha zastra-bala se vijaya kA virodha kregaa|' tAo ke anusAra jo rAjA ko maMtraNA detA hai, vaha zastra-bala kA virodha kregaa| vastutaH vaha bala kA hI virodha kregaa| vaha cAhegA ki kAma binA bala ke ho jaae| aura jitanA kuzala hogA vyakti, utane binA bala ke kAma karA letA hai| akuzala apanI akuzalatA kI pUrti bala se karatA hai| kabhI Apa kisI kuzala vyakti ko dekheM-kisI bhI kAma meM-Apa pAeMge, vaha bala-prayoga na ke barAbara karatA hai| eka kuzala vyakti ko kAra calAte dekheM, to Apa pAeMge, vaha bala kA bilakula prayoga nahIM kara rahA, vaha tAkata lagA hI nahIM rhaa| eka sikkhar3a ko kAra calAte dekheM; usakI sArI zakti vyaya huI jA rahI hai, pasInA-pasInA huA jA rahA hai| kyA pharka hai donoM meM? kAra koI bala se nahIM calatI, kuzalatA se calatI hai| lekina kuzalatA kI kamI ho to AdamI bala se use pUrI karanA cAhatA hai| bala hama lagAte hI haiM vahAM, jahAM hamArI kuzalatA kSINa par3atI hai, kama par3atI hai| Apa khayAla karanA, isalie nayA kAma karane meM Apa thaka jAte haiM aura purAnA kAma karane meM Apa nahIM thkte| purAnA kAma kuzala ho gayA hai| nayA kAma, Apa tAkata lagAte haiN| choTe baccoM ko likhate dekheM, to unakA . pUrA zarIra akar3A huA hai kalama pakar3ane meN| abhI ve kuzala nahIM haiM, abhI sArI tAkata lagA kara ve kuzalatA pUrI kara rahe haiN| bacce kAgaja ko phAr3a dete haiM, itanA tAkata lagA kara likhate haiN| tAkata lagAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kaI to bUr3he bhI aise likhate haiM, pUrI tAkata lagA dete haiN| tAkata kA likhane se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina bhItara kuzalatA kI kamI hai| eka jhena phakIra huA, liNcii| vaha apane ziSyoM ko citrakalA sikhAtA thaa| vaha kahatA thA ki agara tumheM jarA bhI zrama mAlUma par3e, to samajhanA ki abhI tuma kalAkAra nahIM hue| agara tumheM jarA bhI zrama mAlUma par3e kucha banAte vakta, to samajhanA abhI kamI hai| aura jaba zrama bilakula hI na par3e, jaba tumheM lage hI nahIM, ki jaise tumane kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, aise hI tumane kainavasa para peMTiMga banA dI, to hI jAnanA ki tuma kuzala hue ho| kuzalatA bala nahIM mAMgatI, jIvana kA koI AyAma ho| akuzalatA bala mAMgatI hai| tAo ke anusAra salAha dene vAlA zastra-bala kA virodha kregaa| kyoMki vaha batAtA hai kuzalatA kI kamI hai| 'kyoMki aisI vijaya, vijayI ke lie bhI duSpariNAma lAtI hai|' aura phira vijaya, jo hAratA hai, usake lie to duSpariNAma lAtI hI hai; jo jItatA hai, usake lie bhI duSpariNAma lAtI hai| nepoliyana ne aneka yuddhoM ke anubhava ke bAda eka patra meM likhA hai ki jo hAratA hai vaha to rotA hI hai, lekina jo jItatA hai vaha bhI rotA hai| kyoMki cAroM tarapha vidhvaMsa phaila jAtA hai aura hAtha kucha bhI nahIM lgtaa| saba TUTa jAtA hai, vikRta ho jAtA hai, aura hAtha kucha bhI nahIM lgtaa| aura jise harA kara hama jIta jAte haiM, dhyAna rahe, jiMdagI bar3I jaTilatA hai| Apa jaba taka use harAe nahIM the, taba taka ApakA duzmana bhI Apako bala detA thaa| yaha thor3A kaThina hai, lekina samajhane kI koziza kreN| jisa dina Apa duzmana ko harA dete haiM, usa dina duzmana Apako bala nahIM detA, Apa bhI TUTa gae hote haiN| khayAla kareM, ApakA eka duzmana Aja mara jAe, to ApakI jiMdagI meM utanI hI kamI ho jAegI, jitanI kisI mitra ke marane se hotii| isalie samajhadAroM ne to kahA hai ki acchA duzmana cuna lenA, acchA duzmana pA jAnA bar3A saubhAgya hai| kyoMki acche duzmana se jo ApakA tanAva banA rahatA hai, setu banA rahatA hai, jo khiMcAva banA rahatA hai| vaha sRjanAtmaka ho sakatA hai| duzmana ke TUTate hii...| 336
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA viSedha isako aisA samajheM ki Aja amarIkA hAra jAe; to Apa socate haiM, rUsa kI gati kA kyA hogA? rUsa ke vikAsa kA kyA hogA? saba zUnya ho jaaegaa| yA Aja rUsa hAra jAe to amarIkA ke sAre vikAsa kA kyA hogA? zUnya ho jaaegaa| vaha sArA vikAsa eka satata dvaMdva ke bIca tanAva meM hai| aura Aja maiM samajhatA hUM ki rUsa aura amarIkA isa bAta ko bhalIbhAMti samajhate haiM ki lar3anA unake hita meM nahIM hai, lar3ane kA poja banAe rakhanA unake hita meM hai| lar3anA jarA bhI hita meM nahIM hai, lekina eka lar3ane kI mudrA banAe rakhanA hita meM hai| usakI zithilatA khataranAka ho sakatI hai| duzmana ko miTA kara Apa bhI miTa jAte haiM; kyoMki usa duzmana ke sAtha spardhA meM jo-jo nirmita huA thA, vaha saba gira jAtA hai aura kSINa ho jAtA hai| hArA huA to hAratA hai, dukha pAtA hai; jIte hue ko bhI duSpariNAma hAtha lagate haiN| 'jahAM senAeM hotI haiM, vahAM kAMToM kI jhAr3iyAM laga jAtI haiN| aura jaba senAeM khar3I kI jAtI haiM, to usake agale varSa hI akAla kI kAlimA chA jAtI hai| isalie eka acchA senApati apanA prayojana pUrA kara ruka jAtA hai|' lAotse yaha kaha rahA hai ki majabUrI ho sakatI hai kabhI rAjya ke lie, samAja ke lie; vyakti ke lie kabhI bhI nhiiN| ise bhI thor3A khayAla meM le leN| vyakti ke lie majabUrI kabhI bhI nahIM hai| lekina samAja aura rASTra ke lie majabUrI ho sakatI hai| kyoMki eka vyakti kA savAla nahIM hai, karor3oM logoM kA savAla hai| to rASTra ko kabhI lar3ane para bhI utaranA par3a sakatA hai| to pahale to tAo ko mAnane vAlA yuddha kI salAha nahIM degA, sainya-zakti kI salAha nahIM degaa| aura agara majabUrI hI ho, to bhI senApati agara hoziyAra hai to dhamakI dekara ruka jaaegaa| yuddha meM utara jAnA nAsamajha senApatiyoM kA kAma hai| samajhadAra usa sImA taka ruka jAegA, jahAM sirpha bala kA dikhAvA hotA hai, lekina bala kA saMgharSa nahIM hotaa| kala maiM Apase kaha rahA thA, pazuoM meM sirpha bala kA dikhAvA hotA hai, saMgharSa nahIM hotaa| jyAdA hoziyAra mAlUma par3ate haiN| nisarga zAyada unheM jyAdA eka aMtardRSTi die hue hai| bala kA prayoga kAphI hotA hai dikhAve ke lie, lekina kabhI usakA ThIka prayoga nahIM hotaa| isake pahale ki khatarA ho, pazu ruka jAte haiN| jaise hI sApha ho gaI bAta ki kauna kamajora hai, kauna tAkatavara hai, rukAvaTa A jAtI hai| 'senApati apanA prayojana pUrA kara ruka jAtA hai| vaha zastra-bala kA bharosA kadApi nahIM krtaa|' Amataura se hama socate haiM ki senApati zastra-bala kA bharosA karatA hai| rAjya to zastra-bala ke bharose para hI nirbhara hotA hai| lekina lAotse kI salAha, tAo ke anusAra agara kabhI koI samAja calatA ho, to usake lie yaha hai ki bharosA zastra-bala para nahIM honA caahie| vaha aMtima majabUrI hai, eka Avazyaka burAI hai| na TAlI jA sake, aisI bImArI ho sakatI hai, lekina usakA bharosA nahIM honA caahie| jisakA use bharosA hai, vaha pahale hI mauke para usakA upayoga kara legaa| aura jo samajhadAra nahIM hai, vaha jarUrata jaba pUrI ho jAegI taba bhI nahIM rukegaa| pichale mahAyuddha meM aisA huaa| jApAna para eTama bama girAne kI koI bhI jarUrata na thii| jarmanI ghuTane Teka rahA thA; jApAna ke paira TUTe jA rahe the| do-cAra dina, sAta dina jyAdA se jyAdA, aura jApAna vilIna ho jaataa| lekina amarIkA ko zastra-bala kA bharosA thaa| eTama hAtha meM A gayA thA pahalI daphA AdamI ke, vai usakA upayoga karanA cAhate the| jarUrata bilakula bhI na thii| koI hirozimA-nAgAsAkI meM eka-eka lAkha logoM ke mara jAne kI jarA bhI jarUrata na thii| lekina hAtha meM tAkata ho to nAsamajha usakA upayoga karanA caahegaa| isalie amarIkA kA aparAdha kSamA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yuddha kI koI jarUrata na raha gaI thii| jApAna hAra hI rahA thaa| aura hArate hue ke Upara eTama kA pheMkanA majabUrI nahIM thI, vilAsa thaa| anAvazyaka thaa| amarIkA ke 331
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 338 senApati bhI kahate haiM ki sAta dina se jyAdA yuddha Age jA nahIM sakatA thA; bAta khatama ho gaI thii| hAM, isase ulaTI hAlata ho sakatI thI ki jApAna jIta rahA hotA aura nyUyArka meM amarIkI phaujeM ghuTane Teka rahI hotIM aura unheM eTama bama pheMkanA pdd'taa| vaha majabUrI hotI, zastra kA bharosA na hotaa| lekina amarIkA jarA bhI khatare meM na thA / amarIkI phaujeM jApAna kI chAtI meM praveza kara gaI thiiN| jApAna TUTa cukA thA, ujar3a cukA thaa| lekina itanI bar3I tAkata ujar3ane meM bhI eka saptAha kA vakta letI hai| itanI jaldI koI bhI Avazyaka nahIM thii| eTama bilakula anAvazyaka thaa| aura isIlie jo buddhimAna AdamI haiM, ve isa pApa ko gahana pApa mAnate haiN| kyoMki yaha usa zatru kI chAtI meM churA bhoMkane jaisA thA, jo jamIna para gira cukA thA aura jo hAtha jor3e par3A thA aura mAphI mAMga rahA thaa| usakI cha meM churA 'bhoMkane jaisA thaa| yaha kSamya nahIM hai| lekina yaha huA kyoM ? yaha ho jAne kA kAraNa hai| kAraNa amarIkA kI koI sabhyatA, koI saMskRti purAnI nahIM hai, kevala tIna sau varSa ! nae se nayA, koI samAja agara bacakAnA ho sakatA hai, to vaha amarIkA hai| tIna sau varSa koI umra hotI hai jAtiyoM ke lie? jinakA itihAsa tIna sau varSa kA ho, unakI samajha bahuta gaharI nahIM ho sktii| jAnakArI bahuta ho sakatI hai, samajha bahuta nahIM ho sakatI / viz2aDama kI kamI hogii| to Aja amarIkA ke pAsa jAnakArI to bahuta hai, isIlie to eTama bhI bana skaa| lekina samajha nahIM hai| samajha na hone ke kAraNa usakA upayoga ho gayA / lAotse kahatA hai, senApati, jo tAo kA bharosA karatA hai, jo dhArmika hai, jo rAjya dhArmika hai, vaha zastra bala kA bharosA kadApi nahIM karatA / apanA kartavya bhara nibhAtA hai, usa para garva nahIM krtaa| apanA kartavya bhara nibhAtA hai, usakI zekhI nahIM baghAratA / apanA kartavya bhara nibhAtA hai, usake lie ghamaMDa nahIM krtaa| vaha eka khedapUrNa AvazyakatA ke rUpa meM yuddha karatA hai| iphekTsa hija parapaja eja e rigreTebala nesesiTI / eka khedapUrNa AvazyakatA kI bhAMti - eka majabUrI, eka burAI, jo karanI par3egI, jisase bacanA muzkila hai| lekina hiMsA se prema nahIM karatA / 'cIjeM apanA zikhara chUkara phira girAvaTa ko upalabdha ho jAtI haiN|' hiMsA se prema eka bAta hai, aura hiMsA majabUrI meM, bilakula dUsarI bAta hai / aura isa bheda ko jo nahIM jAnate, ve bar3I muzkiloM meM samAjoM ko ulajhA dete haiN| isa para hama thor3A dhyAna de leN| eka tarapha ve loga haiM, jo hiMsA ke lie dIvAne haiM, mauke kI talAza meM haiN| maukA mila jAe, ve hiMsA kreNge| phira ve yaha na dekheMge ki kahAM taka jAnA jarUrI thaa| phira ve vahAM taka jAeMge, jahAM taka jA sakate the / jarUrata kA koI savAla nahIM hai| hiMsA unheM khela ho jAegI, hiMsA unake lie zikAra ho jaaegii| dUsare ve loga haiM, jo dUsarI ati para cale jAeMge, jo ahiMsA ke lie pAgala ho jAeMge, aura jo hiMsA khedapUrNa AvazyakatA hai, usako bhI karane meM zithila ho jaaeNge| aisA hamane isa mulka meM kiyaa| hamane dUsarI ati chuii| hamane jo khedapUrNa hiMsA thI, usako bhI nahIM kareMge, aisA dUsarI ati para cale ge| lekina jaba Apa khedapUrNa hiMsA nahIM kareMge, to dUsarA bhI nahIM karegA, isako mAnane kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki ApakA na karanA dUsare ke lie nimaMtraNa bana jAegA karane kA / isalie jainoM aura bauddhoM ke prabhAva ke bAda bhArata kA patana zurU ho gyaa| kyoMki ahiMsA kI ati -- ki kisI bhI sthiti meM hiMsA nahIM kareMge - svabhAvataH cAroM tarapha se nimaMtraNa bana gaI hamalAvaroM ke lie| ki jo loga bhI hamalA karanA cAheM, unake lie bhArata se jyAdA suvidhApUrNa koI jagaha na rhii| isalie bahuta kSudra zaktiyoM ne bhArata ko parAjita kiyaa| bhArata kI kahAnI bar3I anUThI hai| asala meM, adhyAtma ke atizayapUrNa prayoga kI kahAnI hai| bhArata kI kahAnI anUThI hai| anUThI kaI lihAja se hai| pahalA to yaha ki itanA bar3A deza - gaurava-sabhyatA ke zikhara para ! vijJAna ke saMbaMdha meM usa samaya pRthvI para koI bhI itanA vikasita nahIM, jitanA bhArata ! Aja jo vijJAna ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta vikasita haiM, ve usa samaya bilakula
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mavedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA viSedha jaMgalI, jinake pAsa kucha samajha nhiiN| gaNita kI, jyotiSa kI, dharma kI UMcAiyAM sparza kii| saMgIta kI, kalA kI sAhitya kI UMcAiyAM sparza kii| eka zikhara svarNa kA! aura acAnaka bhUmisAta ho gyaa| aura jinhoMne harAyA, ve bahuta kSudra the| unakA koI nAma jAnane vAlA bhI na thaa| bhArata ko nahIM jItA thA unhoMne to itihAsa meM unakA kabhI koI ullekha na hotaa| kyA huA? atizaya kabhI-kabhI bar3e khatare ho jAte haiN| bhArata ekadama dUsarI ati para utara gyaa| . eka ati hai : jahAM jarUrI na ho vahAM hiMsA karanA, hiMsA ko khela samajha lenA, raktapAta ko rasa banA lenaa| eka dUsarI ati hai : itane bhayabhIta ho jAnA, itane Dara jAnA ki jahAM jarUrata ho jAe, vahAM se bhI haTa jaanaa| dhyAna rahe, bhArata ne sarjarI kI sabase pahalI khoja kii| suzruta ne, jo Aja kI navInatama sarjarI hai usake sUtra spaSTa likhe haiN| plAsTika sarjarI ke bAbata bhii| lekina phira kyA huA? bauddhoM aura jainoM ke prabhAva meM sarjarI bhI hiMsA mAlUma pdd'ii| vaha bhI nahIM karanI caahie| kisI kI haDDI kATanI, hAtha kATanA, peTa kATanA, yaha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura phira AdamI ko kATanA ho, usakI zarIra kI racanA, usakA asthipaMjara, vaha saba jAnanA ho, to murde bhI kATanA pdd'eNge| phira kucha pazuoM ko bhI kATa kara jAnakArI lenI pdd'egii| vaha saba nahIM ho sktaa| to bImArI sahI jA sakatI hai, bhayaMkara bImAriyAM sahI jA sakatI haiM, lekina sarjarI nahIM kI jA sktii| suzruta ne jo khojA thA, agara suzruta ke bAda tIna hajAra sAla hama usa sUtra para calate, to pazcima kI sarjarI Aja bacakAnI hotii| lekina calane kA koI upAya na rahA; kyoMki sarjarI meM, zalya-kriyA meM hiMsA mAlUma par3ane lgii| vaha nahIM kI jA sktii| jainoM ne to ati kara dI, unhoMne khetI-bAr3I baMda kara dii| kyoMki usameM hiMsA! isalie koI jaina khetI-bAr3I nahIM krtaa| kyoMki vRkSa ukhAr3ane par3eMge, paudhe ukhAr3ane par3eMge, kATane pdd'eNge| to paudhe meM prANa haiN| ise thor3A samajha leN| paudhe ko kATanA khedapUrNa hiMsA hai| koI cAhatA nhiiN| agara hama jI sakeM binA paudhe ko kATe, to koI kATane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura phira agara maiM na bhI kATUM, to koI dUsarA mere lie kaattegaa| pharka kahAM par3atA hai? jaina gehUM to khAeMge hii| koI aura banAegA, koI aura kaattegaa| to itanA hI huA ki hiMsA hama dUsare se karavA rahe haiM, apane dalAloM se karavA rahe haiN| bAkI jaba maiM bhojana le rahA hUM, jaba taka maiM bhojana le rahA hUM, to bhojana lene meM jo bhI hiMsA hogI, usakA jimmA to merA hogaa| to jainoM ne baMda kara dii| jaina haTa ge| jaina isIlie saba dukAnadAra ho gae, kyoMki koI upAya na rhaa| kSatriya the mUlataH ve; kyoMki mahAvIra aura jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara kSatriya the| talavAra unake hAtha meM hI thI, aise ve paidA hue the| nizcita hI jaba unake caubIsa tIrthaMkara kSatriya the, to unake mAnane vAle adhika loga kSatriya hoNge| kSatriya rahane kA koI upAya na rahA, kyoMki hiMsA to kI nahIM jA sktii| brAhmaNa hone kA koI daravAjA nahIM thA; kyoMki janma se koI brAhmaNa hotA hai| zUdra koI honA nahIM cAhatA thaa| isalie vaNika hone ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM raha gyaa| khetI-bAr3I kI jA nahIM sakatI, zUdra koI ho nahIM sakatA; to sirpha dukAna calAne ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM raha gyaa| yaha jo ati paidA ho jAtI hai, yaha ati khatare meM le jAtI hai-eka se dUsare khatare meN| kueM se bacate haiM, khAI meM gira jAte haiN| to eka zikhara chUkara bhArata ekadama nIce gira gyaa| isalie bhArata ke mana meM abhI bhI harA hai vaha ghaav| aura hamAre mana meM aisA lagatA hai ki koI eka svarNa-zikhara thA atIta meM, jise hama chUkara haTa ge| isalie hamArA mana bAra-bAra pIche lauTa jAtA hai| usameM thor3I sacAI hai| eka zikhara hamane chuA thaa| lekina hotA khatarA tabhI hai, jaba koI zikhara chU letA hai| udAharaNa dUM to khayAla meM A jaae| jaba hama sabhyatA ke itane zikhara para the aura vilAsa kI suvidhA thI, isa vilAsa kI bhI ki hama cAheM to ahiMsA kI ati meM cale jaaeN| yaha bhI sirpha tabhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai, jaba loga bahuta khuzahAla hoN| taba itanA soca sakeM, itanI bArIka, sUkSma ahiMsA kI bAta soca skeN| to hama haTa ge| 339
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Aja amarIkA bhI ThIka vaisI hAlata meM hai| Aja amarIkA samRddha hai, saMpanna hai| Aja usake bacce yuddha se haTanA cAhate haiN| Aja amarIkA meM jitanA, viyatanAma meM yuddha na ho, isakA virodha hai, aisA kabhI kisI mulka meM nahIM huA ki usakA mulka lar3a rahA ho aura mulka ke bhItara itanA bhayaMkara virodha ho| Apa thor3A soceM bhArata meM ki bhArata pAkistAna se lar3a rahA ho aura bhArata ke sAre yunivarsiTI aura kAlejoM meM aura sAre yuvA-samAja meM isakA virodha ho--ki nahIM, yaha lar3AI galata hai| aisA kabhI duniyA meM huA nahIM; kyoMki jaba mulka lar3atA hai, to pUrA mulka dIvAnA aura pAgala ho jAtA hai| aura jo dIvAnA aura pAgala nahIM hogA, vaha gaddAra aura dezadrohI mAlUma pdd'egaa| amarIkA meM yaha pahalI daphA ho rahA hai| hone kA kAraNa hai| ati saMpannatA meM hI dusarI ati para jAne kI suvidhA hotI hai| yaha bhArata meM huaa| buddha aura mahAvIra ke vakta hama eka zikhara para phuNce| eka UMcAI thii| aura taba hamane kahA ki hama nahIM lar3eMge-miTa jAeMge, lar3eMge nhiiN| taba dUsare ko maukA mila gyaa| agara Aja amarIkA apane lar3akoM kI bAta mAna le, to amarIkA vaisA hI giregA, jaisA bhArata kabhI giraa| aura ho sakatA hai lar3ake manavA deN| kyoMki Aja nahIM kala tAkata unake hAtha meM AegI; Aja nahIM kala ve sattA meM hoNge| aura eka ati se dUsarI ati para mana kA jAnA bahuta AsAna hai| __lAotse dUsarI ati para jAne ko nahIM kaha rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, eka khedapUrNa AvazyakatA ke rUpa meM yuddha karatA hai eka saccA senaapti| yuddha karatA hai, lekina hiMsA se prema nahIM krtaa| bar3A kaThina hai, yuddha karanA aura hiMsA se prema nahIM krnaa| lekina tAo ko mAnane vAle logoM ne cIna meM aura jApAna meM isa taraha kA sainika nirmita karane kA mahAna prayoga kiyA, jo yuddha karatA hai, lekina hiMsA se prema nahIM krtaa| agara Apane samurAI nAma sunA ho, to jApAna meM samurAiyoM kI eka bar3I jamAta paidA huI, yaha eka khAsa taraha ke sainika kA nAma samurAI hai| usa sainika kA nAma samurAI hai, jo yuddha to karatA hai, lekina hiMsA se prema nahIM krtaa| taba isa samurAI kI sArI zikSA-paddhati bar3I anUThI hai| ise talavAra sikhAne ke pahale dhyAna sikhAyA jAtA hai| aura ise yuddha para bhejane ke pahale svayaM ke bhItara jAnA hotA hai| aura yaha dUsare ko kATane jAe, usake pahale ise usa anubhava se gujaranA hotA hai, jahAM yaha jAnatA hai ki AtmA kATI nahIM jA sktii| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| kyoMki saMnyAsI honA eka bAta hai, AsAna hai| sainika honA bhI AsAna hai| lekina saMnyAsI aura sainika eka sAtha honA bahuta kaThina hai| samurAI saMnyAsI aura sainika eka sAtha hai| kRSNa ne bhI arjuna ko samurAI banAne kI koziza gItA meM kI hai| vaha samurAI banAne kI koziza hai-sainika aura saMnyAsI eka saath| ve kahate haiM, tU lar3a! kyoMki agara na lar3e, vaha ati hogii| ve yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki lar3ane ko tU jIvana kA koI aMta samajhe; vaha bhI ati hogii| arjuna ko AsAna thA, kRSNa kaha dete, kATa! koI AtmA nahIM hai, koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, AdamI sirpha zarIra hai| gItA meM Age jAne kI jarUrata na thii| arjuna ko itanA pakkA ho jAtA ki AdamI sirpha zarIra hai, kATane-pITane meM koI harja nahIM hai, vaha logoM ko vRkSoM kI paMkti kI bhAMti kATa ddaaltaa| agara use koI bharosA dilA detA bhautikavAda kA, to koI ar3acana na thI, vaha sainika ho jaataa| zaddha sainika vaha thaa| yA agara koI use bharosA dilA detA ki hara sthiti meM hiMsA pApa hai, tU bhAga jA, to vaha bilakula taiyAra thA bhAga jAne ko| vaha saMnyAsI ho jaataa| use eka bahuta hI ajIba AdamI se mulAkAta ho gii| vaha jo sArathI banA kara baiThA thA, usase jyAdA ajIba AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| usane donoM bAteM khiiN| vaha bAteM to mahAvIra jaisI karane lagA sArathI; AtmA amara hai, aura jIvana kA parama lakSya paramAtmA ko pAnA hai, aura mukti-yaha bAta karane lgaa| 340
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA viSedha vaha mArksa jaisI bAta karate kRSNa, arjuna kI samajha meM A jAtI; arjuna kATa detA vaise hI maje se, jaise sTailina ne eka karor3a loga kATa ddaale| koI ar3acana hI na rhii| yaha bAta agara pakkI khayAla meM A jAe ki dUsarI tarapha koI AtmA hai hI nahIM, sirpha zarIra, eka yaMtra hai, to yaMtra ko tor3ane meM kyA ar3acana AtI hai? koI aMtara-glAni bhI nahIM hotI, koI aMtaHkaraNa ko pIr3A bhI nahIM hotii| agara mArksa mila jAtA to bhI arjuna ko zAMti mila jAtI, vaha yuddha meM utara jaataa| yA mahAvIra mila jAte to vaha talavAra chor3a kara jaMgala calA jaataa| magara yaha jo AdamI mila gayA kRSNa, isane dikkata meM DAla diyaa| isane kahA, vyavahAra to tU aise kara, jaise duniyA meM koI AtmA nahIM hai-kATa! aura bhalIbhAMti jAna ki jise tU kATa rahA hai, use kATA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha do atiyoM ke bIca meM jo bAta thI, bIca meM khar3A ho jA saMtulita, yaha arjuna ko muzkila pdd'ii| aura patA nahIM arjuna kaise isa musIbata ke bIca apane saMtulana ko upalabdha kara paayaa| bhArata to abhI taka nahIM kara paayaa| yaha kRSNa kI bAta bahuta calatI hai, gItA itane loga par3hate haiM; lekina bhArata se gItA kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| bhArata meM yA to ati vAle loga haiM jo ahiMsA ko mAnate haiM, aura yA dUsarI ati vAle loga haiM jo hiMsA ko mAnate haiN| lekina bhArata meM arjuna jaisA vyaktitva paidA nahIM ho skaa| gItA bilakula hI bhArata ke sira para se calI gaI hai| usane kabhI hRdaya ko bhArata ke chuA nhiiN| hAlAMki yaha bAta ulaTI mAlUma par3egI; kyoMki ghara-ghara gItA par3hI jAtI hai| gItA jitanI par3hI jAtI hai, aura kucha par3hA nahIM jaataa| gItA logoM ko kaMThastha hai, lekina chU nahIM skii| chU nahIM sakatI, kyoMki bahuta kaThina bAta hai| sainika aura saMnyAsI eka sAtha, isase jyAdA koI kaThina bAta duniyA meM saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha sarvAdhika nAjuka mArga hai| __ lAotse bhI ThIka kRSNa se sahamata hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'vaha yuddha karatA hai, lekina hiMsA se prema nahIM krtaa|' aura phira eka bAta kahatA hai, jo bar3e matalaba kI hai, 'cIjeM apanA zikhara chUkara phira girAvaTa ko upalabdha ho jAtI haiN|' lAotse kahatA hai, vijaya agara tumane pA lI, to jaldI hI tuma haaroge| isalie vijaya pAnA mata, vijaya ko zikhara taka mata le jaanaa| kisI cIja ko itanA mata khIMcanA ki Upara jAne kA phira upAya hI na raha jaae| phira nIce hI giranA raha jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, sadA bIca meM ruka jaanaa| ativAdI kabhI bIca meM nahIM rukatA, khIMcatA jAtA hai| aura eka jagaha AtI hai, jahAM se phira nIce utarane ke sivAya koI rAstA nahIM raha jaataa| Akhira hara zikhara se utarAva hogA hii| lekina lAotse kI bAta kisI ne bhI nahIM sunI hai kbhii| sabhI sabhyatAeM ati kara jAtI haiM; eka zikhara pA letI haiM, aura gira jAtI haiN| kitanI sabhyatAeM zikhara chUkara gira cukI haiN| phira bhI vaha daur3a nahIM ruktii| bebIlona, asIriyA, misra aba kahAM haiM? eka bar3A zikhara chuA, phira nIce gira ge| abhI bhI vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki ijipta ke jo pirAmiDsa haiM, utane bar3e patthara kisa bhAMti car3hAe gae, yaha abhI bhI nahIM samajhA jA sktaa| kucha patthara gijeha ke pirAmiDa meM itane bar3e haiM ki hamAre pAsa jo bar3I se bar3I krena hai, vaha bhI unheM uThA kara Upara nahIM car3hA sktii| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai! to phira ijipta unako Aja se koI chaha hajAra sAla pahale, sAta hajAra sAla pahale, kaise car3hA sakA? aba taka yahI samajhA jAtA thA ki AdamiyoM ke shaare| lekina usa patthara ko car3hAne ke lie teIsa hajAra AdamiyoM kI eka sAtha jarUrata pdd'egii| to unake hAtha hI nahIM pahuMca sakate patthara tk| teIsa hajAra AdamI eka patthara ko uThAeMge kaise? kyA rAja rahA hogA? ve patthara kaise car3hAe gae? 341
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 342 ijipta kI purAnI kitAbeM kahatI haiM ki ijipta ne dhvani kI kImiyA khoja lI thii| aura eka vizeSa dhvani karate hI patthara greviTezana kho dete the; unakA jo vajana hai, vaha kho jAtA thA / Aja kahanA muzkila hai ki yaha kahAM taka sahI hai| lekina aura koI upAya bhI nahIM hai sivAya yaha mAnane ke ki unhoMne kucha maMtra kA, kucha dhvani kA upAya khoja liyA thaa| cAroM tarapha eka vizeSa dhvani karane se eMTI-greviTezana, jo gurutvAkarSaNa hai, usakI viparIta sthiti paidA ho jAtI thI, aura patthara uThAyA jA sakatA thaa| yahAM pUnA ke pAsa, koI pacAsa mIla dUra, sirapura meM eka patthara hai / eka masjida ke pAsa par3A huA hai| jisa daraveza kI, jisa phakIra kI vaha majAra hai, nau AdamI, gyAraha AdamI apanI chigaliyAM usa patthara meM lagA deM aura phakIra kA nAma leM jora se, to aMguliyoM ke sahAre vaha bar3A patthara uTha AtA hai sira ke Upara taka / binA nAma lie gyAraha AdamI kitanI hI koziza kareM, vaha patthara hilatA bhI nahIM / para eka kSaNa ko vaha patthara greviTezana kho detA hai| vaijJAnika usakA adhyayana karate rahe, lekina aba taka usakI koI bAta sApha nahIM ho sakI ki mAmalA kyA hai| phakIra ke nAma meM koI dhvani, Asa-pAsa patthara ke, nirmita ho jAtI hai aura patthara uTha jAtA hai| para jinhoMne dhvani ke sahAre itane bar3e patthara pirAmiDa para car3hAe hoMge, ve Aja kahAM haiM? ve kho ge| eka zikhara chuaa| Aja pirAmiDa khar3e raha gae haiM, lekina unako banAne vAloM kA kucha bhI patA nahIM rahA / asIriyA, bebIlona, saba kho gae, jahAM sabhyatA jnmii| pleTo ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki ijipta se yAtrA karake lauTe hue eka vyakti ne batAyA ki ijipta ke maMdira ke bar3e pujArI ne, solana ne use batAyA hai ki kabhI eka mahAdvIpa parama sabhyatA ko upalabdha ho gayA thaa| aTalAMTisa usa mahAdvIpa kA nAma thA; phira vaha pUrI sabhyatA ke sAtha samudra meM kho gyaa| kyoM kho gayA, isakA koI kAraNa Aja taka nahIM khojA jA skaa| lekina jo bhI manuSya jAna sakatA hai, vaha aTalAMTisa kI sabhyatA ne jAna liyA thaa| kho jAne kA kyA kAraNa hogA, isa para loga ciMtana karate haiN| hajAroM kitAbeM likhI gaI haiM aTalAMTisa para / aura adhika logoM kA yahI niSkarSa hai ki aTalAMTisa ne itanI vijJAna kI kSamatA pA lI ki apane hI vijJAna ke zikhara se girane ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM raha gyaa| vaha apanI hI jAnakArI ke bhAra se DUba gyaa| yA to koI visphoTa usane kara liyA apanI hI jAnakArI se, jaisA Aja hama kara sakate haiN| Aja koI pacAsa hajAra udajana bama amarIkA aura rUsa ke tahakhAnoM meM ikaTThe haiN| agara jarA sI bhI bhUla ho jAe aura inakA visphoTa ho jAe, to aTalAMTisa nahIM, pUrI pRthvI bikhara jaaegii| isalie Aja jahAM-jahAM eTama bama ikaTThe haiM, unakI tIna-tIna cAbiyAM - kyoMki eka AdamI kA dimAga jarA kharAba ho jAe, gussA A jAe, kisI kA patnI se jhagar3A ho jAe aura vaha soce ki khatama karo isa duniyA ko - to tIna-tIna cAbiyAM rakhI huI haiM ki jaba taka tIna AdamI rAjI na hoM, taba taka kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| lekina tIna AdamI bhI rAjI ho sakate haiN| tIna AdamI rAjI ho sakate haiM, sArI pRthvI miTAI jA sakatI hai| aTalAMTisa pUrA DUba gayA zikhara ko paakr| khayAla yaha hai ki usakA jJAna hI usakI mRtyu kA kAraNa bnaa| abhI isa taraha ke patthara milane zurU hue haiM sArI duniyA meN| aba taka una pattharoM para khudI huI tasvIroM kA kucha aMdAja nahIM lagatA thaa| lekina aba lagatA hai| abhI Apake jo cAMda se yAtrI Akara lauTe haiM, ve jisa taraha kA nakAba pahanate haiM aura jisa taraha ke vastra pahanate haiM, usa taraha ke vastra aura nakAba pahane hue duniyA ke kone-kone meM pattharoM para mUrtiyAM haiM aura citra haiN| aba taka hama jAnate bhI nahIM the ki ye kyA haiN| lekina aba bar3I kaThinAI hai| jina logoM ne ye citra khode haiM pattharoM para, unhoMne agara aMtarikSa yAtrI na dekhe hoM, to ye citra khode nahIM jA skte| aura agara ye dasa-dasa hajAra
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA niSedha sAla purAne citra pattharoM para jo khude haiM, agara inhoMne bhI aMtarikSa yAtrI dekhe haiM, to sabhyatAeM hamase bhI pahale kAphI yAtrAeM kara cukI haiM, zikhara chU cukI haiN| maiksiko meM koI bIsa mIla ke bar3e pahAr3a para citra khude hue haiN| ve citra aise haiM ki nIce se to dekheM hI nahIM jA sakate; kyoMki unakA vistAra bahuta bar3A hai| bIsa mIla kI sImA meM ve citra khude hue haiM, aura eka-eka citra mIloM taka phailA hai| to nIce se to unako dekhane kA hI upAya nahIM hai; unako dekhane ke lie sivAya havAI jahAja ke koI upAya nahIM hai| aura ve citra koI paMdraha hajAra varSa purAne haiN| to aba bar3I kaThinAI hai yaha ki yA to jinhoMne citra khode the, unhoMne havAI jahAja ke yAtriyoM ko dekhane ke lie khode the| aura agara havAI jahAja nahIM thA paMdraha hajAra sAla pahale, to ina citroM ko khodanA bhI muzkila hai| inake khodane kA koI prayojana bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki inako koI dekha hI nahIM sakegA jamIna pr| itanI dUrI se hI ve citra dikhAI par3a sakate haiM! to vaijJAnika kaThinAI meM haiM ki agara hama yaha mAne ki paMdraha hajAra sAla pahale havAI jahAja thA, to hameM yaha bhrAMti chor3a denI par3egI ki hamane hI pahalI daphA havAI jahAja nirmita kara liyA hai| agara paMdraha hajAra sAla pahale havAI jahAja thA, to sabhyatAeM hamase pahale bhI zikhara pA cukI haiN| ve sabhyatAeM kahAM haiM Aja? Aja unakA koI nAmalevA bhI nahIM hai| Aja unakA kucha nizAna bhI nahIM chUTa gayA hai| ye bhI anumAna haiM hmaare| inake bAbata bhI kucha nizcita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| lAotse kahatA hai, sabhI cIjeM zikhara para jAkara nIce gira jAtI haiN| sabhI cIjeM! vijaya bhI zikhara para jAkara gira jAtI hai| saphalatA bhI zikhara para jAkara gira jAtI hai| yaza bhI zikhara para jAkara gira jAtA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, isalie buddhimAna AdamI kabhI kisI cIja ko zikhara taka nahIM khiiNctaa| vaha girane kA upAya hai| vaha apane hAtha nIce utara Ane kI vyavasthA hai| "hiMsA tAo ke viparIta hai| aura jo tAo ke viparIta hai, vaha zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai|' hiMsA ati hai; vidhvaMsAtmaka ati hai| aura jo ati para jAegA, vaha naSTa ho jaaegaa| lekina lAotse yaha kahatA hai ki tAo ke viparIta hai hiMsA, prakRti ke viparIta hai hiNsaa| ise hama samajhane kI koziza kreN| agara koI ApakI hiMsA kare to acchA nahIM lgtaa| kisako acchA nahIM lagatA? Apake nisarga ko, ApakI prakRti ko| jaba Apa kisI ke sAtha hiMsA karate haiM, use bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| kisako acchA nahIM lagatA? usakI prakRti ko, usake nisarga ko| isa duniyA meM hiMsA kisI ko bhI priya nahIM hai| koI kI bhI prakRti nahIM cAhatI ki hiMsA ho| phira bhI hama hiMsA karate haiN| jo hama dUsare ke sAtha kara rahe haiM, vaha hama apane sAtha nahIM cAhate ki koI kre| dUsarA bhI nahIM caahtaa| aura jaba sabhI ke bhItara kA nisarga nahIM cAhatA ki hiMsA ho, to eka bAta taya hai ki hiMsA prakRti ke pratikUla hai| aura jo prakRti ke pratikUla hai, lAotse kahatA hai, vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai| ho hI jaaegaa| kyoMki prakRti ke pratikUla hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hama ceSTA kara sakate haiM, lekina prakRti ke pratikUla hama ho nahIM skte| hone meM hama TUTeMge aura naSTa ho jaaeNge| kyoM? kyoMki hamArA honA prakRti kA aMga hai| yaha merA hAtha hai, yaha mere khilApha kaise ho sakatA hai? agara yaha merA aMga hai, to yaha mere khilApha kaise ho sakatA hai? eka hI rAstA hai isake khilApha hone kA ki isako lakavA laga jAe, rugNa ho jaae| maiM kahUM ki uTho, aura yaha na uTha ske| yaha bImAra ho jAe itanA to hI mere khilApha jA sakatA hai| yaha svastha ho to mere khilApha nahIM jA sktaa| lekina bImAra hokara yaha mere khilApha hI nahIM jA rahA hai, yaha apanA bhI vinAza kara rahA hai| isalie jaba bhI koI AdamI svastha hotA hai to prakRti ke pratikUla nahIM hotaa| ho nahIM sktaa| aura jaba koI AdamI rugNa hotA hai to prakRti ke pratikUla hotA hai| hama ise ulaTA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki prakRti ke pratikUla jo hotA 343
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 344 hai, vaha rugNa ho jAtA hai| isalie jaba koI prakRti ke pratikUla calatA hai to apane hAtha se kSINa hotA hai, TUTatA hai, naSTa hotA hai| kisI bhI dizA meM prakRti ke pratikUla hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| anukUla hokara hI svAsthya aura jIvana hai, aura anukUla hokara hI AnaMda aura zAMti hai| aura jo parama anukUla ho jAtA hai, vaha mokSa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| parama anukUlatA kA artha hama samajha leM to pratikUlatA bhI khayAla meM A jaae| parama anukUlatA kA artha hai ki jisako yaha khayAla hI nahIM rahatA ki maiM hUM / prakRti hI hai| jaba taka mujhe khayAla hai ki maiM hUM, taba taka thor3A-bahuta virodha rhegaa| maiM kA bhAva binA virodha ke ho nahIM sakatA; thor3A-bahuta virodha rhegaa| taba taka maiM kucha na kucha karatA rhuuNgaa| lekina jaba maiM hUM hI nahIM, prakRti hI hai mere bhItara aura bAhara, to saba virodha zAMta ho gyaa| buddha ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai: ve aise Ate haiM jaise havA Ae, ve aise cale jAte haiM jaise havA calI jAe; na dikhAI par3atA unakA AnA, na dikhAI par3atA unakA jAnA / isalie buddha kA eka nAma hai tathAgata / jo AyA aura gayA, lekina jisake Ane-jAne kI koI coTa nahIM pdd'tii| tathAgata kA matalaba hotA hai : jo aise Ae ki patA bhI na cale, jo aise calA jAe ki patA bhI na cle| buddha ke pyAre se pyAre nAma meM tathAgata hai| hajAroM nAma buddha ko die gae haiM, lekina tathAgata kI khUbI hI aura hai| AyA, gayA, aura hameM patA bhI na cle| jaba koI itanA eka ho jAtA hai prakRti ke sAtha ki jaise prakRti hI usameM uThatI hai aura prakRti hI baiThatI hai aura prakRti hI sotI hai aura prakRti hI calatI hai, taba parama mukti / isalie ahaMkAra kA itanA virodha hai; kyoMki ahaMkAra ApakI mukti meM bAdhA hai| jitanA Apako lagatA hai maiM hUM, utanA hI ApakA AnaMda dUra hai| aura jitanA Apako lage maiM nahIM hUM, utanA hI AnaMda nikaTa hai| jisa dina lage maiM hUM hI nahIM... / isalie buddha kahate haiM, jo bujha jAtA hai, jaise dIyA bujha jAe, aisA jisakA ahaMkAra bujha jAtA hai, jo miTa jAtA hai, jaise bUMda sAgara meM kho jAe, aisA jo kho jAtA hai, vahI mukta hai| isalie buddha se kabhI loga jAkara pUchate haiM ki merI mukti kaise hogI? to buddha kahate haiM, tumhArI mukti kA koI upAya nahIM hai| tumase mukti ho sakatI hai, tumhArI mukti nahIM ho sakatI / kImatI bAta hai / buddha kahate haiM, tumase mukti ho sakatI hai, tumhArI mukti nahIM ho sktii| to yaha mata pUcho ki maiM kaise mukta ho jAUM, yaha pUcho ki maiM mujhase kaise mukta ho jAUM / sArA upadrava mere maiM kA hai; kyoMki merA maiM mujhe alaga karatA hai| agara maiM anukUla hUM to merI koI hiMsA nahIM raha jaatii| phira jo bhI hotA hai, maiM rAjI huuN| mahAvIra ke kAna meM koI khUMTiyAM ThoMka gayA hai, lahUluhAna unakA kAna ho rahA hai| bar3I mIThI kahAnI hai| iMdra ne mahAvIra ko Akara prArthanA kI hai ki maiM ApakI rakSA kA iMtajAma karUM? yaha to bahuta azobhana hai, aura hameM pIr3A hotI hai ki koI Apake kAna meM khIliyAM ThoMka jaae| to mahAvIra ne kahA ki maiM rAjI hUM; jo ho jAe, usake lie rAjI huuN| kyoMki agara maiM rAjI nahIM hUM, to maiM hiMsA karUM yA na karUM, mana meM hiMsA ho hI jaaegii| agara maiM rAjI nahIM hUM to hiMsA ho gaI; na rAjI honA hI hiMsA hai| to maiM rAjI huuN| aura jo mere kAnoM meM khIliyAM ThoMka gayA hai, usakI bar3I kRpA hai| kyoMki usane mujhe eka maukA diyA, jisakA mujhe pahale koI anubhava nahIM thaa| usane mujhe eka maukA diyA ki jaba mere kAnoM meM koI khIliyAM ThoMka rahA ho, taba bhI maiM rAjI hotA hUM yA nahIM hotA huuN| taba bhI maiM rAjI thaa| aura usane mujhe mukti kA eka adabhuta svAda de diyA, kAnoM meM khIliyAM ThoMka kara / aba koI mere kAnoM meM khIliyAM ThoMka kara bhI mujhe dukhI nahIM kara sakatA, isa satya ko maiM jAna gayA huuN| aba mujhe koI dukhI hI nahIM kara sakatA, isa satya ko maiM jAna gayA huuN| aba merI koI hatyA bhI kara de to mujhe dukhI nahIM kara sktaa| maiM mukta ho gayA hUM, maiM dUsaroM se mukta ho gayA huuN|
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA 345 lekina dUsaroM se koI tabhI mukta hotA hai, jaba apane se mukta ho jaae| vaha jo apane se baMdhA hai, dUsaroM se baMdhA rhegaa| asala meM, dUsaroM se hama isIlie baMdhe haiM ki apane se baMdhe haiN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kaise mukti hogI! patnI hai, baccA hai, ghara hai, dukAna hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jaba taka isako chor3a kara na bhAga jAeM-patnI ko, baccoM ko, dukAna ko-- taba taka mukti nahIM ho sktii| ve aisA batA rahe haiM ki jaise ye saba unheM bAMdhe hue haiN| kauna kisako bAMdhe hue hai? jaba koI mere pAsa aisA AtA hai, to maiM usase pUchatA hUM, mAno tuma abhI mara gae to ye loga tumheM roka pAeMge? nahIM, phira nahIM roka paaeNge| to maiMne kahA, jaba ye phira nahIM roka pAeMge, jaba ye mRtyu meM nahIM roka pAeMge, to mukti meM kaise roka pA sakate haiM? inakA bala kitanA hai ? inakA koI bala nahIM hai| tumhIM bahAne kara rahe ho, tumhIM kaha rahe ho ki yaha patnI kI vajaha se maiM aTakA huA huuN| aura patnI soca rahI hai ki pati kI vajaha se aTakI huI hai| donoM kisI kI vajaha se nahIM aTake hue haiM, apanI vajaha se aTake hue haiN| yaha AdamI patnI ke binA nahIM raha sakatA, isalie aTakA huA hai| lekina yaha kaha rahA hai ki patnI mujhe aTakAe hue hai| aura yaha saca hai ki yaha AdamI agara bhAga kara kahIM aura calA jAe to kahIM aura patnI khoja legA; baca nahIM sktaa| aura taba yaha phira kahegA ki phira jAla khar3A ho gyaa| vaha jAla koI khar3A nahIM kara rahA hai, vaha jAla isake bhItara hai| vaha jAla maiM ke sAtha hotA hI hai| to yaha agara Aja dukAna chor3a de to koI pharka nahIM par3atA; kala eka maMdira kA pujArI ho jAegA, yA eka Azrama kA mAlika ho jAegA, taba vahI jAla zurU ho jaaegaa| eka mitra ko maiM jAnatA hUM; unako do hAlata meM maiMne dekhA / eka bAra unake gAMva gayA thA to ve apanA makAna banA rahe the| saMyoga kI bAta thI, unake ghara ke sAmane se nikala gayA to maiM ruka gyaa| ve chAtA lagAe hue, dhUpa thI. teja, makAna banavA rahe the| kahane lage, bar3I musIbata hai; lekina kyA kareM, bacce haiM, unake lie karanA par3a rahA hai| aura bana jAe eka daphA makAna to maiM isa jhaMjhaTa se chUTa jAUM / ye bacce-patnI isameM raheM, aura merA mana to tyAga kI tarapha jhukatA jA rahA hai| sunA maiMne; kyoMki kucha kahane kI bAta bhI nahIM thii| dasa varSa bAda unhoMne ghara chor3a diyA; ve saMnyAsI ho ge| phira maiM usa gAMva se nikalA, jahAM ve Azrama banA rahe the| vahI AdamI chAtA lie khar3A thA; Azrama bana rahA thaa| ve kahane lage, kyA karUM - unheM khayAla bhI nahIM rahA ki dasa sAla pahale yahI bAta unhoMne mujhase taba bhI kahI thI - kyA karUM, aba ye ziSya, aura yaha saba samUha ikaTThA ho gayA hai; inake pIche yaha upadrava karanA par3a rahA hai| yaha Azrama bana jAe to chuTakArA ho jaae| maiMne unase kahA ki dasa sAla pahale ghara banA rahe the, taba socate the yaha bana jAe to chuTakArA ho jAe; aba Azrama banA rahe, ho socate ho yaha bana jAe to chuTakArA ho jaae| Age kyA banAne kA irAdA hai ? banAoge tuma jarUra, aura yahI chAtA lie tuma khar3e rahoge dhUpa meN| aura pharka kyA par3a gayA ki makAna bana rahA thA baccoM ke lie, aura Azrama bana rahA hai ziSyoM ke lie; pharka kyA par3a gayA ? aura mukta honA thA to makAna banA kara bhI ho sakate the| aura mukta nahIM honA hai to Azrama banA kara bhI nahIM ho skte| AdamI socatA hai dUsare bAMdhe hue haiM, koI aura pakar3e hue hai| nahIM, koI aura pakar3e hue nahIM hai| hama hI apane ko pakar3e hue haiN| aura apane ko bacAne ke lie auroM ko pakar3e hue haiN| kyoMki unakI katAra hamAre cAroM tarapha ho, to hama surakSita mAlUma hote haiN| lagatA hai ki koI bhaya nahIM hai; koI sAthI hai, saMgI hai, mitra haiM, priyajana haiN| lekina AdamI bacA apane ko rahA hai| 'hiMsA tAo ke viparIta hai|'
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lekina hiMsA paidA hI kyoM hotI hai? maiM apane ko bacAne kI koziza karatA hUM, usI meM hiMsA paidA hotI hai| jisa dina koI AdamI apane ko bacAne kA khayAla hI chor3a detA hai| kauna chor3a sakatA hai apane ko bacAne kA khayAla? sirpha vahIM chor3a sakatA hai, jise yaha patA cala jAe ki maiM bacA hI huA hUM; mujhe koI kATa bhI DAlegA to mujhe nahIM kATa pAegA; mujhe koI miTA bhI degA to nahIM miTA pAegA; mujhe koI jalA degA to agni mujhe nahIM jalA paaegii| zastra mujhe nahIM cheda sakeMge, kRSNa kahate haiM, Aga mujhe nahIM jalA paaegii| aisI jisakI pratIti saghana ho jAe, phira vaha bhayarahita ho gyaa| jo bhayarahita ho jAtA hai, vaha hiMsArahita ho jAtA hai| jo bhayabhIta hai, vaha hiMsArahita nahIM ho sktaa| isIlie maiMne kahA, vyakti ahiMsaka ho sakatA hai pUrNarUpeNa, samAja aura rASTra pUrNarUpeNa ahiMsakaM nahIM ho skte| kyoMki rASTra kA matalaba hI saMpatti hai, rASTra kA matalaba hI surakSA kA upAya hai, rASTra kA matalaba hI sImA hai, paharA hai| vyakti mukta ho sakatA hai, rASTra nahIM ho sakate; taba taka, jaba taka ki itane vyakti mukta na ho jAeM ki rASTroM kI koI jarUrata na raha jaae| rAjya to hiMsaka hogA hii| isalie jo loga socate haiM hama rAjya ko ahiMsaka banA leMge, ve galata socate haiN| vyakti ahiMsaka ho sakatA hai| rAjya hiMsA ko majabUrI mAnane lage, itanA kAphI hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| rAjya hiMsA se prema na kare, majabUrI mAnane lage, itanA kAphI hai| lekina bar3A muzkila hai| abhI hamane baMgalA deza meM apanI phaujeM bhejI; phira lauTa kara hama padma-zrI aura padma bhUSaNa aura mahAvIra-cakra bAMTa rahe haiN| jinhoMne jitanI jyAdA hiMsA kI hai, unake Upara utane bar3e tagame lagA rahe haiN| yaha sirpha majabUrI nahIM mAlUma hotI; isameM rasa mAlUma hotA hai| yaha majabUrI hotI to hama kahate ki calo, jinhoMne jitanI jyAdA hiMsA kI hai, ve tIrthayAtrA karake apane pApa kA prakSAlana kara aaeN| agara majabUrI hotI to hama kahate ki aba tuma jAo, kAzIvAsa karo kucha dina, dhyAna karo, aura apanA jo pApa ho gayA, usake lie paramAtmA se prArthanA karo ki majabUrI meM huA, hamArA koI rasa na thaa| to mANeka zA ko hameM chuTTI de denI thI kucha dina ke lie, tIrtha jAne ke lie; kedAra, badrI, kahIM jAkara baiTha jAo, aura jo ho gaI hai bAta, majabUrI thI, karanI par3I hai, usakA prAyazcitta kara lo| lekina hama cakra aura padaviyAM bAMTa rahe haiN| isameM rasa mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha hiMsA majabUrI nahIM mAlUma par3atI, yaha Avazyaka burAI nahIM mAlUma par3atI; isameM kucha gaurava mAlUma par3atA hai| rAjya itanA hI kara le ki hiMsA ko majabUrI mAna le to bar3I bAta hai| vyakti ahiMsaka ho sakatA hai, rAjya hiMsaka rhegaa| lekina majabUrI meM hiMsaka ho jAe, to lAotse kahatA hai, vaha rAjya dhArmika ho gyaa| dhyAna rahe, bar3I carcA calatI hai ki rAjya ko dhArmika hone kA kyA arth| koI rAjya musalamAna hai, to vaha socatA hai dhArmika hai; koI rAjya IsAI hai, to vaha socatA hai IsAI hai| hamArA jaisA mulka kA rAjya hai, jo socatA hai sekyUlara hai, dharma-nirapekSa hai, to vaha socatA hai dharma se hamArA koI lenA-denA nhiiN| na to IsAI, na hiMdU, na musalamAna rAjya dhArmika hote haiN| dhArmika rAjya kA eka hI artha hai : hiMsA jisa rAjya ke lie majabUrI hai| phira vaha cAhe hiMdU ho, cAhe musalamAna, cAhe IsAI, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina jisa rAjya ke lie hiMsA meM majA hai aura jo pratIkSA kara rahA hai hiMsA karane kI, maukA mile to hiMsA karegA-AkramaNa ke nAma se, surakSA ke nAma se| aura itihAsa bar3A anUThA hai| duniyA meM jaba bhI do loga lar3ate haiM, donoM hI mAnate haiM ki ve surakSA kara rahe haiN| AkramaNa mAnane ko koI kabhI rAjI hotA nhiiN| aba taka manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM kisI ne yaha nahIM kahA ki hamane AkramaNa kiyA hai| isalie sabhI mulkoM kA jo surakSA maMtrAlaya hai, vaha DipheMsa kahalAtA hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, kisI mulka meM koI senA hai hI nhiiN| sabhI DipheMsa DipArTameMTa haiM, ve saba 346
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA viSedha surakSA hI karate haiN| to phira AkramaNa kauna karatA hai? koI AkramaNa karatA hI nahIM, sabhI surakSA karate haiN| yuddha kaise hotA hai? hAlata ulaTI mAlUma par3atI hai| mAlUma par3atA hai ki donoM AkramaNa karate haiN| aura kahIM duniyA meM kisI rAjya ke pAsa surakSA kA maMtrAlaya nahIM hai, sabhI ke pAsa AkramaNa ke maMtrAlaya haiN| lekina beImAnI hai| aura beImAnI apane ko chipAtI hai| . lAotse ke hisAba se, agara rAjya hiMsA ko majabUrI samajhatA ho, gaurava na letA ho; niMdA mAnatA ho, glAni anubhava karatA ho, pazcAttApa karatA ho; karanA par3e, majabUrI ho jAe, koI rAstA na nikale, to jAtA ho, lekina vahIM ruka jAtA ho jahAM prayojana pUrA ho jAe; aura prayojana bhI pUrA ho jAe to bhI anubhava karatA ho ki eka burA kAma karanA par3A, aisI pratIti hotI ho, to vaha rAjya dhArmika hai| anyathA sabhI rAjya adhArmika haiN| 'aura jo tAo ke viparIta hai, vaha zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai|' vinAza kA artha hI, asala meM, dharma ke viparIta honA hai| jo dharma ke viparIta hai, vaha vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| lekina kaise? Apako khayAla meM bhI nahIM aaegaa| hAlateM to ulaTI dikhatI haiN| jo dharma ke viparIta haiM, ve kAphI vikasita hote mAlUma par3ate haiN| jo dharma ke viparIta hai, vaha kAphI phalatA-phUlatA mAlUma par3atA hai| aura dhArmika ko dekheM to dIna-hIna, piTA-kuTA mAlUma par3atA hai| lAotse aura sAre zAstra kahate haiM duniyA ke ki jo dharma ke viparIta hai vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai, aura jo dharma ke anukUla hai vaha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| para dikhAI to ulaTA par3atA hai| loga roja mujhe kabhI na kabhI Akara kaha jAte haiM ki phalAM AdamI beImAna, jhUTha, saba taraha se bhraSTa, aura saphala ho rahA hai| aura ve yaha bhI kaha jAte haiM ki maiM ImAnadArI se cala rahA hai, sacAI se cala rahA hUM, aura asaphala ho rahA huuN| kahAM hai nyAya? samajhAne vAle bhI haiM unko| ve kahate haiM ki paramAtmA ke rAjya meM dera hai, aMdhera nahIM hai; jarA ruko| kaba taka rukeM ve? aura pakkA aMdhera dikhAI par3atA hai| aura dera hai agara to itanI laMbI hai ki isa janma meM to koI rAstA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| agale janma kA koI pakkA nahIM hai| aura jaba abhI jo cala rahA hai, vaha pahale bhI cala rahA thA, aura bhI pahale cala rahA thaa| kyoMki yaha zikAyata purAnI hai| hajAroM-hajAroM sAla se yaha zikAyata hai AdamI kI ki jo burA AdamI hai vaha saphala ho rahA hai, naSTa ho rahA hai bhalA aadmii| aura ye saba lAotse aura kRSNa aura mahAvIra aura buddha kahate haiM ki vaha jo dhArmika hai vaha naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha jo adhArmika hai vaha naSTa hotA hai| taba jarA socanA pdd'e| yA to ye galata kahate haiM, yA hamAre vizleSaNa meM kahIM bhUla hai| . hama jisako dhArmika kahate haiM, vaha bhI dhArmika nahIM hai-eka baat| aura vaha jo kahatA hai ki maiM saca bola rahA hUM, ImAnadAra hUM, vaha bhI ImAnadAra nahIM hai aura saca nahIM bola rahA hai| ho sakatA hai, bola rahA ho| jahAM taka tathya kI bAta hai, ho sakatA hai Apa saca bola rahe hoN| lekina saca bolane ke kAraNa aura abhiprAya para saba nirbhara karatA hai| isalie Apa saca bola rahe hoM ki Apa itane bhayabhIta AdamI haiM ki jhUTha bole to phaMsane kA Dara hai| agara Dara na ho to Apa jhUTha boleN| agara Apako pakkA AzvAsana dilA diyA jAe ki koI adAlata Apako pakar3egI nahIM, koI kAnUna Apako sajA nahIM degA, paramAtmA kI adAlata meM bhI ApakA bar3A svAgata-satkAra hogA, Apa jhUTha bola sakate haiN| phira Apa saca boleMge? phira bhI jo AdamI saca bolegA, vahI saca bola rahA hai| aura agara yaha bhI kahA jAe ki saca bolane vAlA naraka meM sar3egA aura Aga meM jalAyA jAegA, aura jahAM bhI saca bologe, kaSTa pAoge, phira bhI jo AdamI saca bola rahA hai, vahI saca bola rahA hai| jo prayojana se bola rahA hai, ye jo AdamI Ate haiM jo kahate haiM ki maiM saca bola rahA hUM aura abhI taka saphalatA nahIM milI, inako rasa saphalatA meM hai, satya meM bilakula nahIM hai| isIlie ye parezAna 347
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 haiM, ye dekhate haiM ki AdamI jhUTha bola rahA hai aura saphala ho rahA hai! saphalatA meM inakA bhI rasa hai, lekina Darapoka haiM, bhayabhIta haiM, jhUTha bola bhI nahIM sakate; aura saphalatA bhI vaisI cAhate haiM, jaisA jhUTha bolane vAlA pA rahA hai| lekina jhUTha bolane vAlA kyoM saphalatA pA rahA hai? samajha leM yaha bhI ki jo AdamI saca bola rahA hai, usakI sacAI meM ImAnadArI nahIM hai| mAna leM ki usakA jo hrAsa ho rahA hai, vaha usake hI kAraNa ho rahA hai| yaha jhUTha bolane vAlA AdamI kyoM saphala ho rahA hai? cIjeM jaTila haiN| aura koI cIja eka kAraNa se nahIM hotI, aneka kAraNa se hotI hai| jo AdamI jhUTha bola kara saphala ho rahA hai, usameM aura bhI kucha hogA-sAhasa hogaa| sAhasa guNa hai| jhUTha durguNa hai, lekina sAhasa guNa hai| aura sAhasa itanA bar3A guNa hai ki jhUTha bhI ho to bhI sAhasa saphala ho jAtA hai| aura sAhasahInatA itanA bar3A durguNa hai ki saca bhI ho to usako bhI DubA letA hai| agara hama gaura se AdamI kA vizleSaNa kareM, to jo AdamI bhI saphala hotA dikhAI par3a rahA ho, kucha na kucha patA calegA ki guNa hai, jo use sahArA de rahA hai| aura jo AdamI asaphala hotA dikhAI par3a rahA hai, kitanA hI ImAnadAra dikhAI par3e, kucha na kucha durguNa milegA, jo use DubA rahA hai| dharma samasta sadaguNoM kA jor3a hai| adharma samastra durguNoM kA jor3a hai| mAtrA para nirbhara karatA hai| lekina eka bAta taya hai ki adharma hAratA hai, TUTatA hai, bikharatA hai; kyoMki vaha prakRti ke pratikUla hai|| kaI bAra burA AdamI haMsate hue mila jAtA hai aura acchA AdamI rotA haA hI milatA hai| aisI acchAI bhI kyA acchAI hai jisameM se ronA hI nikalatA hai! aura aisI burAI meM bhI kucha khUbI hai jisameM se haMsanA to nikala AtA hai! jaba acchA AdamI haMsatA huA mile-cAhe hAra gayA ho, to hAra meM bhI AnaMdita ho-tabhI jAnanA ki koI dhArmika AdamI hai| dhArmika AdamI hAranA jAnatA hI nahIM; kyoMki hAra meM bhI jIta hI use dikhAI par3atI hai| dhArmika AdamI asaphalatA ko pahacAnatA hI nahIM; kyoMki sabhI asaphalatAeM usake dvAra Ate-Ate saphalatAeM dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiN| dhArmika AdamI asaMtoSa se paricita hI nahIM hai; kyoMki usake pAsa vaha kalA hai ki jo bhI cIja use chuegI, vaha saMtoSa bana jAtI hai| aura isase viparIta adhArmika AdamI hai| vaha kitanA hI saphala ho, jisa dina saphalatA usake ghara AtI hai, asaphalatA ho jAtI hai| jisa dina vaha pA letA hai jhUTha se, beImAnI se kucha, usI dina vyartha ho jAtA hai| vaha kitanA hI bar3A mahala banA le, vaha usa mahala meM so nahIM paataa| vaha kitanA hI bar3A mahala banA le, vaha mahala usakA nahIM hotaa| jisa mahala meM so na pAtA ho AdamI, vaha usakA apanA hai? aura kitanA hI dhana ikaTThA kara le, usake bhItara kI nirdhanatA meM koI kamI nahIM aatii| vaha mAMge hI calA jAtA hai, vaha corI kie hI calA jAtA hai, vaha dukha uThAe hI calA jAtA hai| mere hisAba meM dhArmika AdamI saphala hotA hai; kyoMki asaphalatA usake pAsa Ate hI saphalatA ho jAtI hai| usake dekhane ke DhaMga meM, usake jIne ke DhaMga meM, vaha kImiyA, vaha kalA hai ki vaha jo bhI chUtA hai vaha svarNa ho jAtA hai| adhArmika AdamI ke jIne ke DhaMga meM hI vaha bhUla hai ki vaha sone ko bhI ikaTThA kara letA hai to miTTI ho jAtI hai| usakI saba saphalatAeM bhI, Akhira meM use mAlUma par3atI haiM, use kucha bhI nahIM de giiN| vaha rikta hI jItA hai aura rikta hI maratA hai| to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki Apa jarA aura DhaMga se soceN| agara Apa zAMta hoM, AnaMdita hoM, aura Apako lagatA ho ki jIvana eka praphullatA hai, to samajhanA ki Apa dhArmika AdamI haiN| agara isake viparIta hoM, to samajhanA ki dharma ke nAma para Apa apane ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| agara Apa dukhI hoM, parezAna hoM, pIr3ita hoM, udAsa hoM, jIvana eka saMtApa ho, to samajhanA ki Apa adhArmika AdamI haiN| bhalA Apa maMdira niyamita jAte hoM, gItA roja par3hate hoM, kurAna para sira Tekate hoM, to bhI Apa adhArmika AdamI haiN| hama ulaTA leM to AsAnI ho jaaegii| 348
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khedapUrNa AvazyakatA se adhika hiMsA kA viSedha maiM eka gurukula meM gyaa| to gurukula ke sAre adhyApaka ikaTThe hue aura unhoMne mujhase kahA ki Apa hameM kucha samajhAeM; anuzAsana TUTatA jA rahA hai, aura guruoM ko koI sammAna nahIM detA, aba kyA kiyA jAe? to maiMne unase kahA ki merI paribhASA pahale Apa samajha leN| maiM use guru kahatA hUM, jise loga sammAna dete hI haiN| aura agara kisI guru ko sammAna nahIM dete to use samajha lenA cAhie vaha guru nahIM hai| aura jo sammAna pAne kI ceSTA karatA hai vaha to guru hai hI nahIM; kyoMki gurutA use hI upalabdha hotI hai jise sammAna se koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| to unhoMne kahA, lekina zAstroM meM to kahA hai ki guru ko sammAna denA caahie| maiMne kahA, Apane zAstra ThIka se nahIM pddh'e| zAstra kahate haiM, sammAna jisako diyA jAtA hai vahI guru hai| to dhArmika AdamI naSTa nahIM hotaa| isako Apa thor3A ulaTA karake samajheMge to bahuta AsAnI ho jaaegii| jo naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha dhArmika AdamI hai| aura jo naSTa ho rahA hai, hotA rahatA hai, vaha adhArmika hai| agara Apa naSTa ho rahe haiM, to Apa samajhanA ki adhArmika haiN| agara nahIM ho rahe haiM aura Apako lagatA hai kucha naSTa nahIM ho rahA hai, sRjana ho rahA hai, nirmita ho rahA hai, janma rahA hai, vikasita ho rahA hai mere bhItara, to samajhanA ki Apa dhArmika AdamI haiN| isa taraha agara soceMge to bar3I AsAnI ho jAegI, aura apanI jiMdagI kI parakha aura kasauTI hAtha meM A jaaegii| aura eka bAra nikaSa hAtha meM A jAe jiMdagI ko jAMcane kA to bahuta zIghra AdamI ko patA cala jAtA hai ki jahAM maiM nisarga ke pratikUla jAtA hUM, vahIM dukha meM par3atA hUM; aura jahAM nisarga ke anukUla jAtA hUM, vahIM merA AnaMda phalita ho jAtA hai| nisarga ke sAtha honA AnaMda hai, aura nisarga ke viparIta honA dukha hai| nisarga meM DUba jAnA svarga hai, aura nisarga kI tarapha pITha karake bhAga khar3e honA naraka hai| Aja itanA hii| kIrtana kareM, phira jaaeN| 349
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha hI nIti hai
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 31 : Part 1 WEAPONS OF EVIL Of all things, soldiers are instruments of evil, Hated by men. Therefore the religious man (Possessed of Tao) avoids them. The gentleman favours the left in civilian life, But on military occasions favours the right. Soldiers are weapons of evil. They are not the weapons of the gentleman. When the use of soldiers cannot be helped, The best policy is calm restraint. adhyAya 31 : khaMDa 1 aniSTa ke zastrAstra nika, sabase bar3ha kara, aniSTa ke A~jAra hote haiM, aura loga unase ghRNA karate haiN| isalie, tAo se yukta dhArmika puruSa unase bacatA hai| sajjana asainika jIvana meM vAmapakSa arthAta zubha ke lakSaNa kI ora jhukatA hai, lekina yuddha ke maukoM para vaha dakSiNapakSa arthAta azubha ke lakSaNa kI ora mur3a jAtA hai| sa~nika aniSTa ke zastra-astra hote haiM, ve sajjanoM ke lie zastra nahIM ho skte| jaba sainikoM kA upayoga anivArya ho jAe, taba zAMta pratirodha hI sarvazreSTha nIti hai|
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa sUtra ko samajhane ke lie kucha prAraMbhika bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAtaH vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI kA sArA vikAsa astra-zastroM ke dvArA huA hai; manuSya kI sArI pragati hiMsA ke kAraNa huI hai| aura manuSya agara sAre pazuoM meM jIta pAyA hai, to buddhimAnI ke kAraNa nahIM, jyAdA hiMsA karane kI kSamatA ke kaarnn| aise vaijJAnika bhI haiM, jo kahate haiM, manuSya kI buddhi hiMsA karane ke kAraNa hI vikasita huI hai| ise thor3A hama samajha leM, kyoMki lAotse kI bAta isake bilakula viparIta hai| tabhI isake ThIka Amane-sAmane lAotse kI bAta samajhanA AsAna bhI hogA, ucita bhii| zAyada Apako patA na ho, DArvina se lekara je.bI.esa.hAlDena taka jina logoM ne vikAsa ke saMbaMdha meM gahana adhyayana kiyA hai, ve eka bahuta ajIba natIje para pahuMce haiN| aura vaha natIjA yaha hai ki AdamI kA sArA vikAsa usake aMgUThe ke kAraNa huaa| suna kara thor3I hairAnI hogI, lekina bAta meM sacAI hai| akelA AdamI hI aisA pazu hai, jisakA aMgUThA usakI aMguliyoM ke viparIta kAma kara sakatA hai| jaise ApakA paira kA aMgUThA hai, vaha aMguliyoM ke viparIta kAma nahIM kara sakatA; isalie paira se Apa koI cIja pakar3a nahIM skte| aura jaba pakar3a hI nahIM sakate, to pheMka nahIM skte| AdamI ke hAtha kA aMgUThA aMguliyoM ke viparIta kAma karatA hai-aMguliyAM eka dizA se aura. aMgUThA dUsarI dizA se| isa virodha ke kAraNa Apa hAtha meM koI cIja pakar3a sakate haiN| aura isa virodha ke kAraNa hI Apa kisI cIja ko pheMka sakate haiN| pheMkane kI tAkata hI astra-zastra kA nirmANa banatI hai| - koI jAnavara zastroM kA upayoga nahIM kara sakatA; kyoMki pakar3a hI nahIM sktaa| aura jaba pakar3a hI nahIM sakatA, to pheMka bhI nahIM sktaa| jo jAnavara upayoga kara sakate haiM aMgUThe kA, jaise baMdara, cimpAMjI, babUna-baMdaroM kI jAtiyAM haiN| isalie vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI aura baMdara sajAtIya haiN| kyoMki unake pAsa bhI aMgUThA hai, jo aMguliyoM ke viparIta thor3A sA kAma kara sakatA hai| jyAdA nhiiN| AdamI ke mukAbale gatimAna nahIM hai, lekina thor3I-bahuta cIjeM ve pakar3a sakate haiM; thor3I dUra taka cIjeM pheMka bhI sakate haiN| AdamI kA aMgUThA usakI hiMsA kA AdhAra hai| vaise AdamI kamajora hai| yaha bhI hama ThIka se samajha leM ki AdamI ko itane hiMsaka hone kI kyA jarUrata par3a gaI hogii| kyoMki AdamI se jyAdA hiMsaka koI pazu nahIM hai| koI pazu khela meM hiMsA nahIM karatA; sirpha AdamI zikAra karatA hai aura khela meM hiMsA karatA hai| koI pazu apanI hI jAti meM hiMsA nahIM karatA; AdamI AdamI ko mArane meM bar3A rasa letA hai| koI pazu akAraNa hiMsA nahIM karatA; AdamI akAraNa hiMsA karatA hai, aura pIche kAraNa khoja letA hai| pazuoM meM koI bar3e yuddha nahIM hote, koI vizvayuddha nahIM hote| hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| 353
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 354 kyA kAraNa hai AdamI ke itane hiMsaka ho jAne kA ? aura kyA kAraNa hai AdamI ke astra-zastra kI khoja kA ? kAraNa bar3A ajIba hai-- vaha bhI khayAla meM nahIM AtA - kyoMki AdamI kamajora hai| sAre pazuoM meM AdamI kamajora se kamajora pazu hai| agara nihatthe Apa eka kutte se bhI lar3eM to nahIM lar3a skte| na to Apake pAsa utane majabUta dAMta haiM aura na utane nukIle naakhuun| jAnavaroM ke pAsa dAMta aura nAkhUna unake astra-zastra haiM, unake aujAra haiN| AdamI bilakula kamajora hai| nihatthA AdamI kisI jAnavara se jIta nahIM sktaa| yahI kamajorI hiMsA kI khoja bana gii| kyoMki AdamI ke pAsa nAkhUna na the, isalie use churI-talavAreM banAnI pdd'iiN| ve nAkhUna kI pUraka haiN| AdamI ke pAsa itane bar3e dAMta na the jitane pazuoM ke pAsa the, to use aujAra ke dAMta banAne par3e, jo pazuoM kI chAtI meM ghusa jAeM, unakA kalejA bAhara khIMca leN| AdamI kamajora hai, isalie hiMsaka ho gyaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| isakA matalaba yaha hogA ki jaba taka AdamI kI bhItarI kamajorI na miTa jAe, taba taka vaha ahiMsaka nahIM ho sktaa| aura taba isakA matalaba bhI yaha huA ki jitanA bar3A hiMsaka AdamI ho, samajhanA ki utanA bhItara kamajora hai| aura isakA yaha bhI matalaba huA ki jitanA zaktizAlI manuSya hogA, utanA ahiMsaka ho jaaegaa| bhaya ke kAraNa hiMsA paidA huii| AdamI bhayabhIta hai, to usane hiMsA khojI / aura usake pAsa hAtha the, aMgUThA thA, kamajora manodazA thI-- usane cIjeM pheMka kara mAranI zurU kara diiN| usake astra-zastroM kI khoja zurU ho gii| phira AdamI ne patthara ke aujAra se lekara eTama bama taka kI yAtrA kii| yaha bhI thor3A samajhane jaisA hai ki jaise-jaise AdamI ke pAsa tAkatavara astra-zastra banate cale gae, vaisA-vaisA AdamI aura kamajora hotA calA gyaa| Aja se dasa hajAra sAla pahale kI kabroM meM agara hama AdamI ko dekheM, to vaha zarIra kI dRSTi se hamase bahuta majabUta thA / hamAre pAsa eTama bama haiN| agara hama dasa hajAra sAla ke pahale ke AdamI se yuddha kareM, to vaha hamase jIta nahIM skegaa| bAkI vaha hamase zarIra meM majabUta thA / agara hama astra-zastroM ko alaga kara deM aura nihatthA lar3eM, to hama pIche ke AdamiyoM se jIta nahIM skte| Aja bhI jo jaMgala meM AdivAsI raha rahA hai, usase hama jIta nahIM skte| zArIrika rUpa se vaha tAkatavara hai / kyoM ? eka duSTa cakra hai| kamajora AdamI kamajorI ke kAraNa hiMsA ke astra khojatA hai / phira hiMsA ke astra jitane mila jAte haiM, utanI hI tAkata kI jarUrata kama hotI calI jAtI hai, to vaha kamajora hotA calA jAtA hai| jisa dina hamAre pAsa saba taraha ke svacAlita yaMtra hoMge, usa dina AdamI bilakula kamajora hogaa| loga paidala calate the, unake mukAbale hamAre paira kamajora haiN| hoMge hii| kyoMki hama paidala to calane kA koI kAma hI nahIM kara rahe haiN| paira kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| jina cIjoM kA upayoga khotA calA jAtA hai, ve kamajora hotI calI jAtI haiN| aba hamane kaMpyUTara khoja liyA hai| jaldI hI AdamI ke mastiSka kI jyAdA jarUrata nahIM raha jAegI, aura AdamI kA mastiSka bhI kamajora hotA calA jaaegaa| jisa cIja kA hama yaMtra banA lete haiM, usakI phira hamAre zarIra meM koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| kamajorI ke kAraNa AdamI hiMsaka huaa| hiMsaka hone ke kAraNa aura kamajora hotA calA gyaa| eka tarapha bar3I tAkata hai hamAre hAtha meM ki hama lAkhoM logoM ko eka sekeMDa meM miTA deM; aura dUsarI tarapha hama itane nihatthe haiM ki eka choTA sA jAnavara bhI hama para hamalA kara de to hama sIdhA usase jIta nahIM skte| hamArA bar3e se bar3A senApati bhI nihatthA jIta nahIM sakatA eka sAdhAraNa jaMgalI pazu se| ye tathya khayAla meM le lene jarUrI haiM / saba hiMsA paripUraka hai kamajorI kI / pazcima ke eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka eDalara ne isa sadI meM bahuta mahatvapUrNa vicAra prastAvita kiyA thA / aura
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha hI nIti hai vaha thA ki jiMdagI niraMtara paripUraka kI khoja karatI hai| isalie jina logoM meM koI kamI hotI hai, ve usa kamI kI pUrti ke lie kucha IjAda karate haiN| aksara yaha hotA hai-aksara-ki jo loga kisI dRSTi se hIna anubhava karate haiM apane ko, ve kisI dUsarI dizA meM zreSTha hone kI koziza karake pUrti kara lete haiN| kurUpa AdamI ho, to vaha kisI dUsarI dizA meM apanI kurUpatA kI pUrti khojatA hai-vaha bar3A kavi ho jAe, ki bar3A citrakAra ho jAe, ki bar3A saMgItajJa ho jAe, ki bar3A netA ho jAe-vaha kucha ho jAe, tAki usako aisA na lage ki maiM hIna huuN| duniyA ke rAjanItijJoM kA jIvana agara hama khojeM to bar3I Azcarya kI bAta mAlUma pdd'egii| ve kisI na kisI rUpa meM bahuta hInatA se pIr3ita the| lenina ke paira, kursI para baiThatA thA, to jamIna taka nahIM pahuMcate the| paira usake choTe the, Upara kA hissA bar3A thaa| aura bacapana se loga usase kahate rahe the ki tuma kyA karoge jiMdagI meM, tuma sAdhAraNa sI kursI para bhI baiTha nahIM sakate ho! to usane soviyata rUsa ke siMhAsana para baiTha kara dikhalA diyA ki sAdhAraNa kursI to kucha bhI nahIM hai, maiM bar3e se bar3e siMhAsana para baiTha sakatA huuN| manasavida kahate haiM ki vaha jo paira jamIna ko nahIM chUte the, vaha jo hInatA thI, lenina sadA paira chipA kara baiThatA thaa| jaba vaha siMhAsana para baiTha gayA-taba bhI-taba bhI vaha kisI ke sAmane kursI para ekadama se nahIM baiTha sakatA thA; kyoMki paira usake Upara uTha jAte the| vaha usake lie dInatA kI bAta thii| vaha usake lie kaThinAI ho gii| hiTalara ke saMbaMdha meM aba vaijJAnikoM ne jo khoja-bIna kI haiM, ve bahuta sI bAteM batAtI haiN| vaha aneka taraha kI bImAriyoM se parezAna thA aura una sArI bImAriyoM kI parezAnI aura hInatA use pAgala banA dii| vaha kisI dUsarI dizA meM siddha karake batA degA ki vaha hIna nahIM hai| __jo bhI inaphIriyAriTI se, hInatA se pIr3ita hote haiM, ve kisI dizA meM supIriyara, zreSTha siddha karane kI ceSTA karate haiN| isa lihAja se manuSya sabase jyAdA hIna pazu hai-bhautika zakti meN| aura usane saba pazuoM se zreSTha hone kI koziza karake apane ko siddha bhI kara diyA hai ki vaha zreSTha hai| aura jina-jina cIjoM kI kamI thI, usane paripUrti kara lI hai| hAtha kamajora the, to usane astra banA lie| zarIra kamajora thA, to usane makAna banA lie, kile banA lie| usane saba taraha se apanI surakSA kI hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki isI hiMsA ke bala para, AdamI jo hai Aja taka, vaha bana pAyA hai| para isake aba khatare bhI haiN| yaha bAta saca hai ki AdamI jo bhI bana pAyA hai, vaha hiMsA ke kAraNa hI bana pAyA hai| agara lAotse yA mahAvIra yA buddha ne Aja se bIsa hajAra sAla pahale AdamI ko ahiMsA samajhA dI hotI aura AdamI mAna liyA hotA, to AdamI Aja kahIM hotA hI nhiiN| agara jaMgala ke AdamI ko ahiMsA samajhAne vAle loga mila gae hote, to jaMgalI jAnavara use kabhI kA sApha kara cuke hote| isalie Aja se bIsa hajAra sAla pahale koI mahAvIra paidA nahIM huaa| ho bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| dhyAna rahe, mahAvIra ke paidA hone ke lie vaha sthiti jarUrI hai, jaba hiMsA jarUrI na raha gaI ho| tabhI ahiMsA kI bAta kI jA sakatI hai| isalie mahAvIra ke isake pahale paidA hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| na lAotse kaa| khayAla kareM, lAotse, mahAvIra, buddha, sukarAta, arastU, pleTo, sabhI kA samaya eka hai| sArI jamIna para yaha Aja se paccIsa sau sAla pahale ye loga paidA hue| inako aura pIche nahIM haTAyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki pIche to ahiMsA kI bAta hI karane kA koI artha nahIM ho sakatA thA; pIche to hiMsA jIvana kI anivAryatA thii| lekina jo anivAryatA thI kala, vahI bAda meM kaThinAI bana jaaegii| Aja vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI ne koI dasa lAkha sAla meM hiMsA se apane ko vijetA ghoSita kiyA; pazuoM ko harA DAlA aura vaha ekachatra mAlika ho gyaa| dasa lAkha sAla meM usake jIvANuoM kI Adata hiMsA kI ho gii| aba hiMsA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; lekina usakI Adata hiMsA kI hai| yahI Aja kI takalIpha hai| 355
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 Aja kI sArI bar3I se bar3I pIr3A yahI hai ki ApakI banAvaTa jisa rAste se huI hai, vaha rAstA samApta ho gyaa| aba na to Apa jaMgalI jAnavaroM se lar3a rahe haiM; na Apa aMdherI rAta meM kisI guhA meM baiThe hue haiN| na Aja Apake dAMta aura nAkhUna kI koI jarUrata hai| aura unake vistAra kA to koI kAma nahIM hai| lekina AdamI ke selsa, usake zarIra ke jIvANuoM meM bilTa-ina, banA huA progrAma hai| dasa lAkha sAla meM Apake jIvANuoM ne jo sIkhA hai, ve ApakI jiMdagI meM bhUla nahIM skte| unako dasa lAkha sAla lageMge bhUlane meN| to jo loga vijJAna kI taraha se socate haiM, jaise skinara aura dUsare vicAraka, ve kahate haiM, AdamI ko ahiMsaka banAne kA taba taka koI upAya nahIM, jaba taka hama usake jeneTika, usake jIvANuoM ke mUla AdhAra ko na badala deN| taba taka AdamI ko ahiMsaka banAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki AdamI paidA hI hotA hai, hiMsA kA progrAma usameM chipA huA hai, blU-priMTa usake bhItara hai| jaMgala nahIM rahA, saMgharSa nahIM rahA, hiMsA kA upayoga nahIM rahA, lekina AdamI kI banAvaTa, usake zarIra kA DhAMcA hiMsA ke lie hai, usakI graMthiyAM hiMsA ke lie haiN| usakI sArI saMracanA hiMsaka kI hai| aura isIlie jiMdagI meM bar3I takalIpha hai| vaha takalIpha yaha hai ki Apa hiMsA karanA cAhate haiM aura kara nahIM paate| taba Apa bhItara ubalate haiM, parezAna hote haiM, jaise eka jvAlAmukhI bhItara jala rahA ho| phira yaha jvAlAmukhI ApakI pUrI jiMdagI ko viSAkta kara detA hai| kyoMki yaha jahAM nahIM jarUrata thI, vahAM bhI Aga gira jAtI hai Apake hAtha se| na bhI girAeM to bhItara jalatI hai| do bAteM ghaTita hotI haiN| eka to Apa jalate hue lAvA bana jAte haiN| isalie Apa aisA mata socanA ki Apa kabhI-kabhI krodha karate haiN| sacAI ulaTI hai; Apa sadA hI krodha meM hote haiM, kabhI-kabhI jyAdA prakaTa ho jAtA hai, kabhI-kabhI chipAe rakhate haiN| zAMta honA muzkila hai Apake lie, Apa azAMta hI hote haiN| lekina jaba bahuta azAMta ho jAte haiM, taba Apako patA calatA hai| asala meM, bukhAra meM rahane kI ApakI Adata hai| agara Apa gaura kareM to Apa pAeMge ki Apa caubIsa ghaMTe krodha meM haiM, aura talAza meM haiM ki kahAM se krodha bAhara nikala jaae| caubIsa ghaMTe Apake bhItara hiMsA kA rasa hai-choTe bacce se lekara bUr3he tk| choTA baccA bhI, eka cIMTA cala rahA ho, usako tor3a-maror3a kara naSTa kara degaa| skUla calA jA rahA hai, kutte ko patthara mAra degaa| use ho kyA rahA hai usake bhItara? yaha baccA jaMgala meM paidA honA cAhie thaa| isake bhItara ke sela ko koI khabara nahIM hai ki aba jaMgala meM nahIM hai| isakA bhItara kA sela bilakula ApakI zikSA, saMskRti se aparicita hai| vaha apanA kAma pUrA kara rahA hai| use koI prayojana nahIM hai ki duniyA badala gaI hai cAroM trph| usI hiMsA ke kAraNa badala gaI hai| lekina vaha hiMsA gaharI baiTha gaI hai| skinara kahatA hai, koI AzA nahIM hai, jaba taka hama AdamI kI janana-prakriyA ko na badala deM aura usake mUla sela meM praveza karake hiMsA ke tatvoM ko alaga na kara deN| lekina vaha abhI zAyada jaldI AsAna nahIM hogaa| abhI hamane eTama meM praveza kiyA hai; vaha mRta aNu hai| aura jIvita aNu meM praveza karane meM abhI bahuta samaya lgegaa| kyoMki jIvita aNu ko tor3ate hI vaha mRta ho jAtA hai| jaba taka hama aisI kalA na khoja leM vaijJAnika ki jIvita aNu TUTa kara bhI mRta na ho, taba taka hama use badala na skeNge| lekina jyAdA dera nahIM lgegii| sau sAla jyAdA se jyAdA, aura bIsa sAla kama se km| isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote AsAra haiM ki hama AdamI ke jIvANu ko tor3a leMge, jaise hamane aNu ko tor3a liyaa| lekina itane se bAta hala nahIM hotii| taba bar3e khatare haiN| agara hama jIvANu ko badala sakate haiM to hama AdamI ko hI naSTa kara deNge| kyoMki jIvANu ko badalane kA matalaba yaha huA ki hama jaise AdamI cAheMge vaise AdamI paidA kreNge| kauna cAhegA? kauna nirNaya karegA kaise AdamI hoM? aNu ko toDate va ta aNu TUTa kara nahIM lagegI 356
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha hI bIti hai nizcita hI, rAjanItijJa nirNaya kareMge; tAkata unake hAtha meM hai| rAjanItijJa pasaMda nahIM kareMge ki buddhimAna loga paidA hoN| kyoMki samAja jitanA buddhihIna ho, rAjanItijJa utanA hI bar3A mAlUma par3atA hai| rAjanItijJa nahIM cAhegA ki bahuta svataMtra vicAra ke loga paidA hoN| kyoMki svataMtra vicAra vidroha kA janmadAtA hai| rAjanItijJa cAhegA AjJAkArI, anuzAsanabaddha gulAma paidA hoN| aura agara AdamI ke jeneTika sela ko badalA jA sake, to rAjanItijJa apane anuyAyiyoM kI eka jamAta paidA kara legA, jisameM gulAma AdamI hoMge jinake pAsa koI AtmA nahIM hogii| jyAdA kuzala hoMge, lekina AdamI hone kI bAta vilIna ho gaI hogii| yaMtravata hoNge| zAyada hama isake lie rAjI bhI na hoM ki yaha kiyA jaae| taba kyA upAya hai? lAotse, mahAvIra aura buddha jo kahate haiM ahiMsA kI bAta, unakI bAta meM sAra to hai| kyoMki manuSya hiMsA ke dvArA pazu se Upara uThA aura manuSya huaa| aba hiMsA ke hI dvArA aura Upara uThane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| pazuoM kA yuddha hI samApta ho cukA hai| AdamI aura pazu ke bIca aba koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| aba to saMgharSa AdamI aura AdamI ke bIca hai| isIlie AdamI AdamI ke sAtha hiMsA kara rahA hai| kyoMki hiMsA use karanI hai| pazuoM se koI saMgharSa nahIM rahA, aura saMgharSa karane kI vRtti usake bhItara hai, to AdamI AdamI se lar3atA hai| bahAne karatA hai-kabhI hiMdU-musalamAna se, kabhI IsAI-musalamAna se, kabhI kamyunisTa-gaira-kamyunisTa se, kabhI hiMdustAna-pAkistAna se, kabhI amarIkA-viyatanAma se--ye saba bahAne haiN| vaijJAnika dRSTi se to AdamI lar3anA cAhatA hai| kyoMki lar3e binA use rAhata nahIM miltii| vaha becaina hai bhiitr| aura kisase lar3ane jAe? yA to pazuoM se lar3atA rhe| isalie eka Apa maje kI bAta dekheNge| pazuoM ke zikArI Amataura se bhale AdamI hote haiN| agara ApakI zikArI se dostI hai, to Apa pAeMge, vaha bahuta milanasAra aura acchA AdamI hai| kyoMki sArI hiMsA vaha pazuoM ke sAtha nikAla letA hai; AdamiyoM ke sAtha hiMsA nikAlane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jinako hama sajjana kahate haiM, jo cIMTI bhI na dabAeMge, ve bhale AdamI nahIM mAlUma hote| unake sAtha rahanA dukhada mAlUma hogaa| unake sAtha ghaMTe bhara rahanA borDama, Uba paidA kregaa| agara unake sAtha mahIne bhara rahanA par3e to Apa AtmahatyA kA vicAra karane lgeNge| sajjanoM se dUra hI rahanA acchA mAlUma par3atA hai| ve bhArI par3ate haiM; ve bhArI par3ate haiN| kyoM? ubalatI huI hiMsA unake bhItara bharI hai| vahI unakA bojha hai| aura ve tarakIboM se use nikAlate rahate haiN| ve Apako na mAreMge lakar3I uThA kara, lekina vicAroM se Apa para hamalA karate rheNge| ve ApakI chAtI meM churA nahIM bhoMkeMge, lekina aise zabda bhoMka deMge jo chure se bhI gahare cale jAte haiN| ve Apako gAlI na deMge, lekina tarakIba se batA deMge ki Apa AdamI, abhI AdamI nahIM ho| sabhI sAdhu-tathAkathita-yahI samajhA rahe haiM logoM ko ki tuma patita ho, pApI ho, aparAdhI ho| unakA sArA khela hI eka hai ki dUsarA aparAdhI siddha ho jaae| dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne meM unakI hiMsA nikala rahI hai| hiMsA bahuta rUpoM meM nikala sakatI hai| dUsare ko coTa pahuMcAnA aneka taraha se ho sakatA hai| eka najara niMdA kI, aura hiMsA ho jAtI hai| eka sAdhu-mahAtmA ke pAsa Apa sigareTa pIte cale jAeM, taba unakI najara dekheN| taba vaha najara batA degI ki talavAra itanI burI taraha nahIM kaatttii| maiMne sunA hai ki purI ke zaMkarAcArya se eka AdamI milane gyaa| purI ke zaMkarAcArya kI prazaMsA meM likhe gae eka lekha meM maiMne pddh'aa| jisane likhA hai, usane jarA bhI nahIM socA ki kyA likha rahA hai| bIsa-paccIsa loga, unake bhakta, pAsa baiThe the| usa AdamI ne zaMkarAcArya se pUchA ki brahma ko kaise pAyA jAe, kucha rAstA btaaeN| zaMkarAcArya ne use nIce se Upara taka dekhaa| vaha AdamI phula paiMTa, zarTa pahane hue thaa| vaha aparAdha kI bAta thii| usake uttara meM zaMkarAcArya ne kahA ki janeU, yajJopavIta pahane hue ho? 357
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga3 vaha AdamI Dara gayA; nahIM pahane hue thaa| to zaMkarAcArya ne kahA, to tuma samajhate ho ki RSi-muni hamAre nAsamajha the? binA yajJopavIta ke aura brahmajJAna kI khoja zurU kara dI! ve bIsa-paccIsa jo nAsamajha vahAM ikaTThe hoMge, ve bar3e prasanna hue hoMge; kyoMki ve yajJopavIta pahane hue the| aura vaha AdamI acAnaka niMdita... / usa AdamI ko lagA hogA, jamIna phaTa jAe to maiM samA jaauuN| yaha kahAM phaMsa gayA! yaha prazna maiMne kahAM se pUchA! lekina abhI to yaha zuruAta thii| zaMkarAcArya ne kahA, maiM yaha bhI pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki pezAba khar3e hokara karate ho ki baiTha kara? kyoMki phula paiMTa pahane hue ho, baiTha kara karanA bahuta muzkila pdd'egaa| khar3e hokara pezAba karate ho aura brahmajJAna kI koziza kara rahe ho? isako kyA kahiegA? isase bar3I hiMsA aura kucha ho sakatI hai? isa AdamI ke sAtha jo durvyavahAra huA hai, vaha sirpha sajjana hI kara sakate haiM aisA durvyavahAra! lekina hameM patA nahIM calatA ki dUsare ko burA dikhAne kI ceSTA meM jo rasa hai, vahI hiMsA hai| dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kI ceSTA meM jo rasa hai, vahI hiMsA hai| AdamI hiMsA se pazuoM se jiitaa| aura hiMsA Agara banI rahI to AdamI apane se hI hAra jaaegaa| Aja jo khatarA hai, vaha hiMsA ke kAraNa hI hai| kyoMki hamAre pAsa itane sAdhana ho gae haiM ki agara hiMsA kI hamArI vRtti jArI rahatI hai to AdamI isa jamIna para jyAdA dera nahIM rhegaa| hama apanA AkhirI adhyAya likha rahe haiN| itihAsa AkhirI kinAre khar3A hai| hiMsA se hI hama jIta kara Ae haiM, lekina aba hiMsA hI hamArI mauta bnegii| kyoMki vaha jo Adata hamane sIkha lI hai, usake do pariNAma ho rahe haiN| eka to hameM roja hiMsA caahie| khayAla kareM, hara paMdraha varSa meM hameM eka bar3A yuddha caahie| dasa-paMdraha sAla meM hama itanI hiMsA ikaTThI kara lete haiM ki bar3A yuddha na ho to nikAsa nahIM hotaa| aura eka-eka AdamI ko do, cAra, ATha dina meM krodha aura hiMsA kA upAya caahie| nahIM to Aga jalane lagatI hai aura AdamI bukhAra se grasta ho jAtA hai| nikAsa cAhie! to hama nikAlate rahate haiN| yaha jo ikaTThI hotI hiMsA hai, yaha kitane rUpoM meM Aja nikala rahI hai, use dekheN| nAma, bahAne; vidyArthI zikSakoM para nikAla rahe haiM; beTe bApa para nikAla rahe haiN| puruSa sadA se striyoM para nikAlate rahe haiM; aba pazcima meM striyAM puruSoM para nikAla rahI haiN| aisA samajha meM par3atA hai ki kAraNa na bhI ho...| abhI maiM eka hippI-vicAraka kI eka kitAba par3ha rahA huuN| kitAba kA nAma hai : DU itt| kitAba meM lekhaka ne sujhAva diyA hai ki jo bhI kAnUna ho, use todd'o| isakI phikra mata karo ki kyoM tor3a rahe ho| tor3anA hI lakSya hai| jisako bhI manA kiyA jAtA ho, vaha kAma karo; isakI phikra mata karo ki usakA kyA phala hogaa| use tor3anA hI lakSya hai| lekhaka ne sujhAva diyA hai : kitAbeM jalA do, bAibila jalA do, carcoM meM Aga lagA do, yUnivarsiTIja ko phUMka DAlo! kyoM? to vaha kahatA hai, kyoM kA savAla nahIM hai| Aga krAMti hai| aura hameM saba jalA DAlanA hai, tAki hama saba phira se zurU kara skeN| usane eka bar3I maje kI bAta kahI hai| usane yaha kahA hai ki hameM kucha cIja zurU karane kA maukA hI nahIM bacane diyA logoM ne| purAne loga sabhI kucha kara gae haiN| hameM kucha karane kA maukA nahIM hai| saba jalA do! tAki hama phira se zuruAta kara skeN| yaha jo yuvaka kaha rahA hai, yaha koI eka yuvaka kI bAta nahIM hai| Aja yUropa aura amarIkA meM lAkhoM yuvaka isa bAta se rAjI haiN| bar3I ajIba bAteM! abhI maiM eka choTI pustikA dekha rahA thA, jisameM sujhAva diyA gayA hai ki tumheM jo pahalI sAdhvI mile, usake sAtha vyabhicAra kro| jo pahalI nana, sAdhvI mila jAe, usake sAtha tatkAla vyabhicAra kro| kyoM? 358
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha kI nIti haiN| 359 usa lekhaka ne kahA hai ki duniyA ne garIboM kI krAMtiyAM dekhI haiM aba tk| to garIba kucha pAne ke lie krAMti karatA hai, svbhaavtH| amarIkA usa krAMti ko dekhegA, jo amIroM ke lar3akoM kI krAMti hai / ve kucha pAne ko krAMti nahIM karate; kucha miTAne ko, kucha khone ko, naSTa karane ko krAMti karate haiN| to abhI kailiphorniyA yUnivarsiTI ke kaiMpasa meM unhoMne eka rAlsa rAyasa gAr3I naI kharIda kara Aga lagAI, holI jalAI / kharIda kara naI gAr3I / aura jaba patrakAroM ne pUchA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho? to unhoMne kahA, hama sirpha tumhAre siMbala ko, tumhAre pratIka ko, rAlsa rAyasa ko Aga lagA rahe haiN| nyUyArka eksaceMja meM jAkara lar3akoM ne DAlara noToM meM Aga lagAI aura DAlara luttaae| logoM ne pUchA ki yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? to unhoMne kahA ki hama tumhAre pratIka ko naSTa kara rahe haiN| kisalie naSTa kara rahe ho ? krodhita haiM, hama sirpha kruddha haiN| hamArI samajha meM nahIM A sakatI yaha bAta; lekina jaldI A jAegI samajha meN| kyoMki agara krodha baukhalA jAe aura kAraNa na mile to kyA karegA? bacce skUla tor3a rahe haiM, pharnIcara miTA rahe haiM, kAMca tor3a rahe haiN| hama socate haiM, zAyada koI vajaha hai| koI vajaha nahIM hai| AdamI hiMsaka hai| aura AdamI ko hiMsA ke aba upAya nahIM haiN| manasavida kahate haiM ki jo loga lakar3I kATate haiM jaMgala meM, patthara tor3ate haiM, unakI hiMsA patthara tor3ane, lakar3I kATane meM nikala jAtI hai| jaba sAMjha ko ATha ghaMTe lakar3I kATa kara koI lauTatA hai, to patnI se prema se milatA hai, baccoM ke sAtha gapazapa karatA hai| usakI hiMsA vaha jaMgala meM nikAla AyA hai| lekina eka AdamI ATha ghaMTe daphtara meM baiTha kara ghara calA A rahA hai| hiMsA kahIM nikalI nahIM, bharA huA A rahA hai| yaha ghara nikaalegaa| yaha rAste khojegA ghara jAte hI se ki isakI hiMsA nikala jAnI caahie| jo AdamI patthara tor3a rahA hai, usakI hiMsA nikala rahI hai / patthara tor3ane vAlA AdamI acAnaka patthara nahIM tor3e to kucha aura tor3egA / tor3e binA use majA nahIM aaegaa| eka to pariNAma yaha ho rahA hai ki hiMsA ubala kara vyartha, akAraNa TUTatI hai| aura dUsarA pariNAma yaha ho rahA hai ki yaha jo akAraNa TUTatI hiMsA hai, isakI maujUdagI ke kAraNa bhItara ke saba rasa-srota viSAkta ho jAte haiN| AdamI prema bhI karatA hai to usameM bhI hiMsA samAviSTa ho jAtI hai| AdamI kisI ko gale bhI lagAtA hai to usameM bhI dUsare ko maror3a DAlane kA, tor3a DAlane kA bhAva samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jo bhItara chipA hai, vaha saba tarapha chA jaaegaa| isalie agara do premiyoM ko prema karate dekheM, aura agara ve thor3e ImAnadAra hoM aura apane ko samajhate hoM, to ve bhI samajha pAeMge ki unake prema meM bhI thor3I hiMsA hai| do premI cuMbana lete-lete eka-dUsare ko kATane bhI lageMge, dAMta bhI gar3A deNge| vAtsyAyana ne to, dAMta gar3AyA nahIM jisane, usane prema kiyA hI nahIM, aisA likhA hai| jaba taka dAMta ke nizAna na chUTa jAeM preyasI para yA premI para, taba taka bhI koI prema hai ! vAtsyAyana ne to likhA hai ki nAkhUna kaise banA kara rakhanA cAhie premI ko ki jaba vaha mAMsa meM gar3A de, to nizAna chUTa jAeM, rakta prakaTa ho jaae| nakha-daMza prema kI prakriyAoM meM eka bAta usane batAI / abhI vAtsyAyana kI kitAba pazcima meM kAphI par3hI jA rahI hai| pUraba meM to aba koI par3hatA nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa hai| pUraba meM yaha kitAba taba likhI gaI thI, jaba hama bhI samRddha the| aura hamArI bhI hiMsA kahIM maukA nahIM pA thI, to hamane prema meM bhI nikAlI thI hiMsA / Aja vAtsyAyana aura paMDita koka kI kitAbeM sArI duniyA kI bhASAoM meM anuvAdita hokara pracArita ho rahI haiN| aura pazcima ke loga AhlAdita hote haiM par3ha kara vAtsyAyana ko ki gajaba ke loga the hiMdU bhI ! kyA-kyA prema kI tarakIbeM unhoMne hajAroM sAla pahale nikAla dI thIM ! lekina nAkhUna kA gar3AnA kisa artha meM prema ho sakatA hai? isI artha meM ho sakatA hai ki prema ke bahAne thor3I sI hiMsA baha gii| to phira AdamI hoziyAra hai| phrAMsa meM huA mAkvisa di sAde, to usane socA jaba nAkhUna gar3Ane se itanA prema hotA hai, to phira usane taiyAra kara lie lohe ke nAkhUna! aura vaha apane pAsa eka choTI sI thailI rakhatA thA,
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 jisameM kor3A, lohe ke nAkhUna aura aura aujAra rakhatA thA-prema ke aujaar| aura bar3A majA to yaha hai ki preyasiyAM usakI bahuta thIM; mAvisa thaa| aura usakI preyasiyoM kA kahanA hai ki jisane mAvisa di sAde kA prema pA liyA, phira dUsare kA prema phIkA mAlUma pdd'egaa| par3egA hii| kyoMki vaha nagna karake kor3e mAratA aura lohe ke nAkhUna zarIra meM gdd'aataa| aura striyoM ne kahA hai ki pahale to yaha bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlI bAta mAlUma par3atI, lekina pIche isameM rasa Ane lgtaa| aura usakI isa hiMsA se, usake kor3e ke mArane se, usake lohe ke nAkhUna gar3Ane se paizana jAgatA, vAsanA jAga kara uddAma ho jaatii| yaha mAvisa di sAde vikSipta hai, pAgala hai| lekina sabhI loga thor3I-bahuta mAtrA meM vaise hI haiN| koI lohe ke nAkhUna khoja lAtA hai, yaha sirpha AviSkAraka buddhi hai| koI apane hI nAkhUna se kAma calAtA hai, yaha jarA gaira-AviSkAraka buddhi hai| aura agara isa hiMsA ko loga prema meM roka lete haiM to phira yaha dUsare mArgoM se nikalatI hai| isalie pati-patnI dina-rAta lar3ate rahate haiN| mAM-bApa, beTe-mAM, beTe-pitA dina-rAta lar3ate rahate haiN| yaha saMgharSa bhI isI kAraNa hai ki vaha jo hiMsA bhItara bharI hai, use nikAsa kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai, vaha kahIM bhI baha rahI hai| aba jharanA kahIM bhI phUTa kara baha rahA hai| manuSya taba taka manuSya nahIM ho pAegA, jaba taka vaha isa bhItara kI hiMsA se mukta na ho jaae| do upAya haiN| eka to skinara aura dUsare vaijJAnika jo kahate haiM ki hama AdamI ke sela ko badala deN| vaha to kucha hitakara mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| ho bhI sake to bhI karane yogya nahIM hai; kyoMki usake sAtha hI AdamI mara jaaegaa| AdamI ke bhItara jo sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha svecchA se ghaTatI hai| aura jaba svecchA kA koI upAya na ho, to jo bhI ghaTatA hai, usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| agara Apa krodha ko svecchA se chor3a dete haiM, to Apa meM karuNA paidA hotI hai| aura agara krodha ke sela aura hAramona alaga kara die jAeM aura graMthiyAM kATa dI jAeM, to ApameM karuNA paidA nahIM hotI, sirpha Apa krodha kI dRSTi se napuMsaka ho jAte haiN| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| agara krodha ke Upara koI svecchA se uThatA hai to krodha kI zakti hI karuNA banatI hai| agara krodha ko koI kATa hI DAlatA hai sirpha zarIra ke tala para to bhItara citta aura AtmA ke tala para to krodha kI graMthi maujUda hI rhegii| zarIra ke tala para kaTa jAne se sirpha Apa vaisI hAlata meM ho jAeMge ki eka AdamI hamalA karanA cAhe, usake hamane donoM hAtha kATa die hoM, to hamalA na kara ske| ApakI hAlata vaisI ho jAegI, jaise eka vyakti ko hama brahmacArI kaheM, kyoMki hamane usake vIrya kA sArA saMsthAna kATa ddaalaa| vaha brahmacArI nahIM hai| usake brahmacarya kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| aura vaha brahmacArI honA bhI cAhe to aba bahuta muzkila hai honaa| kyoMki aba vaha jagaha hI na rahI, jisake Upara uTha kara vaha svecchA kI ghoSaNA kara sakatA thaa| isalie buddha, mahAvIra aura lAotse kahate haiM ki isakI saMbhAvanA hai ki AdamI svecchA se Upara uTha ske| aura jisa dina AdamI svecchA se apanI hiMsA ke Upara uThatA hai, usI dina vastutaH AdamI kA janma hotA hai| jaba taka hama hiMsA se bhare haiM, hama eka taraha ke pazu haiM, jo pazuoM se lar3atA rahA hai| jisa dina hama hiMsA se zUnya hote haiM, mukta hote haiM, usa dina hama pazuoM ke bAhara nikala jAte haiN| usa dina hama pazu nahIM raha jaate| isalie aba hama lAotse ke sUtra ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| lAotse kahatA hai, 'sainika, sabase bar3ha kara, aniSTa ke aujAra haiN|' kyoM sainika ko aniSTa kA aujAra kahA jAe? isIlie ki hiMsA pazutA hai| agara hiMsA pazutA hai, to hI sainika aniSTa kA aujAra hai| agara hiMsA pazutA nahIM hai, to phira sainika aniSTa kA aujAra nahIM, balki zreSTha kA sAdhana hai| 360/
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha hI bIti hai nItze ne kahA hai; kyoMki nItze bilakula ulaTA socatA hai| nItze socatA hai, sainika manuSya ke jIvana kA sarvazreSTha phUla hai| to nItze kahatA hai ki sainika ko dekha kara merI AtmA vistIrNa ho jAtI hai, phaila jAtI hai; sAdhu ko dekha kara sikur3a jAtI hai| nItze kahatA hai ki maiMne isa jagata meM jo sabase zreSTha saMgIta sunA hai, vaha vahI hai jaba sainika apanI naMgI talavAroM ko lekara dhUpa meM apane pairoM kI layabaddha AvAja karate hue gujarate haiN| unake pairoM kI jo layabaddha AvAja hai, vahI zreSThatama saMgIta hai| kyoMki usake sAtha hI jagatA hai puruSa, usake sAtha hI jagatA hai pauruSa, usake sAtha hI jagatI hai zakti kI aakaaNkssaa| nItze kahatA hai, zakti ko pAne kI AkAMkSA hI manuSya kI AtmA hai| __ agara hama nItze ke vyaktitva meM bhI utareM to bhI bar3I hairAnI hogii| nItze kamajora AdamI thA, aura darzana usane likhA hai zakti kaa| nItze bilakula kamajora AdamI thA, lekina bAta karatA hai vaha H vila Tu paavr| vaha kahatA hai, zakti pA lenA hI ekamAtra lakSya hai jIvana kaa| aura AdamI vaha kamajora thA; jiMdagI ke adhika dina bImAra thaa| eDalara ThIka kahatA hai ki loga apanI hInatA kI paripUrti kara lete haiN| nItze kamajora hai, aura zakti kI bAta karatA hai| aura hamane mahAvIra aura buddha aura lAotse se jyAdA zaktizAlI AdamI nahIM dekhe, aura ve ahiMsA kI bAta kara rahe haiN| asala meM, zaktizAlI zakti kI bAta hI kyoM karegA; kamajora hI zakti kI bAta karatA hai| jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, vahI hama cAhate haiN| jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, use hI hama mAMgate haiN| nItze kI dRSTi meM sainika zreSThatama hai| aura nItze kI philAsaphI kA pariNAma huA ki hiTalara paidA ho sakA aura sArI duniyA dUsare mahAyuddha se gujrii| usa yuddha kA asalI zreya yA apayaza, nAma yA badanAmI, hiTalara kI nahIM hai; usakI asalI jar3a nItze meM hai| hiTalara apane takie ke pAsa nItze kI kitAba sadA rakhe rahatA thaa| kitAba kA nAma hai: vila Tu paavr| aura hiTalara ne kahA hai ki jaba bhI mana merA Darane lagatA hai, yA DAMvADola hone lagatA hai, tatkAla maiM nItze kI kitAba uThA kara eka koI bhI pannA par3ha letA hUM, prANa phira bhara jAte haiM bhItara, oja phira lauTa AtA hai, bala phira sAtha khar3A ho jAtA hai| nItze kahatA hai, sainika hai zreSThatama phUla, aura hiMsA hai manuSya kA krtvy| jo hiMsA se vimukha hai, vaha manuSya hI na rhaa| isalie jIsasa ko, buddha ko, nItze kahatA hai, ye straiNa haiN| ye bhI koI puruSa haiM jo prema kI aura karuNA kI bAta kara rahe haiN| ye kamajora loga haiM, nItze kahatA hai| aura ye apanI kamajorI ke lie darzana-zAstra raca rahe haiN| ye svIkAra nahIM karanA caahte| nItze kahatA hai, jIsasa kahate haiM ki jo tumhAre eka gAla para cAMTe mAre, dUsarA usake sAmane kara do| nItze kahatA hai, yaha sirpha tarakIba hai apanI kamajorI ko chipAne kii| dUsarA to tumheM karanA hI par3egA; tuma itane kamajora ho| na karoge to tumhArA duzmana tumhArA dUsarA sAmane kara legaa| to nItze kahatA hai, kamajora bhI apanI philAsaphI, apanA tatvadarzana nirmita karatA hai| aura vaha yaha apane ko samajhAnA cAhatA hai ki tumane mujhe mArA nahIM, maiMne hI tumheM mArane kA maukA diyA hai; maiM khuda hI apanA muMha tumhAre sAmane kie de rahA huuN| isa bhAMti vaha sAMtvanA khojatA hai| to nItze ke lie yaha sUtra to bahuta hairAnI kA hotaa| agara usane tAo teha kiMga par3hA hotA, to vaha phAr3a kara pheMka detA kitAba, Aga lagA detaa| kyoMki lAotse kahatA hai, sainika sabase bar3ha kara aniSTa ke aujAra hote haiN| kyoMki sainika kA matalaba yaha hai ki jise hamane hiMsA ke lie taiyAra kiyA hai-vyavasAyI hiMsaka, propheshnl| hamane eka dhaMdhe ke lie hI usako taiyAra kiyA hai, eka khAsa kAma ke lie taiyAra kiyA hai ki vaha hiMsA kre|| sainika ko hama taiyAra isa taraha karate haiM ki usameM koI mAnavIya guNa na raha jaae| sainika kA sArA prazikSaNa aisA hai ki usake bhItara mastiSka na raha jAe, hRdaya na raha jAe; vaha yaMtra ho jaae| isalie hama sAloM taka usase koI aura kAma nahIM lete| hama kyA karavAte haiM? hama usako lephTa-rAiTa pareDa karavAte rahate haiN| ghaMToM-bAeM ghUmo, dAeM 361
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 ghUmo; bAeM ghUmo, dAeM ghUmo; bAyAM paira UMcA karo, dAyAM nIcA karo! hama kyA karavA rahe haiM usase? varSoM taka hama usase yaha kyoM karavA rahe haiM? isake pIche eka pUrA manovijJAna hai| kyoMki jo AdamI varSoM taka bAeM ghUmo, dAeM ghUmo karatA rahegA, vaha dhIre-dhIre kaMDIzaMDa ho jaaegaa| AjJA, aura usake bhItara koI vicAra nahIM uThegA, kRty| AjJA aura kRtya ke bhItara vicAra nahIM hogaa| bAeM ghUmo! to sainika socatA nahIM ki maiM ghUmUM yA na ghUmUM? yA ki ghUmane kA koI lAbha hai? yA kyoM vyartha ghumA rahe ho? na, isa sabakI suvidhA use nahIM hai| use sirpha ghUmanA hai| to jaba usase kahA jAtA hai : golI calAo! to vaha calAtA hai| taba vaha soca nahIM sakatA ki maiM kyoM calAUM? yA sAmane jise maiM mAra rahA hUM, use mAranA jAyaja hai? yA maiM kauna hUM jo use mArUM? aura maiM kyA pA rahA haM mAra kara? koI sau rupae, do sau rupae kI mahIne kI naukarI pA rahA hai eka sainik| apanI roTI ke lie vaha hatyA kA dhaMdhA kara rahA hai| vaha hajAra logoM ko kATa sakatA hai| jisa AdamI ne hirozimA para eTama girAyA, usase bAda meM jaba pUchA gayA, to usane kahA ki maiMne to sirpha AjJA kA pAlana kiyA, merA aura koI jimmA nahIM hai| jaba usa AdamI se pUchA gayA ki tuma rAta so sake hirozimA para eTama girA kara? to usane kahA, maiM bilakula AnaMda se soyA, kyoMki maiM ' apanA kAma pUrA kara AyA thaa| DyUTI pUrI ho gaI thI, phira maiM so gyaa| vahAM eka lAkha bIsa hajAra AdamI jala kara rAkha ho gae-isa AdamI ke girAne se| agara yaha AdamI soce ki maiM pA kyA rahA hUM-tIna sau rupae mahInA, ki pAMca sau rupae mahInA ki maiM roTI hI to kamA rahA hUM, roTI to bhikhamaMge bhI sar3aka para bhIkha mAMga kara kamA lete haiM, to maiM eka lAkha bIsa hajAra AdamiyoM kI hatyA karane kA roTI kamAne ke lie kAraNa banUM? to zAyada yaha AdamI kahe ki nahIM, yaha AjJA mAnane se maiM inakAra karatA huuN| lekina yaha maukA nahIM aaegaa| agara hama kisI AdamI ko sIdhA eTama bama girAne bheja deM to aaegaa| isalie varSoM hama isako lephTa-rAiTa karAte haiM, isake socane kI kSamatA ko mArate haiM, isake bhItara buddhi ko kSINa karate haiN| yaha yaMtravata ho jAtA hai| viliyama jemsa majAka meM kahA karatA thA ki eka dina aisA huA ki vaha eka hoTala meM baiTha kara apane mitroM se kucha bAta kara rahA thaa| bar3A manovaijJAnika thA amarIkA kA aura vaha kaha rahA thA ki AdamI kaise saMskArita, kaMDIzaMDa ho jAtA hai| aura tabhI eka riTAyarDa sainika sar3aka se gujara rahA thA aMDe apane sira para lie| aura viliyama jemsa ne eka jiMdA udAharaNa dene ke lie cillA kara kahA, aTeMzana! sAvadhAna! vaha AdamI, jo ki riTAyarDa thA koI dasa sAla se, usakI aMDe kI TokarI nIce gira gaI aura vaha aTeMzana khar3A ho gyaa| jaba vaha khar3A ho gayA, taba use samajha meM AyA ki are! bahuta nArAja huA aura usane kahA, kyA majAka karate haiM, saba aMDe phUTa ge| para viliyama jemsa ne kahA ki tumheM haka thA, tuma aTeMzana na krte| para usane kahA ki vaha haka to hama kho cuke| dasa sAla ho gae chor3e hue naukarI, lekina yNtrvt| tumane kahA to socane kA maukA hI nahIM rahA ki...| nahIM karane kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| aura hamane kiyA, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai; aTeMzana ho gyaa-yNtrvt| to sainika kI taiyArI hai yNtrvt|| manuSya kA jo sarvAdhika patana ho sakatA hai, vaha yaMtra hai| pazu manuSya kA patana nahIM hai, bar3A patana nahIM hai| AdamI do sIr3hiyAM nIce gira sakatA hai; AdamI cAhe to pazu ho sakatA hai| lekina pazu kI bhI eka garimA hai| kyoMki pazu bhI socatA to hai thor3A; pazu bhI anubhava to karatA hai thor3A; paza bhI nirNaya to letA hai kbhii| ApakA kuttA hai; use bhUkha bhI lagI ho, lekina Apa bemana se dutakAra kara roTI DAla deM, to vaha bhI roTI khAne ko taiyAra nahIM hogaa| |362||
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha hI bIti hai vaha jo dutakArA hai, vaha dIvAra bana gyaa| vaha taiyAra nahIM hogaa| vaha bhI kucha anubhava karatA hai, kucha socatA hai, kucha nirNaya letA hai| usase bhI bar3A patana hai yaMtravata ho jaanaa| taba koI nirNaya kA savAla hI nahIM rhtaa| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, sainika aniSTa kA sAdhana hai| kyoMki vaha manuSya kI adhikatama patana kI avasthA hai| yaha to bar3I burI bAta lAotse kaha rahA hai| kyoMki phira kyA hogA hamAre senApatiyoM kA? hamAre nepoliyana, hamAre sikaMdara, hamArA sArA itihAsa to sainikoM kA itihAsa hai| itihAsa meM jo camakadAra nAma haiM, ve sainikoM ke nAma haiN| lekina hamArA sArA itihAsa hiMsA kA itihAsa hai| aura hamArA sArA itihAsa Adamiyata kA nahIM hai| hamArA sArA itihAsa, AdamI abhI bhI pazu hai, isa bAta kA itihAsa hai| svabhAvataH, usameM sainika zreSTha mAlUma par3atA hai| usameM sainika ke tagame camakate haiN| usakI bAMhoM para lagI raMgIna paTTiyAM iMdradhanuSa bana jAtI haiM--pUre itihAsa pr| lAotse kahatA hai, sainika aniSTa ke aujAra haiM; kyoMki vyavasAyI hiMsaka haiM ve| isase to gaira-vyavasAyI hiMsaka bhI ThIka haiN| agara koI AdamI ApakA apamAna kare aura Apa krodha se bhara jAeM, to isa krodha meM bhI eka garimA hai| lekina vyavasAyI hiMsaka krodha se bhI nahIM bharatA aura hatyA karatA hai| sainika ko krodha kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha sirpha dhaMdhe meM hai, vaha apanA kAma kara rahA hai| sainika aura vezyA meM bar3I nikaTatA hai| vezyA zarIra ko de detI hai binA kisI bhAva ke| koI prema nahIM hai, koI ghRNA nahIM hai; bar3I taTasthatA hai| isIlie to paise para zarIra ko becA jA sakatA hai| vezyA ko hama saba pApI kahate haiN| lekina vezyA kA kasUra kyA hai? ki vaha apane zarIra ko paise para beca rahI hai, yahI kasUra hai na! sainika kyA kara rahA hai? vaha bhI apane zarIra ko paise para beca rahA hai| aura agara donoM meM cunanA ho to vezyA behatara hai| kyoMki vezyA sirpha apane zarIra ko beca rahI hai, kisI dUsare ke zarIra kI hatyA nahIM kara rhii| sainika apane zarIra ko beca rahA hai dUsare kI hatyA karane ke lie| lekina vezyA apamAnita hai aura sainika sammAnita hai| vezyA se kisI ko kyA bar3A nukasAna pahuMcA hai? vicArazIla loga kahate haiM ki vezyAoM ke kAraNa bahuta se parivAra bace haiM; nukasAna to kisI ko pahuMcA nhiiN| asala meM, vezyAeM na hoM, to satiyoM kA honA bahuta muzkila ho jaae| vahAM vezyA hai, to ghara meM patnI satI banI rahatI hai| aura patnI bhI bahuta DaratI nahIM puruSa ke vezyA ke pAsa jAne se; patnI DaratI hai par3osina ke pAsa jAne se| kyoM? kyoMki vezyA se koI khatarA nahIM hai; kyoMki koI lagAva nahIM hai, koI inavAlvameMTa nahIM hai| puruSa jAegA aura A jaaegaa| vezyA ke pAsa jAnA eka bilakula taTastha prakriyA hai| vaha paise kA hI saMbaMdha hai| lekina par3osina ke pAsa agara puruSa calA jAegA to lauTanA phira AsAna nahIM hai| kyoMki paise kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai; bhAva kA saMbaMdha bana jaaegaa| isalie vezyAoM se kisI ko koI ciMtA nahIM hai| purAne rAjA-mahArAjAoM kI aurateM pAsa meM baiTha kara, aura vezyAoM ko rAjA nacAtA rahatA, aura ve bhI dekhatI rhtiiN| usase koI ar3acana na thii| kyoMki usase satI hone meM koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| balki jo loga samAja kI gaharAI meM khoja karate haiM, ve kahate haiM, usase suvidhA banatI hai| suvidhA yaha banatI hai ki samAja vyavasthita calatA jAtA hai| kucha striyoM ke zarIra bikate rahate haiM; samAja kA ghAva saba tarapha nahIM phUTatA, kucha striyAM usa ghAva ko apane Upara le letI haiN| vaha jo bImArI saba tarapha phaila jAtI, vaha saba tarapha nahIM phailatI; usakI dhArAeM bana jAtI haiN| jaise hamAre ghara kA gaMdA pAnI nAliyoM se baha jAtA hai| to nAliyAM Apake ghara kI saphAI ke lie jarUrI haiM; nahIM to pUrI sar3akoM para pAnI phaila jaaegaa| ve vezyAeM nAliyoM kA kAma kara jAtI haiN| aura jo gaMdagI ghara-ghara meM ikaTThI hotI hai, vaha vahAM se baha jAtI hai| jaba taka ghara meM gaMdagI hotI hai, taba taka vezyA rhegii| jisa dina ghara kA 363
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 364 saMbaMdha hI pati aura patnI kA prema kA gahana saMbaMdha ho jAegA, koI gaMdagI paidA na hogI, tabhI vezyA mittegii| nahIM to vezyA miTAI nahIM jA sktii| kyoMki vaha jarUrata hai| lekina vezyA ko hama pApI kahate haiN| aura vezyA A jAe to hamAre mana meM tatkSaNa niMdA A jAtI hai| lekina sainika ko... sainika kyA kara rahA hai ? sainika bhI zarIra beca rahA hai roTI ke lie, aura sAtha meM dUsare ke zarIroM kI bhI hatyA kara rahA hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'sainika aniSTa ke aujAra hote haiM / aura loga unase ghRNA karate haiN|' lekina ise thor3A hama samajha leM, ki loga sAdhAraNataH sainika se ghRNA karate haiM; sAdhAraNataH pulisavAle ko koI acchI najara se nahIM dekhtaa| jaba taka Apa surakSita haiM aura zAMta haiM aura jiMdagI meM koI takalIpha nahIM, to pulisa ko aura sainika ko koI acchI najara se nahIM dekhtaa| lekina jaise hI takalIpha hotI hai, vaise hI pulisa hI ApakA rakSaka ho jAtA hai| jaise hI becainI phailatI hai, yuddha kI AzaMkA hotI hai, sainika hI ApakA saba kucha ho jAtA hai| isalie sainika sadA utsuka rahate haiM ki yuddha calatA rhe| aura pulisavAlA bhI sadA utsuka rahatA hai ki kucha upadrava hotA rhe| kyoMki jaba upadrava hotA hai, tabhI vaha sammAnita hai| jaise hI upadrava khoyA, vaha kho jAtA hai| abhI Apane dekhA, hiMdustAna-pAkistAna kA thor3e dina yuddha huA, to senApatiyoM ke nAma akhabAroM meM surkhiyAM bana ge| dhIre-dhIre aba kama hote jA rahe haiM ve nAma, lekina abhI bhI cala rahe haiN| sAla, chaha mahIne koI upadrava na huA, Apa bhUla jAeMge ki kauna hai senApati / sainika kI pratiSThA tabhI hai, jaba upadrava cala rahA ho; anyathA loga ghRNA karate haiN| kyoMki loga bhI bhItara anubhava to karate haiM ki yaha hiMsA kA vyavasAya, yaha hatyA kA dhaMdhA, saba taraha se galata hai| phira bhI kabhI-kabhI hama ise ThIka mAnate haiN| agara eka AdamI kisI kI hatyA kara de to vaha aparAdhI hai aura phAMsI kI sajA hotI hai / aura eka AdamI yuddha meM hajAroM kI hatyA kara de to sammAnita hotA hai| marane kI bAta to eka hI hai; mArane kI bAta to eka hI hai| lekina kabhI vahI aparAdha hai, aura kabhI vahI sammAna bana jAtA hai| to gahare meM to hama jAnate haiM ki sainika koI zubha lakSaNa nahIM hai / isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'aura loga unase ghRNA karate haiN| tAo se yukta dhArmika puruSa unase bacatA hai|' hamane sunA hai ki dhArmika puruSa vezyA se bacatA hai| lekina kabhI Apane yaha bhI sunA ki dhArmika puruSa sainika se bacatA hai? nahIM, Apake khayAla meM nahIM hogaa| lekina lAotse ThIka kaha rahA hai / vezyA se bhI jyAdA sainika se bacanA jarUrI hai dhArmika puruSa kaa| kyoMki sainika kA prayojana hI eka hai ki AdamI abhI AdamI nahIM huA, isalie usakI jarUrata hai| vaha sabUta hai hamAre pazu hone kaa| Apake lie jela kI jarUrata hai, sipAhI kI jarUrata hai, adAlata kI jarUrata hai, majisTreTa kI jarUrata hai| ye saba pratIka haiM hamAre cora - beImAna hone ke / majisTreTa akar3a kara apanI kursiyoM para baiThe hue haiM; ve hamArI beImAnI ke pratIka haiN| unakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, jisa dina hama beImAna nahIM haiN| sainika khar3A hai cauraste para; vaha Apake cora hone kA, dhokhebAja hone kA, niyamahIna hone kA sabUta hai| agara vaha cauraste para nahIM hai to Apa phira phikra karane vAle nahIM haiM ki Apa kAra kaisI calA rahe haiM-bAeM jA rahe haiM, ki dAeM jA rahe haiM, ki kyA kara rahe haiN| vaha vahAM khar3A hai; vaha Apake bhItara jo galata hai, usakA pratIka hai| jisa dina AdamI behatara hogA, usa dina pulisavAle kI cauraste para koI jarUrata nahIM honI caahie| jisa dina AdamI saca meM hI AdamI hogA, usa dina adAlateM kho jAnI caahie| magara hama dekhate haiM, hamAre rAjyoM meM adAlata kA jo makAna hotA hai, vaha sabase zAnadAra hotA hai| hAIkorTa jAkara dekhate haiM! pIche Ane vAlA AdamI itihAsa meM likhegA ki kaise aparAdhI loga rahe hoMge ki adAlatoM ke
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha kI nIti haiM 365 itane itane bar3e makAna banAte the! adAlatoM ke itane itane bar3e makAna banAne kI jarUrata kyA hai ? adAlata koI gaurava hai ? ki adAlata koI kalAtmaka kRti hai? ki adAlata koI saMskRti kA pratIka hai ? adAlata to hamAre bhItara vaha jo pazu chipA hai, usakI jarUrata hai| lekina koI AdamI agara jasTisa ho jAe, cIpha jasTisa ho jAe, to hama samajhate haiM aura kyA hone jaisA bacatA hai! phalAM AdamI cIpha jasTisa ho gayA! use patA nahIM ki vaha dUsarA chora hai hamAre coroM, aparAdhiyoM, hatyAroM kA; aura unake Upara hI khar3A hai| jisa dina ve kho jAeMge, vaha bhI kho jaaegaa| kAnUna batAtA hai ki loga acche nahIM haiN| jitanA jyAdA kAnUna, utanA burA samAja ! jitanI jyAdA kAnUna kI jarUrata, utanA behUdA samAja! kAnUna bar3hate jAte haiM hamAre roja, to usase Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM AdamI aura burA to nahIM hotA jAtA hai ! kyoMki kala dasa kAnUna the to Aja bIsa haiM, kala tIsa ho jAte haiN| kAnUna roja bar3hate jAte haiN| bar3hatA huA kAnUna batAtA hai ki AdamI bigar3ate cale jAte haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, tAo se yukta dhArmika puruSa sainika se bhI bacatA hai| kyoMki sainika, AdamI ke pIche, atIta kI ghaTanA hai; pazuoM se saMgharSa kI ghaTanA hai| sainika, AdamI kA bhaviSya nahIM hai, atIta hai / aura bhaviSya meM sainika nahIM honA caahie| 'sajjana asainika jIvana meM vAmapakSa arthAta zubha ke lakSaNa kI ora jhukatA hai|' cIna meM vAmapakSa ko zubha kA lakSaNa, pratIka mAnA jAtA hai| 'sajjana asainika jIvana meM vAmapakSa, zubha ke lakSaNa kI ora jhukatA hai; lekina yuddha ke maukoM para vaha dakSiNapakSa arthAta azubha ke lakSaNa kI ora jhuka jAtA hai|' Apa sAdhAraNataH hatyA pasaMda nahIM karate, lekina yuddha ke samaya meM pasaMda karate haiN| pasaMda hI nahIM karate, jo jitanI jyAdA hatyA kara Ae use utanA sammAnita karate haiN| hatyArA AdRta ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa jIvana meM Apa hatyA ke virodhI haiM; yuddha ke samaya ApakA sArA rukha badala jAtA hai| Apa aura hI taraha ke AdamI ho jAte haiN| to lAotse kahatA hai ki zAMta jIvana meM sajjana AdamI zubha kI tarapha hotA hai, azAMta aura yuddha ke kSaNoM meM vaha bhI azubha kI ora jhuka jAtA hai| azubha to azubha rahate hI haiM, yuddha ke samaya meM jo sajjana the ve bhI azubha kI ora jhuka jAte haiN| isalie yuddha kA samaya manuSya ke jIvana meM, samAja ke jIvana meM, dharma kI dRSTi se patana kA samaya hai| yuddha ke samaya meM bahuta sI burAiyAM sahaja svIkRta ho jAtI haiM, jinakA hama kabhI vaise khayAla bhI nahIM krte| pichale mahAyuddha meM aisA huA ki jaba hajAroM sainika apane gharoM ko chor3a kara yuddha para ge| to jaisA bhArata meM huA ki sTezana - sTezana para hama sainika kA svAgata karane lage, phUlamAlAeM pahanAne lage, miThAiyAM bheMTa karane lage, ki sveTara aura kapar3e aura UnI kapar3e bheMTa karane lage-kucha hama bheMTa karane ge| lekina Apako zAyada patA na ho ki pichale mahAyuddha meM striyoM ne, lar3akiyoM ne sainikoM ko jAkara sTezanoM para apane zarIra bhI bheMTa kie| eka lihAja se to agara bheMTa hI karanA ho, to kyA sveTara bheMTa kara rahe haiM! striyoM ne apane zarIra bhI bheMTa kie; kyoMki jo marane-mArane jA rahA hai, use saba kucha diyA jaae| jo striyAM kabhI soca bhI nahIM sakatI thIM-- kyoMki ve sAdhAraNa striyAM thIM, koI vezyAeM nahIM thIM-- jo soca bhI nahIM sakatI thIM kisI puruSa kA saMsarga, unhoMne anajAna, aparicita logoM ko zarIra die| kyA huA ? yuddha sAre mUlyoM ko ulaTA detA hai| jo mUlya kala taka pratiSThita the ve nIce gira jAte haiM, aura jo apratiSThita ve Upara A jAte haiN| yuddha eka utpAta kI sthiti hai| isalie jitane jyAdA yuddha hote haiM, samAja kI gati dharma kI ora utanI hI kama ho jAtI hai|
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 pichale pAMca hajAra sAla meM paMdraha hajAra yuddha hue| hisAba lagA kara dekhA jAe to aisA dina khojanA muzkila hai, jaba jamIna para kahIM na kahIM yuddha na ho rahA ho| yuddha ho hI rahA hai, yuddha cala hI rahA hai| kahIM na kahIM hama AdamI ko mAra rahe haiM, aura mara rahe haiN| AdamI marane aura mArane ke lie hai? phira hama bar3e-bar3e lakSya khar3e karate haiN| aura una lakSyoM ke kAraNa hI sajjana puruSa bhI yuddha meM sainika kI tarapha jhuka jAtA hai| taba hiMsA chipa jAtI hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki hamAre jIvana kI vyavasthA kA bahuta nAjuka pahalU hai ki jaba bhI hameM burAI karanI hotI hai, to hama bahuta acche, raMgIna paryoM kI oTa meM use chipA dete haiN| kyoMki burAI ko sIdhA karanA muzkila hai| aura agara hama bar3e nAre lagAeM aura bar3I AdarzoM kI bAta kareM, to phira burAI karanA AsAna ho jAtI hai| isalie koI bhI yuddha binA Adarza ke nahIM hotaa| yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaba taka duniyA meM Adarza haiM, yuddha se bacanA muzkila hai| Adarza badala jAte haiM, lekina yuddha nahIM badalatA, yuddha jArI rahatA hai| Adarza kI Ar3a meM burA karanA kitanA AsAna hai, ise thor3A khayAla kreN| agara Apa eka masjida jalA rahe haiM, aura yaha dhArmika kRtya samajha meM Ae; yA eka maMdira tor3a rahe haiM, aura yaha jehAda ho; to phira maMdira ko tor3ane meM, Aga lagAne meM, nirdoSa pujArI ko kATa DAlane meM Apake mana meM jarA bhI glAni na hogii| kyoM? kyoMki jo Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha dikhAI hI nahIM par3atA; Adarza dikhAI par3atA hai| musalamAnoM ne itane maMdira jalA DAle, itanI mUrtiyAM tor3a DAlIM, itane nirdoSa logoM kI hatyA kara dI-jehAda! unakA dharmaguru unase kaha rahA hai ki yaha dharmayuddha hai! agara jIte, to yahIM sukha paaoge| agara mara gae yuddha meM, to svarga meM, bahizta meM paramAtmA kA AzIrvAda milegaa| to phira AsAna hai maamlaa| agara kurAna hAtha meM ho, bAibila hAtha meM ho, yA gItA hAtha meM ho, to churA bhoMkanA bahuta AsAna hai| kyoM? kyoMki churA phira choTI cIja ho jAtI hai; bar3I cIja kurAna, bar3I cIja baaibil| aba koI Dara nahIM hai| aba kiyA jA sakatA hai| abhI hamAre mulka meM AjAdI ke bAda lAkhoM loga kATe ge| hiMduoM ne kATe, musalamAnoM ne kaatte| jinhoMne kATe, vaha hama hI loga the| kabhI soca bhI nahIM sakate the ki yaha AdamI, jo dukAna karatA hai, skUla meM mAsTarI karatA hai, yA par3hatA hai, yA lakar3I kATatA hai, yA ghAsa becatA hai, yaha AdamI kabhI hatyA karegA! isako kabhI koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| isI ne hatyA kii| aura yaha kaise kara sakA? kyoMki isakI hamane kabhI kalpanA bhI na kI thI ki yaha AdamI kisI ko kATa bhI sakatA hai| isane kaattaa| kyA huA? bar3A Adarza! phira AdamI ke pAgala hone meM kaThinAI nahIM hotii| yuddha AdarzoM kI Ar3a meM calate haiN| dUsarA mahAyuddha claa| hiTalara lar3A rahA thA apane logoM ko, kyoMki sArI duniyA meM zreSTha manuSya paidA karanA hai, supara maina, mahAmAnava paidA karanA hai| to jarmana khUna meM usane lahara bhara dii| jarmana khUna isa Adarza ke pIche dIvAnA ho gayA ki ThIka, sArI pRthvI ko svarga banA deMge, nArDika jAti ko bacA leMge, jo zreSThatama hai usI ko bacane deMge, nikRSTa ko vidA kara deNge| eka sarjikala Aparezana thA, eka galata ko haTA denA hai, ThIka ko sthApita karanA hai| yaha bar3A UMcA lakSya thaa| isake lie koI mare-mAre, saba ucita thaa| to jarmana lar3a rahe the| iMglaiMDa, amarIkA aura rUsa isalie lar3a rahe the ki duniyA ko phAsijma se bacAnA hai, nAjijma se bacAnA hai| yaha phAsijma hatyA hai lokataMtra kI, phAsijma hatyA hai samAjavAda kI, phAsijma hatyA hai svataMtratA kI; isase bacAnA hai| to iMglaiMDa kA javAna lar3a rahA thA, amarIkA kA javAna lar3a rahA thA, rUsa kA javAna lar3a rahA thA ki duniyA eka garta meM jA rahI hai pApa ke, usase use bacAnA hai| bar3e Adarza! AdamI phira kucha bhI kara sakatA hai| Adarza na ho, nagna satya sAmane ho, to yuddha AdamI kara nahIM sktaa| isalie koI yuddha sIdhA nahIM hotaa| siddhAMta, zAstra, AiDiyolAjI jarUrI hai bIca meN| 366
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya cho to zAMta pratirodha hI bIti hai isalie jaba taka duniyA meM AdamI siddhAMtoM meM baTe haiM, taba taka koI na koI yuddha kabhI bhI karavAyA jA sakatA hai| aura jaba taka duniyA meM loga kahate haiM ki merA vicAra ThIka aura tumhArA galata, taba taka kabhI bhI talavAra nikAlI jA sakatI hai| kyoMki AkhirI nirNaya kaise ho ki kisakA vicAra ThIka? tarka nirNaya nahIM kara paataa| varSoM laga jAte haiM aura tarka se kucha siddha nahIM hotaa| talavAra jaldI siddha kara detI hai| jo hAra jAtA hai usakA siddhAMta galata, aura jo jIta jAtA hai usakA siddhAMta shii| yaha hairAnI kI bAta hai| Apane sUtra sunA hogA, hama to apane rASTra kA pratIka banA rakhe haiM usa sUtra ko satyameva jayate, satya sadA jItatA hai| lekina hAlata ulaTI dikhatI hai| jo jIta jAtA hai, vaha satya mAlUma par3atA hai; jo hAra jAtA hai, vaha asatya mAlUma par3atA hai| satya sadA jItatA hai, isakA to kucha pakkA patA nahIM cltaa| lekina jo jIta jAtA hai, usako Apa asatya nahIM kaha sakate, itanA pakkA hai| vaha satya ho jAtA hai| thor3A soceN| agara hiTalara jIta jAtA dUsare mahAyuddha meM, to carcila, sTailina, rUjavelTa kahAM hote Aja? unakI ginatI pAgaloM meM hotii| sTailina, rUjavelTa, carcila jIta gae, hiTalara hAra gayA, to hiTalara kI ginatI pAgaloM meM hai| hAlAMki donoM hI pAgala haiN| jo jIta jAe, vaha lagatA hai ThIka, jo hAra jAe, vaha paagl| asala meM, binA pAgala hue rAjanItijJa honA muzkila hai| thor3e naTa-bolTa bhItara DhIle hone hI cAhie, to hI AdamI ko rAjanIti kA bukhAra car3hatA hai| phira usameM jo bar3e pAgala hote haiM, ve jIta jAte haiM; jo choTe rahate haiM, ve hAra jAte haiN| para jo hAra jAte haiM, ve itihAsa nahIM banAte; jo jIta jAte haiM, ve itihAsa banAte haiN| isalie saba itihAsa jhUThA hai| kyoMki hArA huA AdamI to banA hI nahIM paataa| thor3A soceM ki rAvaNa jIta jAtA aura rAma hAra gae hote| rAmAyaNa hotI Apake pAsa? kabhI nahIM ho sakatI thii| kyoMki rAvaNa ne koI vAlmIki khojA hotA, koI tulasIdAsa rAvaNa ko mile hote, sArI kathA aura hotii| sArI kathA aura hotI: kyoMki jo jIta jAtA hai, usake irda-girda cApalUsa ikaTThe hote haiM, kavi ikaTThe hote haiM, khuzAmadakhora ikaTThe hote haiM, ve itihAsa racate haiN| jo hAra jAtA hai, usakI tarapha to koI hAtha uThAne ko bhI rAjI nahIM raha jaataa| to isalie itihAsa saba jhUThA hai| itihAsa saca ho nahIM sakatA; kyoMki kauna banAtA hai, isa para nirbhara karatA hai| sTailina ne sAre rUsa ko nirmita kiyaa| aura sTailina ke marate hI khuzceva ne sTailina ke nAma ko itihAsa se miTA diyaa| rUsa kI itihAsa kI kitAboM meM sTailina kA nAma nahIM hai ab| phoTo nahIM hai| jina jagaha para sTailina kI phoTo lenina ke sAtha thI, vahAM-vahAM lenina kI bacI hai phoTo, sTailina kI kATa dI gii| Apako patA ho, na ho, lenina kI kaba-kabra nahIM kahanA cAhie-lenina kI jahAM samAdhi hai, jahAM usakI lAza rakhI hai abhI bhI, kremalina ke caurAhe para, usake bagala meM hI sTailina kI lAza bhI rakhI gaI thii| phira jaba khuzceva tAkata meM AyA, to vaha lAza vahAM se haTavA dI gii| itihAsa se nAma kATa diyA gyaa| rUsa ke bacce skUla meM, rUsa ke baccoM ko patA hI nahIM ki sTailina bhI huA hai| aba bar3A kaThina hai| yahI kAma sTailina ne kiyA thaa| jaba sTailina tAkata meM AyA, to jahAM-jahAM TrATaskI ke citra the, ve haTA die ge| kyoMki lenina ke bAda naMbara do kI tAkata kA AdamI TrATaskI thaa| to jagaha-jagaha usake citra the, kitAboM meM ullekha thA, akhabAroM meM ullekha thA, itihAsa meM ullekha thaa| vaha saba jagaha se poMcha diyA gyaa| jo sTailina ne TrATaskI ke lie kiyA thA, vaha khuzceva ne sTailina ke lie kiyaa| aura aba jo haiM, ve khuzceva ke sAtha vahI kara rahe haiN| itihAsa kA taya karanA bahuta muzkila hai| hajAra sAla bAda jinake hAtha meM kitAbeM lageMgI, jinameM sTailina kA nAma bhI na hogA, ve kaise samajheMge ki sTailina ne kyA kiyA thA? yA jo kitAbeM hoMgI, unameM likhA hogA ki sTailina pAgala thA, vikSipta thA, hatyArA thaa| to ve yahI smjheNge| 367
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 aMgrejoM ne zivAjI ke lie likhA hai ki vaha luTerA thaa| agara aMgreja hiMdustAna meM bane rahate to zivAjI luTere rahate; koI aura upAya nahIM thaa| aMgreja cale gae to zivAjI aba luTere nahIM haiM; aba zivAjI kI hama jagaha-jagaha mUrtiyAM khar3I kara rahe haiN| aba zivAjI mahArASTra-nAyaka haiN| __ para bar3I kaThinAI hai, kauna saca kaha rahA hai? kauna itihAsa banA rahA hai? jo jItatA calA jAtA hai. vaha itihAsa banAtA calA jAtA hai| hAra saba poMcha detI hai| lAotse kahatA hai ki sajjana AdamI bhI yuddha ke kSaNa meM asatya kI tarapha jhuka jAtA hai, galata kI tarapha jhuka jAtA hai| kyoMki pracAra, havA, Adarza, sajjana ko bhI ulajhA dete haiN| jinako hama acche AdamI kahate haiM, ve bhI prArthanAeM karane lagate haiN| aura kabhI to bar3I majedAra prArthanAeM ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki dUsare mahAyuddha meM donoM tarapha IsAI the, isalie popa bar3I muzkila meM par3A ki prArthanA kisake lie kre| aura taba jarmanI kA carca TUTa gayA aura jarmanI ke pradhAna purohita ne jarmanI ke lie prArthanA kI ki paramAtmA hiTalara ko jitaae| aura iMglaiMDa ke carca ne iMglaiMDa ke lie prArthanA kI ki paramAtmA iMglaiMDa ko jitaae| aura paramAtmA iMglaiMDa ko hI jitAegA, kyoMki iMglaiMDa satya ke pakSa meM hai| aura vahI jarmana purohita bhI kaha rahA thA ki hiTalara hI jItegA; kyoMki hiTalara jo hai, vaha vastutaH Izvara kA saMdezavAhaka hai| aba agara do Izvara hoM, taba bhI cala jaae| yaha to eka hI Izvara se prArthanA ho rahI hai| aura vaha bhI hiMdU-musalamAna kA Izvara ho, to bhI samajheM; IsAiyoM ke eka hI Izvara se prArthanA cala rahI hai| lekina bhalA AdamI bhii...| aba yaha purohita koI burA AdamI nahIM hai; yaha koI kisI kI hatyA karane vAlA AdamI bhI nahIM hai| yaha koI kisI ko coTa bhI nahIM pahuMcAegA; jarA kisI ke paira meM kAMTA gar3a jAe, to use nikAlane kI, sevA karane kI isakI tatparatA hai| yaha bhI bhalA AdamI hai| lekina yaha bhI ulajha jAtA hai| yaha bhI ulajha jAtA hai| yahAM hiMdustAna meM koI yuddha kI havA calatI hai, to jinako hama ahiMsaka kaheM, ve bhI joza meM A jAte haiN| phira unakI ahiMsA vagairaha saba vilIna ho jAtI hai| phira unako bhI patA nahIM rahatA ki khUna buddhi se jyAdA jora mAra rahA hai, aura buddhi eka tarapha raha gaI aura khUna chalAMga mAra rahA hai| aura ve bAteM karane lagate haiM yuddha kii| lAotse kahatA hai, yuddha isalie bahuta burA hai ki bhalA bhI usameM burA jaisA ho jAtA hai| sAre mUlya ulaTe ho jAte haiN| 'sainika aniSTa ke zastra-astra haiM, ve sajjanoM ke zastra nahIM ho skte| jaba sainikoM kA upayoga anivArya ho jAe, taba zAMta pratirodha hI sarvazreSTha nIti hai|' 'sainika aniSTa ke zastra-astra haiN|' yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai| kyoMki hama aisA kabhI nahIM socte| hamArA socanA kucha aura hai| eka gAMva meM maiM thaa| vahAM kucha daMgA-phasAda kI havA thI; hiMdU-musalamAnoM meM tanAva thaa| to hiMdU mere pAsa Ae; unhoMne kahA, Apa apane vaktavya meM kaheM ki AtatAyiyoM ko to naSTa karane ke lie bhagavAna ne bhI kRSNa ne AjJA dI hai ki AtatAyI ko to naSTa kara denA caahie| maiMne kahA ki mujhe pakkA patA nahIM ki AtatAyI kauna hai| AtatAyI ko naSTa kara denA cAhie, yaha kRSNa ne kahA hai| lekina tumhAre pAsa koI kasauTI hai ki tuma jAno ki AtatAyI kauna hai? unhoMne kahA, yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai; musalamAna AtatAyI haiN| agara yaha siddha hI hai ki musalamAna AtatAyI haiM, taba to ThIka hai| lekina yaha siddha kauna kara rahA hai? yaha hiMdU siddha kara rahe haiN| 368
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha hI bIti hai maiMne unase pUchA, musalamAnoM se pUchA? unhoMne kahA, unase kyA pUchanA hai! to maiMne unako kahA, agara musalamAna mere pAsa AeM, kyoMki na maiM hiMdU hUM, na maiM musalamAna hUM, agara ve mere pAsa AeM aura ve kaheM ki kAphiroM ko to naSTa karane kI AjJA kurAna meM dI huI hai| to maiM unase pUchaMgA ki kAphira kauna hai? agara siddha hai ki hiMdU kAphira haiM, taba to koI mAmalA hI nahIM hai| magara hiMduoM se pUchA? ve bhI rAjI nahIM hoMge pUchane, ki kAphiroM se kyA pUchanA hai! hama mAna kara hI baiThe haiN| to phira ThIka hai, musalamAna samajhate haiM ki tuma galata ho, hiMdU samajhate haiM ki musalamAna galata haiN| kauna taya kare? / eka bAta pakkI hai, jo AdamI sadA dekhatA hai ki dUsarA galata hai aura maiM ThIka hUM, vaha galata hogaa| yaha galata AdamI kA lakSaNa hai asala meN| sahI AdamI bahuta vicAra karatA hai, isake pahale ki dUsare ko galata kahe, apane galata hone kI sArI saMbhAvanAoM ko soca letA hai ki kahIM maiM galata to nahIM huuN| burA AdamI isa jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM pdd'taa| vaha mAna kara calatA hai ki dUsarA galata hai| musalamAna galata hote haiM, aisA nahIM hai; musalamAna galata hote hI haiM, isameM kucha aura soca-vicAra kI jarUrata nahIM hai| unakA musalamAna honA unake galata hone ke lie kAphI hai| aise hI hiMdU kA hiMdU honA kAphira hone ke lie kAphI hai| phira jaba musalamAna hiMsA karatA hai, to vaha nahIM mAnegA ki hiMsA hara hAlata meM aniSTa kA sAdhana hai| vaha kahegA ki hiMdU jaba hiMsA karate haiM, taba aniSTa kA sAdhana hai| aura jaba hama kara rahe haiM, to kAphira kA nAza karanA, yaha kahIM aniSTa hai? yaha to iSTa hai| isalie sabhI yuddhakhora apanI hiMsA ko iSTa mAnate haiM, dUsare kI hiMsA ko aniSTa mAnate haiN| lAotse kahatA hai, sainika hara hAlata meM, hiMsA hara hAlata meM aniSTa kA sAdhana hai| kauna upayoga karatA hai, isase savAla nahIM hai; hara hAlata meM aniSTa kA sAdhana hai| acchA AdamI bhI upayoga kare, to bhI usase aniSTa hI hotA hai; burA AdamI kare, to bhI aniSTa hotA hai| sAdhana hI aniSTa kA hai| taba phira acchA AdamI kyA kare? hiMsA usakA zastra nahIM ho sktii| sainika sajjana ke lie zastra nahIM ho skte| isalie jaba taka koI rASTra vastutaH samasta sainya zakti kA visarjana nahIM karatA, taba taka susaMskRta kahane kA adhikArI nahIM hai| koI rASTra jaba taka sainika ko rakhatA hai, taba taka vaha susaMskRta kahalAne kA adhikArI nahIM hai| lekina koI rASTra yaha himmata nahIM juTA sakatA ki sainika ko vidA kara de| majabUriyAM haiN| kyoMki cAroM tarapha jo loga ikaTThe haiM, ve tatkAla daur3a par3eMge, ve tatkAla mulka ko pI jaaeNge| yaha bhaya hai| to sajjana bhI kyA kara sakatA hai? sainika ko apanA sAdhana na bhI mAne, lekina agara asajjana usa para hamalA kare, to vaha kyA kara sakatA hai? hamale kA pratirodha to karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki agara pratirodha na kiyA jAe to yaha bhI asajjana ko sahayoga hai, yaha bhI burAI ko sAtha denA hai| samajheM ki jIsasa ne kahA hai ki dUsarA gAla sAmane kara deN| lekina sAmane agara AdamI burA hai, to maiM usake lie sahayogI ho rahA huuN| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, maiM usakI Adata bigAr3a rahA huuN| aura kala vaha kisI aura ko bhI cAMTA mAregA isI AzA meM ki dUsarA gAla bhI AtA hI hogaa| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna eka kAphI hAusa ke sAmane baiTha kara roja gapazapa kiyA karatA thaa| eka choTA baccA, zarAratI baccA roja kI Adata banA liyA ki vaha AtA aura mullA kI pagar3I meM hAtha mAra kara bhAga jaataa| pagar3I nIce gira jAtI, mullA apanI pagar3I phira Upara rakha letaa| aneka bAra logoM ne kahA ki mullA, eka daphe isa lar3ake ko DAMTa do| yaha bhI kyA betukI bAta hai| aura isa lar3ake kI koI tAkata hai? eka daphA jora se isako cAMTA lagA do, dubArA nahIM lauttegaa| mullA ne kahA, Thaharo, hamAre bhI apane rAste haiN| 369
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 phira eka dina aisA huA--yaha varSoM kI Adata ho gaI, yaha roja kA niyama ho gayA ki vaha lar3akA mullA kI pagar3I girA jAtA-eka dina aisA huA ki eka paThAna sainika udhara baiThA huA thA, usa jagaha, zAma kA vakta, jahAM mullA zAma ko roja baiThate the| mullA Akara dUsarI jagaha baiTha kara dekha rahA thaa| vaha lar3akA AyA, usane pagar3I para eka hAtha maaraa| paThAna ne talavAra nikAla kara usakI gardana kATa dii| mullA ne kahA, dekhA! hama rAstA dekha rahe the| isakA abhyAsa pakkA ho gayA thA; aba yaha hone hI vAlA thA kbhii| isa hatyA meM paThAna se jyAdA mullA kA hAtha hai| paThAna dikhegA aparAdhI, magara vaha becArA kevala eka laMbI zrRMkhalA kI AkhirI kar3I hai| unakA koI isameM jyAdA hAtha nahIM hai| jyAdA hAtha to usa AdamI kA hai, jo sAla bhara pagar3I giravA rahA thA, aura abhyAsa karavA rahA thaa| to yaha bhI ho sakatA hai--jiMdagI jaTila hai aura vahAM jar3a niyama kAma nahIM karate ki eka gAla para Apa cAMTA mAreM, dUsarA Apake sAmane kara dUM, jarUrI nahIM hai ki yaha hitakara hI ho| maiM ApakI Adata bhI bigAr3a rahA huuN| aura isameM kisI dina ApakI gardana bhI kaTa sakatI hai| aura jimmA merA bhI hogaa| to sajjana kyA kare? agara vaha sainika para bharosA kare aura talavAra kA bharosA kare, to aniSTa kA sahayogI / hotA hai| agara vaha na kucha kare, to bhI aniSTa kA sahayogI hotA hai| to lAotse kahatA hai usake pAsa eka hI upAya hai| isa burI duniyA meM usake pAsa eka hI upAya hai| 'di besTa pAlisI iz2a kAma restteNtt|' zAMta pratirodha, zAMta, saMyamita pratirodha hI usake pAsa ekamAtra upAya hai| vaha virodha to kare hI, agara jarUrata par3e to vaha talavAra bhI lekara virodha kare aura hiMsA kA bhI upAya kare aura jarUrata par3e to sainika ko lekara bhI virodha kare; lekina zAMta rhe| yaha zarta hai| talavAra to bure AdamI ke hAtha meM bhI hotI hai, acche AdamI ke hAtha meM bhI hotI hai| talavAra kA koI pharka nahIM hai| lekina burA AdamI bhItara zAMta nahIM hotA; acchA AdamI bhItara zAMta hogaa| aura agara vaha zAMta nahIM hai, to siddhAMtoM kI bakavAsa na kare, samajhe ki maiM bhI burA AdamI huuN| eka kahAnI, aura maiM Aja kI bAta pUrI kruuN| musalamAna khalIphA huA, umr| bar3I mIThI ghaTanA hai usakI jiMdagI meN| dasa sAla taka eka duzmana se yuddha calatA rhaa| dasa sAla meM na mAlUma kitanI hatyA, na mAlUma kitane gAMva jalAe gae! aura na mAlUma kitane loga mare, kitanI dhana-jana kI hAni huI! phira dasa sAla bAda eka mukAbale meM Amane-sAmane umara apane duzmana ke par3a gyaa| aura eka hI dAMva meM umara ne duzmana ke ghor3e ko kATa diyaa| duzmana nIce gira pdd'aa| umara chalAMga lagA kara usakI chAtI para baiTha gayA aura usane apanA bhAlA nikAlA usakI chAtI meM bhoMka dene ko| duzmana nIce par3A thA, asahAya; eka kSaNa, aura mauta ghaTa jAegI! duzmana ne AkhirI maukA nahIM cUkA; isake pahale ki bhAlA usakI chAtI meM jAe, usane umara ke muMha para thUka diyaa| umara ne bhAlA vApasa lauTA liyA, uTha kara khar3A ho gyaa| usake duzmana ne kahA, maiM samajhA nhiiN| kyA bAta hai? aisA maukA maiM nahIM chor3a sakatA thaa| umara ne kahA, bAta khatama ho gii| mujhe krodha A gayA, tumhAre thUkane se mujhe krodha A gyaa| aura kasama hai merI ki zAMta hI laDU to hI ldduuNgaa| azAMta ho gayA aaj| kala subaha phira ldd'eNge| yaha to khatama ho gyaa| kyoMki vaha duzmana paira para gira pdd'aa| usane kahA, maiM soca bhI nahIM sakatA, yaha maukA chor3A hI nahIM jA sktaa| dasa sAla se jisa duzmana ke pIche tuma the aura jisake pIche maiM thA; dasa sAla kA laMbA upadrava aura Aja phaisalA huA jAtA thaa| yaha bhI tuma kyA bAta kara rahe ho umara ki krodha ho gayA? kyA yaha yuddha binA krodha ke cala rahA thA? 370
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddha anivArya ho to zAMta pratirodha kI bIti hai umara ne kahA, merA koI krodha na thA, eka zAMta pratirodha thaa| tuma pAgala the lar3ane ko, koI aura upAya nahIM thA, to maiM lar3a rahA thaa| lekina lar3ane meM koI rasa nahIM thaa| Aja vyaktigata rasa ho gayA lar3ane meN| tumane jaba thUkA, to kSaNa bhara ko mujhe lagA ki bhoMka do! lekina taba maiM bhoMka rahA thaa-umr| dasa sAla saba vilIna ho ge| tuma bure AdamI ho, isalie mAranA; tuma nukasAna kara rahe ho logoM kA, isalie mAranA; yaha saba savAla na rhaa| tumane mere muMha para thUkA, sArI bAta isa para aTaka gaI, isa choTe se thUka ke dAga pr| to phira ruka jAnA jarUrI ho gyaa| kyoMki kasama hai merI ki zAMta lar3a sakU to hI ldduuNgaa| kyoMki agara azAMta hokara lar3a rahA hUM to phAyadA hI kyA hai? do bure AdamiyoM ke lar3ane se hala bhI kyA hai? koI jItegA, hara hAlata meM burAI jiitegii| phira merI utsukatA nahIM hai| lAotse kahatA hai, 'zAMta pratirodha hI sarvazreSTha nIti hai|' agara aisI sthiti A jAe ki yuddha meM utaranA par3e, sainika bananA par3e, talavAra uThAnI par3e, to bhI vaha jo dharmiSTha vyakti hai, vaha niraMtara avyaktigata, niraMtara zAMta, niraMtara zUnya, niraMtara apanI tarapha se alipta, lar3ane meM binA rasa lie, yuddha meM utregaa| yahI koziza kRSNa kI arjuna ke lie hai ki vaha aisA ho jAe-saMnyAsI, sainika eka saath| to hI sainika kA jo viSa hai, jo jahara hai, vaha vilIna ho jAtA hai| saMnyAsI kA amRta agara sainika para gira jAe, usakA jahara vilIna ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| kIrtana kareM; aura phira jaaeN| 371
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ti ra sa to to Tha vAM px to p pra va ca na vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi ho
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Chapter 31: Part 2 WEAPONS OF EVIL Even in victory, there is no beauty, And who calls it beautiful Is one who delights in slaughter. He who delights in slaughter Will not succeed in his ambition to rule the world. (The things of good omen favour the left. The things of ill omen favour the right. The lieutenant-general stands on the left, The general stands on the right. That is to say, it is celebrated as a Funeral Rite.) The slaying of multitudes should be mourned with sorrow. A victory should be celebrated with the Funeral Rite. adhyAya 31 : vaMDa 2 aniSTa ke zastrAstra vijaya meM bhI koI sauMdarya nahIM hai| aura jo isameM sauMdarya devatA hai, vaha vahI hai, jo raktapAta meM rasa letA hai| aura jise hatyA meM rasa hai, vaha saMsAra para zAsana karane kI apanI mahatvAkAMkSA meM saphala nahIM hogaa| (zubha lakSaNa kI cIjeM vAmapakSa ko cAhatI hai, azubha lakSaNa kI cIjeM dakSiNapakSa ko| upa-senApati vAmapakSa meM khar3A hotA hai, A~ra senApati dakSiNapakSa meN| arthAta, aMtyeSTi kriyA kI bhAMti yaha manAyA jAtA hai|) hajAroM kI hatyA ke lie zokAnubhUti jarUrI hai, aura vijaya kA utsava aMtyeSTi kriyA kI bhAMti manAyA jAnA caahie|
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - sA meM kauna utsuka hai? hatyA meM kisakA rasa hai? aura vidhvaMsa kisakI abhIpsA bana jAtI hai? ise hama thor3A samajha leM; phira isa sUtra para vicAra AsAna hogaa| sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ne isa sadI meM manuSya ke mana meM gaharA se gaharA praveza kiyA hai| isa sadI kA pataMjali kaheM use| sigamaMDa phrAyaDa kI gahanatama khoja manuSya kI do AkAMkSAoM ke saMbaMdha meM hai| una do ko sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ne kahA hai-eka ko jIveSaNA aura dUsare ko mRtyu-essnnaa| AdamI jInA bhI cAhatA hai, isakI bhI vAsanA hai, aura AdamI ke bhItara marane kI bhI vAsanA hai| dUsarA sUtra samajhanA kaThina hai| lekina aneka kAraNoM se dUsarA sUtra utanA hI aparihArya hai, jitanA phlaa| hara AdamI jInA cAhatA, isameM to koI zaka nahIM hai| jIne kI AkAMkSA sabhI ko janma ke sAtha milI hai| lekina dUsarI AkAMkSA, jo jIne ke viparIta hai, marane kI AkAMkSA, vaha bhI hara AdamI ke bhItara chipI hai| isIlie koI AtmaghAta kara pAtA hai; anyathA AtmaghAta asaMbhava ho jaae| isIlie koI apane ko naSTa kara pAtA hai| agara bhItara marane kI koI AkAMkSA hI na ho to AdamI apane ko naSTa hI na kara ske| jaise-jaise umra vyatIta hotI hai, vaise-vaise jIvana kA jvAra kama ho jAtA hai aura mRtyu kI AkAMkSA prabala hone lagatI hai| bUr3he vyakti niraMtara kahate hue sune jAte haiM, aba paramAtmA uThA le| bUr3hA AdamI saca meM hI cAhatA hai aba vidA ho jaae| kyoMki aba hone kA koI artha bhI nahIM hai| marane kA kahIM koI gaharA khayAla javAna ke bhItara bhI hai| aisA javAna AdamI bhI khojanA muzkila hai, jise kabhI na kabhI marane kA khayAla na A jAtA ho ki maiM mara jAUM, samApta kara luuN| yA isa saba meM kyA artha hai? isa jIvana meM kyA prayojana hai? Aja hI eka yuvatI mere pAsa thii| vaha kaha rahI thI ki hara mahIne yaha bAta bAra-bAra lauTa AtI hai ki jIvana meM koI artha nahIM hai, mara jAnA caahie| abhI to usane jIvana dekhA bhI nahIM hai| choTe baccoM taka ke mana meM marane kA khayAla A jAtA hai| to agara mRtyu kI koI AkAMkSA bhItara na ho to ye marane ke khayAla kahAM se aMkurita hote haiM? mRtyu kI AkAMkSA bhI bhItara hai| aura jaba hama pAte haiM ki jIvana saMbhava nahIM rahA, to mRtyu kI AkAMkSA hameM pakar3a letI hai| yaha bAta isalie bhI jarUrI hai ki jagata meM hara cIjeM dvaMdva meM hotI haiN| prakAza hai, to aMdherA hai; akelA prakAza nahIM ho sktaa| aura jIvana hai, to mRtyu hai; akelA jIvana nahIM ho sktaa| to agara bhItara jIveSaNA hai, to mRtyu-eSaNA bhI honI hI caahie| yaha sArA jagata dvaMdva para khar3A hai| yahAM hara cIja apane viparIta ke sAtha baMdhI hai| viparIta na ho, yaha saMbhava nahIM mAlUma hotaa| 375
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 __ aba to vaijJAnika bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra karane lage haiM ki jIvana ke saba niyama viparIta para khar3e haiM, aura aisA koI niyama nahIM hai jisakA viparIta niyama na ho| viparIta na ho to vaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| karIba-karIba hAlata aisI hai, jaise eka makAna ko banAne vAlA rAjagIra ulaTI IMTeM lagA detA hai daravAje para, gola daravAjA bana jAtA hai| viparIta IMTeM eka-dUsare ko samhAla letI haiN| jiMdagI viparIta IMToM se banI hai| yahAM hara cIja kA virodha hai, aura virodha ke tanAva meM hI saMtulana hai| jaise eka lakar3I ke do chora hoMge, eka chora nahIM ho sakatA, aise hI jIvana kI saba cIjoM kA dUsarA chora bhI hai-kitanA hI ajJAta ho| to phrAyaDa cAlIsa varSa niraMtara logoM kA manovizleSaNa karake isa natIje para pahuMcA ki logoM ko patA nahIM hai, unake bhItara mRtyu kI AkAMkSA bhI hai| para hAlata aisI hai, jaise eka sikkA hotA hai, usake do pahalU hote haiN| eka pahalU Upara hotA hai to dUsarA nIce dabA hotA hai, jaba dUsarA Upara AtA hai to eka pahalA nIce calA jAtA hai| javAna AdamI meM jIne kI AkAMkSA prabala hotI hai, mRtyu kI AkAMkSA nIce dabI rahatI hai| kabhI-kabhI kisI becainI meM, kisI upadrava meM, kisI azAMti meM sikkA ulaTa jAtA hai; jiMdagI kI AkAMkSA nIce aura mauta kI Upara A jAtI hai| bUr3he AdamI meM mRtyu kI AkAMkSA Upara A jAtI hai, jIkma kI AkAMkSA nIce daba jAtI hai| kabhI-kabhI kisI vAsanA ke uddAma pravAha meM sikkA ulaTa jAtA hai aura bUr3hA bhI jInA cAhatA hai| lekina eka hI vAsanA kA Apako patA calegA, donoM eka sAtha Apako dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatIMkyoMki eka hI pahalU Apa dekha sakate haiN| isIlie yaha bhrAMti paidA hotI hai ki hamAre bhItara eka hI AkAMkSA hai-jIvana kii| dUsarI bhItara chipI hai|| ye jo do AkAMkSAeM haiM AdamI ke bhItara, inheM thor3A hama ThIka se samajheM, to hiMsA aura ahiMsA ke vicAra meM bahuta gahana gati ho paaegii| jaba ApakI jIvana kI vAsanA Upara hotI hai, to Apake svayaM ke marane kI vAsanA nIce dabI hotI hai| aura jo AdamI jInA cAhatA hai prabalatA se, vaha AdamI maranA nahIM caahtaa| lekina usake jIvana kI gati meM koI bAdhA bane to use mAranA cAhatA hai| jisakI jIvana kI vAsanA prabala hai, vaha dUsare ke jIvana ko naSTa karake bhI apane jIvana kI vAsanA ko pUrA karanA cAhatA hai| hiMsA isI se paidA hotI hai| hiMsA, apane hI bhItara jo mRtyu kI vAsanA hai, usakA projekzana hai dUsare ke Upara, usakA prakSepaNa hai dUsare ke uupr| mere bhItara jo mRtyu chipI hai, use maiM dUsare para thopanA cAhatA huuN| hiMsA kA manovaijJAnika artha yahI hai : maiM nahIM maranA caahtaa| maiM apane jIne ke lie, cAhe sabako mAranA par3e, to usakI bhI merI taiyArI hai| lekina maiM nahIM maranA caahtaa| hara hAlata meM, sArA jagata bhI naSTa karanA par3e, to maiM taiyAra hUM; lekina maiM jInA cAhatA huuN| AdamI ke bhItara donoM saMbhAvanAeM haiN| jaba AdamI jIvana ko pakar3a letA hai, to usakI marane kI vAsanA kA kyA ho? vaha bhI usake bhItara hai| use projekTa karanA par3atA hai, use dUsare para thopanA par3atA hai| nahIM to becainI hogI, kaThinAI hogii| donoM kI mAMga hai pUrA hone kii| Apa eka ko pakar3e haiM to dUsare kA kyA kariegA? use Apako dUsare para Aropita karanA hotA hai| isalie jitanA jIveSaNA se bharA huA vyakti hogA, utanI hI hiMsA se bharA huA vyakti bhI hogaa| agara buddha yA mahAvIra ahiMsaka ho sake, to usakA pahalA sUtra yaha hai ki unhoMne jIne kI vAsanA chor3a dii| nahIM to ve ahiMsaka nahIM ho skte| unhoMne jIne kI kAmanA hI chor3a dii| buddha ne to kahA hai ki agara jarA sI bhI vAsanA jIne kI hai, to AdamI dUsare ko miTAne ko hamezA taiyAra hogaa| __ Apa lar3ate hI kaba haiM? jaba Apako Dara hotA hai ki koI Apake jIvana ko chInane A rahA hai-cAhe jhUTha hI ho yaha ddr| Apa bhayabhIta kaba hote haiM? jaba Apako lagatA hai ApakA jIvana china jAegA, to bhayabhIta hote haiN| bhaya kA eka hI artha hai ki merA jIvana na china jaae| to hama surakSA karate haiN| usa surakSA meM agara hameM dUsare kA jIvana chInanA par3e, to hama chiineNge| 376
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi cho zavItjara ne, eka bahuta vicArazIla vyakti ne, bhArata ko mRtyuvAdI kahA hai| usakI bAta meM thor3I sacAI hai, thodd'ii| jisa artha meM vaha kahanA cAhatA hai, vaha to ThIka nahIM hai| lekina thor3I sacAI hai| kyoMki bhArata ke jo bhI bar3e manISI haiM, ve jIveSaNA se bhare hue nahIM haiN| ve kahate haiM, jIveSaNA hiMsA paidA karatI hai| jaba maiM bahuta jora se jInA cAhatA hUM, to maiM dUsare kI mRtyu kA kAraNa bana jAtA huuN| aura dUsare bhI itane hI jora se jInA cAhate haiM, ve merI mRtyu kA kAraNa bana jAte haiN| jI koI bhI nahIM pAtA; hama eka-dUsare kI mRtyu ke kAraNa bana jAte haiN| hama eka-dUsare ke jIvana ko kATate haiM; jI koI bhI nahIM paataa|| to buddha yA mahAvIra kahate haiM, aisI jIveSaNA kA kyA mUlya, jo dUsare ke jIvana kA ghAta banatI ho! agara yahI jIvana hai, jisameM dUsare kI hiMsA anivArya hai, to isa jIvana ko chor3a dene jaisA hai| bhArata kI AkAMkSA rahI hai| aise jIvana kI talAza, jo dUsare ke jIvana ke virodha meM na ho| usako hamane parama jIvana kahA hai| eka aise satva kI khoja, eka aisI sthiti kI khoja, jahAM merA honA kisI ke hone meM bAdhA na banatA ho| aura agara merA honA kisI ke hone meM bAdhA banatA hai, to bhArata isa hone ko do kaur3I kA mAnatA rahA hai| phira isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| phira aise hone ko karake bhI, lekara bhI kyA kareMge? aise jIvana ko kyA kareMge, jo lAza para hI khar3A hotA ho dUsare kI? jo dUsare ko miTA kara hI banatA ho, aisI banAvaTa ke bhArata pakSa meM nahIM hai| to zavItjara ThIka kahatA hai, usakI AlocanA meM sacAI hai ki bhArata mRtyuvAdI hai| sacAI itanI hI hai ki bhArata jIveSaNAvAdI nahIM hai| lekina zabda anucita hai, mRtyuvAdI kahanA ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki jo jIvana ko hI nahIM mAnatA, vaha mRtyu ko kyA mAnegA? jisakA jIvana meM hI rasa nahIM hai, usakA mRtyu meM rasa kaise ho sakatA hai? to bhArata vastutaH na to jIveSaNAvAdI hai aura na mRtyu-eSaNAvAdI hai| bhArata to mAnatA hai, ye donoM eSaNAeM sAtha-sAtha haiM; inameM se eka kA tyAga nahIM ho sktaa| eka sikke kA maiM eka pahalU tyAganA cAhUM, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? pUrA sikkA pheMka sakatA hUM, yA pUrA sikkA bacA sakatA huuN| lekina socUM ki eka pahalU baca jAe aura eka pheMka daM, to maiM pAgala huuN| to bhArata kahatA hai, yA to donoM bacate haiM, jIvana kI AkAMkSA ke sAtha dUsare kI mRtyu kI AkAMkSA bhI baca jAtI hai, apanI mRtyu kI AkAMkSA bhI baca jAtI hai| aura agara pheMkanA hai jIveSaNA, to mRtyu-eSaNA bhI phiMka jAtI hai; vaha usI kA dUsarA pahalU hai| isalie bhArata muktivAdI hai, mRtyuvAdI nhiiN| mukti kA artha hai : jIvana aura mRtyu donoM ke paar| jIvana kA artha hai mRtyu ke virodha meM, mRtyu kA artha hai jIvana ke virodha meM; mukti kA artha hai donoM ke paar| kisI ke virodha meM nahIM, kisI ke pakSa meM nahIM; donoM se alg| isalie bhArata kA sArA ciMtana mokSa ke irda-girda ghUmatA rahA hai| yaha mokSa kyA hai ? yaha mokSa aise hone kI avasthA hai, jahAM merA honA kisI ke hone kA zoSaNa nahIM hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| jahAM maiM hotA hUM, isase koI miTatA nahIM, koI bhI nahIM miTatA; mere hone se kisI kI hiMsA nahIM hotI; merA honA zuddhatama, nirdoSa aura pavitra ho jAtA hai; usameM koI rekhA hiMsA kI nahIM raha jaatii| agara aisA koI jIvana hai, to bhArata kahatA hai, aisA jIvana hI pAne yogya hai| isa pRthvI para to hama jo jIvana dekhate haiM, vaha jIvana kisI na kisI rUpa meM hiMsA para khar3A hai| isalie bhArata ko isa pRthvI kI AkAMkSA hI na rhii| hamane jo zreSThatama manISI paidA kie, ve pRthvI ke pAra jAne kI uddAma abhIpsA se bhare hue loga haiN| ve kahate haiM, agara yahI jIvana hai to jIvana jIne yogya nahIM hai| eka aura jIvana ho sakatA hai kyA? zarIra ke rahate to usa jIvana kI saMbhAvanA muzkila mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki zarIra kA honA to hiMsA para nirbhara hai; cAhe bhojana kareM hama, cAhe zvAsa leM, cAhe pAnI pIeM, cAhe eka kadama rakheM, leTeM, uThe, baiThe, hiMsA calatI hai| zarIra hiMsA hI ke AdhAra para hai| lekina cetanA, bhItara zarIra ke jo hoza, jo jAgarUkatA hai, jo bodha hai, usake 377
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 378 lie kisI kI hiMsA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie hama isa bAta kI bhI talAza karate rahe haiM ki kaise zarIra ke pAra ke tatva kA patA cala jaae| aura zarIra ko hamane eka Avazyaka burAI kI taraha svIkAra kiyA hai| usakA itanA hI upayoga hai ki usake rahate hameM usakA patA cala jAe jo zarIra nahIM hai| jaise hI usakA patA cala jAe jo zarIra nahIM hai, phira zarIra meM Ane kA, lauTane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| veSaNA khuda kI ho, to mRtyu-eSaNA dUsare para Tika jAtI hai| Aja nahIM kala, khuda para vApasa lauTa sakatI hai| vaha hamArI hI vAsanA hai, kabhI bhI vApasa lauTa sakatI hai| eka AdamI ke makAna meM Aga laga gii| abhI kSaNa bhara pahale taka vaha jIveSaNA se bharA thaa| bar3e sapane the duniyA meM rahane ke hone ke / acAnaka vaha kUda par3anA cAhatA hai Aga meM ki maiM mara jaauuN| kyA ho gayA ? kSaNa bhara pahale yaha AdamI jInA cAhatA thaa| jIne kI bar3I yojanA thI; laMbe svapna the, jo pUre karane the; samaya kama thaa| aba acAnaka yaha AdamI kahatA hai, maiM mara jAnA cAhatA hUM, mujhe chor3a do, maiM kUda jAUM, isa makAna ke sAtha jala jAUM / kyA huA? jIveSaNA mRtyu-eSaNA kaise bana gaI? vaha jo jInA cAhatA thA, maranA kyoM cAhatA hai ? saba jIne kI zarta hotI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, Apa bhI jI rahe haiM, usameM zarteM haiM--patA hoM, na hoN| isa AdamI ke jIne kI zarta thI-- isako patA nahIM thA aba taka -- ki yaha mahala rahegA to hI jiiuuNgaa| Aja mahala jala rahA hai to jInA vyartha ho gyaa| koI AdamI kisI ko prema karatA hai; usakI patnI mara jAe, baccA mara jAe, pati mara jAe - maranA cAhatA hai| hamAre mulka meM hajAroM striyAM satI hotI rahIM / satI hone kA kyA matalaba hai? usakA matalaba hai, jIvana kI eka zarta thI ki vaha pati ke sAtha hii...| vaha zarta TUTa gaI, to jIveSaNA mRtyu - eSaNA bana gii| aba vaha pati ke sAtha hI mara jAnA cAhatI hai strI / usakA matalaba yaha huA ki eka zarta thI sunizcita, usake binA jIvana svIkAra nahIM, usake binA mRtyu svIkAra hai| eka mitra ko maiM jAnatA hUM; ve eka rAjya ke mukhya maMtrI the / bUr3he ho gae the| unake ghara maiM mehamAna thaa| aise hI bAta calatI thI; bAtacIta meM ve bhUla se kaha gae, phira pachatAe bhI aura kahA ki kisI aura ko mata khnaa| lekina aba ve nahIM haiM, isalie koI ar3acana nahIM hai| ve aise hI bAtacIta meM, rAta gapazapa calatI thI, ve mujhase kaha gae ki merI eka icchA hai ki mukhya maMtrI rahate hI mara jAUM; kyoMki binA mukhya maMtrI ke phira maiM eka minaTa na jI skuuNgaa| jaba se bhArata AjAda huA, taba se ve mukhya maMtrI the usa rAjya ke / basa eka hI icchA hai ki mukhya maMtrI rahate mara jAUM / mukhya maMtrI nahIM rahA to phira na jI skuuNgaa| aise ve eka skUla ke mAsTara the AjAdI ke phle| lekina aba vApasa, mukhya maMtrI kA mahala chor3a kara aba vApasa unakI himmata na thI purAnI sthiti meM lauTa jAne kii| unakI sthiti dayanIya thI / aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki agara ve mukhyamaMtrI rahate na marate, to ve AtmahatyA kara lete; ve itane hI becaina aura parezAna AdamI the| zarteM haiM hamArI jIne kii| jIvana sazarta hai| to zarta TUTa jAe to hama marane ko rAjI ho jAte haiN| Apa apanI hatyA kareM yA dUsare kI, kAraNa sadA eka hotA hai| dUsare kI bhI Apa hatyA isIlie karate haiM ki vaha Apake jIvana meM bAdhA bana rahA thaa| aura apanI bhI Apa hatyA isIlie kara lete haiM ki aba ApakA svayaM kA jIvana bhI Apake sazarta jIvana kI AkAMkSA meM bAdhA bana rahA thaa| use miTA DAlate haiN| yaha jo hiMsA kI vRtti hai, yaha isI mRtyu kI-- isako phrAyaDa ne thAnATosa kahA hai- yaha mRtyu - eSaNA kA hissA hai| agara, jaisA phrAyaDa kahatA hai, utanI hI bAta ho, to phira AdamI ko isase mukta kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? isalie phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki jyAdA se jyAdA AdamI ko hama kama se kama hiMsA ke lie niyojita kara sakate haiM;
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi ho 379 lekina pUrNa ahiMsA ke lie nahIM / AdamI to hiMsaka rahegA hii| isalie hama usakI hiMsA ko sablImeTa kara sakate haiM, usakI hiMsA ko hama thor3A sA UrdhvagAmI kara sakate haiN| kaI taraha ke Urdhvagamana haiM hiMsA ke, vaha bhI khayAla meM le leM, to Apako patA cale ki vahAM bhI Apa hiMsA hI kara rahe haiN| do pahalavAna kuztI lar3a rahe haiM; Apa dekhane cale jA rahe haiN| hajAroM, lAkhoM loga ikaTThe hote haiM pahalavAna ko kuztI lar3ate dekhne| Apa kyA dekhane jA rahe haiM? Apako kyA rasa mila rahA hogA ? eka AdamI piTegA, kuTegA, giregA; eka girAegA, dUsarA usakI chAtI para savAra hogA; Apako kyA pulaka hotI hai ? sTupiDa, bilakula mUr3hatApUrNa hai| Apa kisalie pahuMca gae haiM dekhane ? magara logoM ko dekheM, jaba kuztI ho rahI ho, to ve apanI kursI para baiTha nahIM sakate; itanI zakti se bhara jAte haiM ki uTha uTha Ate haiN| sAMsa unakI teja calane lagatI hai, rIr3ha sIdhI ho jAtI hai; jaise unake prANa aTake haiM kisI bar3I ghaTanA meM / ho kyA rahA hai? Apake bhItara jo hiMsA kI vRtti hai, usakI kethArsisa ho rahI hai, vaha bAhara nikala rahI hai| Apa majA le rahe haiN| asala meM, aba Apa itane balazAlI bhI nahIM haiM ki khuda hI hiMsA kara leM, vaha Apa naukaroM se karavA rahe haiN| ve kirAe ke AdamI kara rahe haiM vaha kAma | aba hama kisI bhI kAma ko karane meM khuda samartha nahIM haiN| agara Apako prema karanA hai to Apa khuda nahIM kara skte| to nATaka yA philma meM dUsaroM ko prema karate dekhate haiN| Apake naukara prema kara rahe haiM, Apa dekha rahe haiN| bar3A halakApana lagatA hai; tIna ghaMTe nAsamajhiyAM dekha kara jaba Apa lauTate haiM, to mana halakA ho jAtA hai| kyoM ? yaha saba Apa karanA cAhate the| Apake bhItara ye vega haiN| jaba philma ke parde para pulisa DAkU kA pIchA kara rahI ho, aura sanasanIkheja ho jAe sthiti, aura roAM-roAM kaMpane lage, pahAr3I rAste hoM, bhAgatI huI kAreM hoM aura aisA lage ki aba durghaTanA, aba durghaTanA, taba Apa isa hAlata meM ho jAte haiM jaise kAra ke bhItara haiN| vaha to acchA hai ki philma ke hAla meM aMdherA rahatA hai, koI kisI ko dekha nahIM sktaa| ekadama se ujAlA ho jAe, to Apa zarmiMdA ho jAeMge ki kyA kara rahe the ! itane joza meM Apa kyoM A gae the ? Apake bhItara bhI kucha ho rahA thA / vaha Apa halake ho rahe the| Apa kuztI dekha rahe haiM, daMgA-phasAda dekha rahe haiM, yuddha dekha rahe haiM; Apake bhItara kucha halakA ho rahA hai| naukaroM se kAma liyA jA rahA hai; Apa jo nahIM kara sakate haiM, vaha aba dhaMdhebAja loga usa kAma ko kara rahe haiN| Apa nAca nahIM sakate, koI nAca rahA hai; Apa gA nahIM sakate, koI gA rahA hai; Apa daur3a nahIM sakate, koI daur3a kI pratiyogitA kara rahA hai; Apa lar3a nahIM sakate, koI lar3a rahA hai| hamane apanI hiMsA ko nikAsa ke rAste banA rakhe haiN| aura sArI duniyA meM isa taraha ke upAya samAjoM ne chor3e haiM- chuTTI ke din| jaise holI; vaha chuTTI kA dina hai| usa dina jo-jo nAlAyakI Apako karanI ho, vaha Apa maje se kara sakate haiM / usako koI etarAja nahIM legaa| lekina Apa kara rahe haiM vaha, yaha Apane kabhI socA ki kyoM kara rahe haiM? Apa sAla bhara hI karanA cAhate, lekina chuTTI nahIM thii| yaha to dila ApakA thA sAla hI bhara karane kA -- gAlI dene kA, gaMdagI pheMkane kA, dUsare ko parezAna karane kA - yaha to ApakA mana sadA se thaa| samajhadAra samAja Apako sAla meM kabhI-kabhI chuTTI detA hai, tAki ApakA kacarA nikala jAe, thor3I rAhata mile, thor3I rAhata mile| sArI duniyA meM sabhI samAja, vizeSakara sabhya samAja / asabhya samAja nahIM karate aisI vyavasthA; kyoMki koI jarUrata nahIM hai| sAla bhara hI ve yaha karate haiN| isalie koI unako holI kI jarUrata nahIM hai; sAla bhara holI hai| jitanA sabhya samAja hogA, utanA use rAstA banAnA par3egA nikAsa kaa| phira hama usako halake mana se leMge; phira Apa usameM etarAja nahIM utthaaeNge| kyoMki, Apane kabhI socA hI nahIM ki ApakI yaha jarUrata hai; mAnasika jarUrata hai|
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 sArI duniyA meM khela hai, pratiyogitA hai, olaMpiksa haiN| hamArI saba hiMsA kA upAya hai ki kahIM se vaha baha jAe, nikala jaae| yaha sablimezana hai, yaha Urdhvagamana hai-manovijJAna kI bhASA meN| kucha bahuta Urdhvagamana nahIM hai, lekina sIdhI hiMsA nahIM hai| aura kisI ko koI bahuta nukasAna nahIM hotaa| para Apake bhItara hiMsA hai aura vaha mAMga karatI rahatI hai nikalane kI, ise Apako samajha rakhanA caahie| isalie jaba yuddha hotA hai, to logoM ke cehare para raunaka A jAtI hai| AnI nahIM cAhie, udAsI chA jAnI caahie| lekina hotA ulaTA hai| yuddha jaba hotA hai, to loga raunaka se bhara jAte haiM, pairoM meM gati A jAtI hai, jiMdagI meM pulaka mAlUma hotI hai-kucha ho rahA hai! aise hI jiMdagI bekAra nahIM jA rahI, cAroM tarapha kucha ho rahA hai| havA garama hai; usameM Apa bhI garamA jAte haiN| Apa kitanI hI niMdA karate hoM yuddhoM kI, lekina apane bhItara dekheMge, to Apako rasa AtA hai| hAM, Apake ghara para hI yuddha na A jAe; taba Apako ciMtA hotI hai| vaha kahIM dUra hotA rahe-viyatanAma meM, baMgalAdeza meM, ijarAila meM Apa bilakula prasanna haiN| hotA rhe| suna kara bhI, TelIvijana para dekha kara, reDiyo para suna kara bhI, Apako halakApana AtA hai| AdamI kyA hiMsA se mukta kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakegA? manovijJAna ke pAsa to koI upAya nahIM hai aura nirAzA hai| manovijJAna kahatA hai, itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki hama AdamI kI hiMsA ko samucita mArgoM para gatimAna kara deN| ThIka hai, olaMpika dekho, pahalavAnoM ko lar3Ao, philma dekho, yaha ThIka hai| sIdhI mata kro| isa taraha apane mana ko nikAla lo, halakA kara lo| basa itanA hI ho sakatA hai| yA phira hama AdamI ko bdleN| manovijJAna ko AzA nahIM mAlUma hotii| lekina lAotse, buddha ko AzA hai; ve mAnate haiM, AdamI badalA jA sakatA hai| AdamI ke badalane kA eka hI upAya hai ki AdamI pahale apanI vastusthiti se pUrI taraha paricita ho jaae| pahale to vaha jAna le ki usake bhItara hiMsA chipI par3I hai| ise svIkAra karanA ahiMsA kI dizA meM pahalA kadama hai| lekina hama ise svIkAra nahIM krte| hama to apane ko ahiMsaka mAnate haiN| kyoMki koI rAta meM pAnI nahIM pItA, vaha ahiMsaka hai; koI pAnI chAna kara pI letA hai, vaha ahiMsaka hai; koI mAMsa nahIM khAtA, vaha ahiMsaka hai| hamane ahiMsA kI bar3I sastI tarakIbeM khoja nikAlI haiN| lekina jo mAMsa nahIM khAtA usake vyavahAra meM aura jo mAMsa khAtA hai usake vyavahAra meM, kabhI Apane pharka dekhA hai ki koI hiMsA kA pharka ho? koI pharka nahIM hai| jo AdamI pAnI chAna kara pItA hai aura jo binA chAne pItA hai, kyA unakA donoM kA vyavahAra dekha kara koI bhI batA sakatA hai ki inameM kauna pAnI chAna kara pItA hai? koI bhI nahIM batA sktaa| to ahiMsA kyA huI? una donoM kA vyavahAra eka jaisA hai| agara eka jaina dUkAnadAra hai, jo saba taraha se ahiMsA ko Upara se sAdha rahA hai, aura eka musalamAna dUkAnadAra hai, jo mAMsAhArI hai aura kisI taraha kI UparI hiMsA ko chor3a nahIM rahA hai| kyA grAhaka ke saMbaMdha meM una donoM kA jo vyavahAra hai, usameM rattI bhara bhI pharka hotA hai? koI pharka nahIM hotaa| Dara to yaha hai ki jo saba tarapha se hiMsA se roka rahA hai apane ko, vaha grAhaka kI gardana jyAdA dbaaegaa| kyoMki use dabAne kA aura kahIM maukA nahIM hai, phailAva nahIM hai| to usakI gardana dabAne kI vRtti jyAdA tIvra ho jAe, isakI saMbhAvanA hai| kyoMki hiMsA agara bahuta sI cIjoM meM phaila jAe to usakI mAtrA kama ho jAtI hai, DAilyUTa ho jAtI hai| saba tarapha se sikor3a lI jAe to phira usakI mAtrA ghanI ho jAtI hai| phira vaha sIdhI hI pakar3atI hai| isalie aksara yaha hotA hai aura isameM Azcarya hotA hai hmeN| bhArata kaI arthoM meM ahiMsaka hai-UparI arthoM meN| pazcima ke mulka UparI arthoM meM hiMsaka haiN| lekina agara Adamiyata, ImAnadArI, sacAI, vacana kA bharosA karanA 380
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi ho ho, to bhArata ke AdamI kA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyA mAmalA hai? honA nahIM caahie| agara yaha ahiMsA itanI sAdhI jA rahI hai, to bhArata kA AdamI alaga hI taraha kA AdamI honA caahie| lekina Aja hama dekhate haiM ki manuSyatA kI dRSTi se pazcima kA hiMsaka AdamI bhI hama se behatara sAbita ho rahA hai| kyA kAraNa hogA? kAraNa eka hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki hama jo choTI-moTI ahiMsA sAdhate haiM, usase hama apanI hiMsA ke nikAsa kA upAya bhI nahIM chodd'te| phira vaha eka hI tarapha, eka dizA meM hamArI hiMsA yAtrA karane lagatI hai; bahuta saghana ho jAtI hai| isase kyA natIjA liyA jA sakatA hai? natIjA eka liyA jA sakatA hai ki Upara se jo jabaradastI, ThoMka-pITa kara choTI-moTI hiMsA se bacegA aura choTI-moTI dikhAU ahiMsA sAdhegA, vaha eka tathya se vaMcita huA jA rahA hai jAnane ke ki usake bhItara gaharI hiMsA bharI hai| vaha apane AcaraNa meM thor3A-bahuta upAya karake bhulA legaa| aura vaha bhulAnA bahuta khataranAka hai| Apake UparI AcaraNa ke aMtara se koI bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apake bhItara hiMsA hai, use dekhane se bahuta pharka par3egA, use pahacAnane se bahuta pharka pdd'egaa| usakI jitanI gaharI samajha ho jAegI, utanA hI usase mukta honA AsAna ho jaaegaa| aura jaba taka Apake bhItara hiMsA kA pahalU hai, taba taka Apake jIvana meM sauMdarya nahIM ho sktaa| yaha dUsarI bAta hama khayAla meM le leM, phira sUtra meM praveza kreN| eka hI prakAra kA sauMdarya hai jagata meM, aura vaha sauMdarya hai bhItara se saba taraha kI hiMsA, vidhvaMsa kI vRtti kA visarjana ho jaanaa| jaba bhItara kisI taraha kI hiMsA kI vRtti aura vidhvaMsa kA bhAva nahIM raha jAtA, to bhItara kI cetanA kamala ke phUla kI taraha khila jAtI hai| hamane buddha meM, mahAvIra meM vahI sauMdarya dekhA hai| eka sauMdarya hai zarIra kA; vaha kevala dhAraNA kI bAta hai| vaha kucha hai nhiiN| buddha kahIM bhI jAeM, kaise bhI AdamI ke pAsa se gujareM, kahAnI to kahatI hai ki pazu ke pAsa se bhI gujareM, to bhI unake sauMdarya se AMdolita ho jaaegaa| eka sauMdarya zarIra kA hai; vaha mAnyatA kI bAta hai| kahIM laMbI nAka suMdara hai, kahIM nahIM hai| kahIM sapheda camar3I suMdara hai, kahIM nahIM hai| abhI maiM eka amarIkana vicAraka kI kitAba par3ha rahA thaa| usane likhA hai ki sapheda camar3I jo hai, eka taraha kI bImArI hai| vaha khuda hI sapheda camar3I kA AdamI hai; lekina bar3I himmata kI bAta likhI hai| usane likhA hai ki sapheda camar3I jo hai, vaha eka taraha kI bImArI hai| kyoMki sapheda camar3I ke AdamI meM kucha pigameMTa kama haiM, jo kAlI camar3I ke AdamI meM haiN| aura ve jo pigameMTa haiM, jo kAlI camar3I ke AdamI meM haiM, jIvana kI surakSA ke lie bar3e jarUrI haiN| vaha DAkTara hai AdamI aura usakA kahanA hai ki sapheda camar3I jo hai, vaha eka taraha kI bImArI hai| sapheda camar3I koI sauMdarya nahIM hai| agara Apa amejAna ke kinAre base hue jaMgalI AdamiyoM se pache, to ve sapheda cehare ko sapheda kahate hI nahIM, ve pela phesa kahate haiM, pIlA cehraa| aura ve kahate haiM ki yaha rugNa AdamI hai| saphedI koI sauMdarya nahIM hai| mAnyatA kI bAta hai| isalie hamane kRSNa ko, rAma ko gorA nahIM banAyA; kyoMki una dinoM hama gore ko koI suMdara nahIM mAnate the| patA nahIM, rAma aura kRSNa sAMvale the ki nahIM; yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki usa dina jina citrakAroM ne unake citra banAe aura mUrtiyAM gar3hIM, unakI mAnyatA yaha thI ki sAMvale kA mukAbalA nahIM hai, sAMvalA hI suMdara hai| isalie kRSNa ko hamane nIlavarNa, zyAma nAma hI de diyA, saaNvlaa| una dinoM bhArata kI dhAraNA aisI thI ki saphedI meM eka taraha kA uthalApana hai; sAMvale meM eka taraha kA gaharApana hai| jaba nadI gaharI ho jAtI hai, to sAMvalI ho jAtI hai; jaba AkAza se bAdala haTa jAte haiM, to AkAza sAMvalA ho jAtA hai; jitanA gahana aura gaharA hotA hai, utanI nIlimA chA jAtI hai| to una dinoM bhArata kI kalpanA thI sauMdarya kI sAMvale kii| sapheda ko hama kabhI saMdara nahIM mAne haiN| 381
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lekina yaha mAnyatA kI bAta hai| mAnyatA badalatI calI jAtI hai| aura zarIra kA sauMdarya bilakula hI dhAraNA para nirbhara hai| jo Aja suMdara hai, kala asuMdara ho jaaegaa| jo kala asuMdara thA, vaha Aja suMdara ho sakatA hai| eka aura sauMdarya hai, jo dhAraNA kI bAta nahIM hai; jo AMtarika avasthA kI, astitvagata bAta hai| buddha kisI bhI yuga se gujareM aura kaisI hI dhAraNA ke loga hoM, buddha kA sauMdarya chuegaa| vaha sauMdarya zarIra kA nahIM hai, vaha cuMbaka bhItara kA hai| yaha cuMbaka usa AdamI meM hI gahana ho jAtA hai, jisa AdamI meM bhItara kI hiMsA kSINa ho jAtI hai| kyoM? vaha hameM kyoM AkarSita karatA hai? saMdara kA matalaba hai jo khIMce, AkarSita kre| isalie hamane kRSNa ko nAma hI kRSNa de diyaa| kRSNa kA matalaba hai jo khIMce, AkarSita kre| AkRSTa kare vaha kRSNa, khIMca le jo, kaziza ho jisake bhiitr| / ise hama aisA samajheM ki jaba bhI koI AdamI Apake prati krodha se bharatA hai, to usa AdamI kA sArA AkarSaNa Apake lie samApta ho jAtA hai, vikarSaNa paidA ho jAtA hai| agara koI AdamI Apake prati hiMsA se bharA hai, Apako patA bhI na ho, to bhI usa AdamI ke pAsa Apako becainI mAlUma hogI; vaha AdamI se Apa ripelDa anubhava kareMge, haTate hue, baca jAeM-dUra ho jAe, yaha AdamI haTa jaae| kabhI aisA lagatA hai ki koI AdamI, bilakula ' aparicita, anajAna, Apako pahalI daphA dikhatA hai aura Apa haTa jAnA cAhate haiN| kyA bAta hogI? jo bhI Apake prati hiMsA se bharatA hai, usase ApakA vikarSaNa paidA hotA hai| agara Apa bhI hiMsA se bhare haiM kisI ke prati to vikarSaNa paidA hogaa| aura agara Apa hiMsA se bhare hI haiM, kisI ke prati kA koI savAla nahIM, to jo bhI Apake pAsa AegA, vaha dUra haTanA caahegaa| kabhI Apane anubhava kiyA hai ki loga Apake pAsa AnA nahIM cAhate, yA Ate haiM to dUra haTa jAte haiM, yA Apa unako khIMcate haiM to ve bhAgate haiN| agara aisA anubhava bhI hogA, to Apa samajheMge ve loga hI galata haiN| lekina thor3A vicAra karanA, agara bhItara hiMsA hai, to hiMsA vikarSaka hai; vaha ulaTA maigneTijma hai usameM, dUra haTAtI hai| svAbhAvika bhI hai| kyoMki jahAM hiMsA ho, vahAM Apake jIvana ko khatarA hai; isalie dUra haTa jAnA ucita hai| jaba hiMsA visarjita ho jAtI hai, to isase ulaTI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jisake bhItara se hiMsA visarjita ho jAtI hai, Apa acAnaka jaise usameM gira jAnA cAhate haiM, usase eka ho jAnA cAhate haiM, usake pAsa honA cAhate haiM, usake nikaTa honA cAhate haiN| eka adamya AkarSaNa Apako usakI tarapha khIMcane lagatA hai| agara buddha aura mahAvIra ke pAsa saikar3oM loga AkarSita hokara DUba gae, to usakA kAraNa, vaha jo kaha rahe the, vaha nahIM thaa| kyoMki unhoMne jo kahA hai, vaha kitAboM meM rakhA hai| aura Apa kitAba par3ha leM, Apa kucha dIvAne ho nahIM jaaeNge| gItA kitanI daphe Apane par3ha lI! lekina jo arjuna ne jAnA hai, vaha Apa nahIM jAna paaeNge| kyA, pharka kyA hai? vahAM vaha AdamI maujUda thA, jisake hone meM AkarSaNa thaa| gItA Apako kanavinsa nahIM kara pAegI, kitanA hI pddh'eN| kRSNa ke hone meM kanavikzana hai| vaha jo rAjI ho jAnA hai ApakA, vaha kRSNa ke vacana se nahIM hai, vaha kRSNa kI vANI se nahIM hai, vaha kRSNa ke astitva se hai| eka sauMdarya hai, eka AkarSaNa hai, jo bhItara kI hiMsA ke visarjita ho jAne se upalabdha hotA hai| aura eka hI sauMdarya hai vastutaH, jo use pA letA hai, vaha suMdara hai| jo use nahIM pAtA, vaha kitane hI AbhUSaNa lagAe aura kitanI hI sajAvaTa kare aura kitanA hI bAhara se sajAe-saMvAre, vaha sirpha apanI kurUpatA chipA rahA hai; suMdara nahIM ho paataa| kurUpatA chipAnA eka bAta hai; suMdara ho jAnA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| isIlie mahAvIra jaisA vyakti nagna bhI ho sakA; kyoMki aba chipAne ko kucha bacA hI nhiiN| jise chipAte the, vaha kurUpatA na bcii| sauMdarya nagna ho sakatA hai, kurUpatA nagna nahIM ho sktii| sirpha sauMdarya hI nagna ho sakatA hai| 382
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi ho isakA matalaba yaha Apa mata samajhanA ki jo bhI nagna ho jAte haiM, ve saMdara haiN| ulaTA nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jo bhI nagna haiM, ve suMdara haiN| lekina sauMdarya nagna ho sakatA hai, prakaTa ho sakatA hai; kyoMki aba kucha chipAne ko nahIM hai, kucha bhaya nahIM hai kisI kaa| kurUpatA bhayabhIta hai, chipanA cAhatI hai, DhaMkanA cAhatI hai, AvRta honA cAhatI hai| . aba hama sUtra meM praveza kreN| _ 'vijaya meM bhI koI sauMdarya nahIM hai| aura jo isameM sauMdarya dekhatA hai, vaha vahI hai, jo raktapAta meM rasa letA hai|' vijaya meM bhI koI sauMdarya nahIM hai kyoMki vijaya nirbhara hI hiMsA para hotI hai, vijaya AdhRta hI mRtyu para hai| kauna jItatA hai? jo mArane meM jyAdA kuzala hai, jo mRtyu kA dUta Apase jyAdA hai| jItane meM na to patA calatA ki satya jIta rahA hai, na patA calatA ki ziva jIta rahA hai, na patA calatA ki suMdara jIta rahA hai| eka bAta bhara patA calatI hai ki jo zaktizAlI hai vaha jIta rahA hai| brUTa phorsa, pAzavika zakti jItatI hai| jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakA diyaa| jinhoMne sUlI dI, unake pAsa sirpha pAzavika zakti thI; jIsasa ke pAsa paramAtmA thaa| lekina ve sUlI dene vAle sUlI dene meM jIta ge| maMsUra ko jinhoMne kATA, unake pAsa talavAreM thIM; maMsUra ke pAsa AtmA thii| lekina talavAra se kATane vAle loga zarIra kATane meM jIta ge| eka bAta khayAla meM le leM jitanA zreSThatara ho bhItara kA aMza, utanA hI pazutA ke sAmane-bAharI arthoM meM-jIta nahIM paaegaa| Apake bhItara AiMsTIna kI buddhi ho, to bhI kyA pharka par3atA hai; eka jora se mArA huA patthara ApakI khopar3I ko tor3a degaa| aura Apake pAsa kitanI hI bar3I AtmA ho, talavAra ApakI gardana ko kATa degii| bAharI arthoM meM, pazutA jIta jaaegii| eka aura maje kI bAta hai ki bAharI arthoM meM sirpha pazutA hI jItanA cAhatI hai| bAharI arthoM meM sirpha pazatA hI jItanA cAhatI hai; bAharI arthoM meM, vaha jo divyatA hai, jItanA bhI nahIM caahtii| kyoMki jItane kI AkAMkSA hI pazutA kA hissA hai; dUsare ko jItane kA bhAva hI hiMsA hai| kyoM jItanA cAhate haiM dUsare ko? DaoNmineTa karanA hai? mAlakiyata dikhAnI hai? usako vastu banA kara apane ghere meM, phaMde meM, apane kArAgRha meM DAlanA hai? dUsare ko hama jItanA kyoM cAhate haiM? dUsare ko jItane kA artha hai usakI svataMtratA ko naSTa karanA; vastutaH dUsare ko jItane kA artha hai usako naSTa krnaa| agara vaha bAdhA DAlegA hamAre jItane meM to hama naSTa kara deNge| yA to rAjI ho hAra kara jIne ko to hama jIne deMge, aura yA phira marane ko rAjI ho| asala meM, kyA? dUsare ko jItane meM hama kyA cAhate haiM? dUsare ko jItane meM hama dUsare ko miTAnA cAhate haiN| aura kyoM? kyA astitvagata kAraNa hai isakA? isakA kAraNa choTI sI kahAnI se kahUM; vaha sabakI sunI huI kahAnI hai| akabara ne eka dina eka lakIra khIMca dI hai borDa para, aura logoM se kahA hai, apane darabAriyoM se, ki ise binA chae choTA kara do| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiM darabArI; ve nahIM kara paae| aura phira bIrabala ne eka lakIra bar3I usake nIce khIMca dI hai| bar3I lakIra khiMcate hI vaha lakIra choTI ho gaI; kucha chuA bhI nahIM use| ThIka yahI hama kara rahe haiM hiMsA meM-ulaTe taraha se| hama bhItara bahuta choTe haiN| eka rAstA to hai ki ise hama bar3A kreN| lekina taba ise chUnA par3egA, isa bhItara ke astitva ko badalanA pdd'egaa| taba isa bhItara ke astitva meM saMgharSa aura sAdhanA aaegii| taba yaha bhItara kA astitva eka laMbI yAtrA hogI krAMti kI, rUpAMtaraNa kii| vaha jhaMjhaTa kA kAma hai| ise hama chUnA bhI nahIM cAhate, phira bhI hama bar3e honA cAhate haiM, phira bhI ahaMkAra cAhatA hai maiM bar3A huuN| to eka sIdhA upAya hai, dUsare ko choTA kara do| isako chuo hI mata, isa bhItara kI bAta hI chor3o, isa AtmA vagairaha kI jhaMjhaTa meM mata par3o; dUsare ko choTA kara do| dUsarA choTA hote hI Apa bar3e mAlUma par3ate haiN| 383
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaviSada bhAga 3 sArI hiMsA kA rasa dUsare ko choTA karake khuda ko bar3A anubhava karane kA rasa hai| Apa bar3e hote nhiiN| vaha bIrabala ne bhI akabara ko dhokhA diyA; Apa bhI dhokhe meM par3a mata jaanaa| vaha lakIra utanI kI utanI hI rahI, jarA bhI choTI-bar3I nahIM huI, lekina nIce eka bar3I lakIra khIMca dene se vaha choTI dikhAI par3ane lgii| choTI huI nahIM; epiyareMsa, sirpha bhAsa huaa| vaha choTI huI nahIM, kyoMki vaha utanI hI hai| aura usa lakIra ko koI patA bhI nahIM hai ki vaha choTI ho gii| kaise patA hogA? vaha to Apa jo bar3I lakIra nIce dekha rahe haiN...| isako, jo loga dRSTi aura prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM khoja karate haiM, ve dRSTi-bhrama kahate haiN| bIrabala ne dhokhA diyaa| yaha dRSTi-bhrama hai| lakIra utanI kI utanI hai; akabara dhokhe meM A gyaa| vaha dhokhA kyoM paidA huA? eka bar3I lakIra dikhAI par3ane lagI; tulanA paidA ho gii| vaha choTI lakIra choTI dikhAI par3ane lagI-bar3I kI tulanA meN| lakIra utanI hI hai| akabara dhokhe meM bhalA A gayA ho, Apa dhokhe meM mata A jaanaa| kyoMki jaba Apa dUsare ko choTA karate haiM, Apa bar3e nahIM ho rahe, Apa utane ke utane haiN| aura Dara to yaha hai ki dUsare ko Apa choTA kara sake, isalie Apa aura choTe ho gae haiN| kyoMki dUsare ko choTA karane meM binA choTA hue koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie jisa AdamI ke pAsa jAkara Apako lage ki vaha Apako choTA kara rahA hai, vaha AdamI bar3A AdamI nahIM hotaa| AiMsTIna ke saMbaMdha meM sI.pI.sno ne likhI hai ki maiM duniyA ke bahuta bar3e-bar3e logoM se milA, lekina AiMsTIna kI jo bar3AI thI, jo bar3appana thA, vaha aura hI hai| kyoMki usake pAsa jAkara aisA lagatA thA ki hama bar3e ho gae haiN| usake pAsa hone meM yaha bAta hI bhUla jAtI thI ki dUsarI tarapha AiMsTIna hai| vaha isakA maukA hI nahIM detA thA ki patA bhI cale ki dUsarI tarapha AiMsTIna hai| aura AiMsTIna buddhi ke hisAba se to bejor3a thA hii| eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka ne, jorepha ne sujhAva diyA hai ki aba hameM duniyA kA jo kaileMDara hai, vaha AiMsTIna ke hisAba se calAnA cAhie-biphora AiMsTIna, AphTara aaiNsttiin| AiMsTIna ke pahale kI ghaTanA aura AiMsTIna ke bAda kI ghaTanA aba AiMsTIna se hI nApI jAnI cAhie-vaha lakIra bana jAnI cAhie bIca kii| usake sujhAva meM jAna hai| AdamI itanI buddhi kA kabhI huA nhiiN| . lekina sno kahatA hai ki usake pAsa baiTha kara patA hI nahIM calatA thA ki AiMsTIna ke pAsa baiThe haiN| yaha to jaba usake ghara se lauTane lagate the, taba khayAla AtA thA--kisase mila kara lauTa rahe haiN| aura usane khayAla bhI na hone diyaa| aura usake pAsa hokara lagA ki hama bar3e ho gae haiN| jaba Apa dUsare ko choTA karate haiM, taba Apa bar3e to ho hI nahIM sakate, choTe jarUra ho jAte haiN| lekina bhrama paidA hotA hai, dRSTi-bhrama paidA hotA hai| to hiMsA kA majA eka hai : dUsarA choTA kiyA jA sake, harAyA jA ske| Apa bar3e hote haiM; lagatA hai ki hote haiN| agara dUsarA bAdhA DAle to miTA diyA jaae| taba Apako lagatA hai ki Apake pAsa parama zakti hai, Apa miTA bhI sakate haiN| dhyAna rahe, eka dUsarA bhrama paidA hotA hai| jo loga bhI miTA sakate haiM, ve socate haiM ki zAyada ve banA bhI sakate haiM; jaba miTA sakate haiM, to banA bhI sakate haiN| vaha bhI bhrama hai| ApakI miTAne kI tAkata Apake banAne kI tAkata nahIM hai| miTAnA AsAna hai| miTAne kA kAma bacce bhI kara sakate haiM, mUr3ha bhI kara sakate haiM, pAgala bhI karasakate haiN| banAnA bar3I aura bAta hai| hiMsaka miTAne meM socatA hai ki kucha banA liyA usane, kucha karake dikhA diyaa| kyA karake dikhAyA? miTAyA hai| miTAnA koI kRtya nahIM hai| banAnA! lekina bhrama paidA hotA hai ki jaba maiM miTA sakatA hUM, to maiM banA bhI sakatA huuN| manasavida kahate haiM ki dUsare ko mAra DAlane meM AdamI ko eka bharosA AtA hai ki maiM mAra sakatA hUM to mujhe koI nahIM mAra skegaa| eka AdamI agara lAkhoM logoM kI hatyA kara de to use aisA lagatA hai ki aba mujhe kauna mArane 384
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi ko vAlA hai| lekina vaha mauta Ate vakta yaha nahIM pUchatI ki Apane kitane logoM ko mArA thA? usase koI aMtara hI nahIM pdd'taa| ApakA maraNadharmA-svarUpa maraNadharmA hI hai| hiMsA para khar3A hai vijaya kA sArA aadhaar| hiMsA kurUpatA hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai, 'vijaya meM bhI koI sauMdarya nahIM hai| aura jo isameM sauMdarya dekhatA hai, vaha vahI hai, jo raktapAta meM rasa letA hai|' lekina AdamI hai beiimaan| aura AdamI kI sabase bar3e beImAnI hai usakI rezanalAijezana karane kI kSamatA; vaha hara cIja ko buddhiyukta kara letA hai| ise thor3A samajha leM; kyoMki AdamI kI buniyAdI beImAnI hai| aura hama saba usameM kuzala haiN| hama jo karanA cAhate haiM, usake Asa-pAsa hama buddhi kA jAla khar3A kara lete haiN| aba taka aisA hI AdamI socatA rahA hai ki vaha jo bhI karatA hai, buddhiyukta DhaMga se karatA hai| lekina yaha jhUTha hai| vaha karatA pahale hai| karane ke kAraNa buddhi meM nahIM hote; karane ke kAraNa acetana mana meM hote haiN| lekina AdamI yaha bhI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hai ki maiM binA buddhi ke koI kAma karatA huuN| isalie karatA hai kinhIM aura kAraNoM se, dikhAtA hai koI aura kaarnn| ise hama jarA smjheN| Apa ghara meM baiThe hue haiN| Apako dekha kara hI koI kaha sakatA hai ki Apa kisI na kisI para TUTane kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| Apa hAlAMki ArAmakursI para baiThe haiM; lekina kursI ArAma kara rahI hai, Apa nahIM kara rahe haiN| Apake DhaMga se dikhatA hai ki Apa talAza meM haiM, Apa zikAra kI khoja kara rahe haiN| koI bhI ApakA nirIkSaNa kara rahA ho to pahacAna sakatA hai ki Apa taiyArI meM haiM; hAlAMki Apako yaha bilakula khayAla nahIM hai khuda bhii| lekina Apake bhItara bhApa ikaTThI ho rahI hai; jaldI hI ApakI bhApa phuuttegii| ApakA baccA skUla se calA A rahA hai dina bhara kI musIbata jhela kr| kyoMki zikSaka se bar3I musIbata aura kyA ho sakatI hai! apanA bastA TAMge hue, jaise sArA saMsAra kA bojha uThA rahA hai-akAraNa, usakI kucha samajha meM bhI nahIM A rahA ki kyoN| vaha calA A rahA hai| Apako dikhAI par3atA hai : kapar3e para dAga lage haiM, syAhI DAla lI hai; yA zarTa phaTa gayA hai, yA paiMTa para kIcar3a par3I hai| Apa TUTa pdd'e| - Apa yahI kaheMge ki bacce kA sudhAra karanA jarUrI hai| yaha rezanalAijezana! kyoMki kala bhI baccA aise hI AyA thaa| baccA hI hai| aura kala to aura eka dina choTA thaa| parasoM bhI aise hI AyA thA-syAhI bhI DAla kara lAyA thA, kapar3e bhI phaTe the, rAste meM kIcar3a se bhI khela liyA thaa| parasoM bhI aise hI AyA thA, lekina taba, taba Apa bhItara krodha se bhare nahIM the| Aja, Aja krodha taiyAra hai| kala bhI isI patnI ne bhojana banAyA thaa| aura jaisA vaha sadA jalAtI hai, vaisA kala bhI jalAyA thaa| Aja, Aja bhojana bilakula jalA huA hai| Aja Apa thAlI pheMka deMge aura Apa yaha kaheMge ki yaha bhojana maiM kaba taka khAUM? agara yahI bhojana khAnA hai, to jInA bekAra hai| lekina kala bhI Apane yahI khAyA thA, parasoM bhI khAyA thaa| aura jisa dina pahale dina yaha patnI AI thI, usa dina to Apane kahA thA, svarga hai tere hAthoM meM! aura jo tU chU detI hai, amRta ho jAtA hai| aura usa dina bhI aisA hI jalA huA thaa| aba to abhyAsa bhI acchA ho gayA isakA; taba aura bhI jalA huA thaa| lekina Aja Apa TUTa pdd'eNge| Apa hAlAMki yahI kaheMge ki kaba taka koI aisA bhojana kara sakatA hai! Akhira bhojana to AdamI ko ThIka milanA caahie| lekina Apa bhItara dekheM, to yaha rezanalAijezana hai| Apa yuktipUrNa banA rahe haiM eka ghaTanA ko, jisakA yukti se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai|| eka strI Apako dikhAI par3atI hai aura Apa prema meM par3a jAte haiN| phira pIche Apa kahate haiM ki usakI nAka aisI hai ki mujhe bahuta pyArI hai, ki usakI AMkheM aisI haiM ki mujhe bahuta pyArI haiN| lekina yaha saba rezanalAijezana hai| 385
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 386 kyoMki jaba Apa prema meM par3e, to na to AMkha kA Apane vicAra kiyA thA aura na nAka kA Apane vicAra kiyA thaa| ye to pIche se socI gaI bAteM haiN| Apa kahate haiM, vaha suMdara hai, isalie maiM prema meM par3a gyaa| lekina manasavida kahate haiM ki Apa prema meM par3a gae, isalie vaha suMdara dikhAI par3a rahI hai| kyoMki vahI strI kisI aura ko suMdara nahIM dikhAI par3a rahI hai| aura kinhIM ko vahI strI kurUpa bhI dikhAI par3a rahI hai| aura koI soceMge apane mana meM ki tuma bhI kisa pAgalapana meM par3e ho! isa strI ko suMdara dekha rahe ho ! tumhArI buddhi mArI gaI hai ! para Apako suMdara dikhAI par3a rahI hai| isalie kabhI bhI jaba kisI ko koI suMdara dikhAI par3e to Apa AlocanA mata krnaa| yaha AlocanA kA kAma hI nahIM hai| Apa cupa raha jAnA; Apako na bhI dikhAI par3e to samajhanA ki apanI bhUla hai / Apa zAMta rahanA / usameM bIca meM bolanA mata; kyoMki suMdara kA koI vastu se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| suMdara dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai koI bhI vyakti, agara prema ho jaae| aura prema kyoM ho gayA? taba bar3I ar3acana hai, ki prema kyoM ho gayA? to loga usake bhI rAste khojate haiN| koI socatA hai ki zAyada pichale janma meM kucha saMbaMdha rahA hogA, isalie prema ho gayA / para yaha koI hala nahIM hotA / kyoMki pichale janma meM kyoM prema ho gayA thA ? kahAM taka pIche le jAiegA? kahIM to zuruAta karanI pdd'egii| pIche haTAne se kyA hogA ? Apako patA nahIM hai, prema kI ghaTanA acetana hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, anakAMzasa hai| Apako patA nahIM ki kyoM ho gyaa| aura ApakA mana kholA jAe, to jo bAteM Apa batA rahe haiM ki isakI nAka aisI hai, aura AMkha aisI hai, aura zarIra aisA hai, ye saba bAteM kucha bhI nahIM pAI jAtIM; kucha aura hI pAyA jAtA hai| acetana meM Apake utarA jAe to kucha aura hI pAyA jAtA hai| usako manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki Apake bhItara acetana meM bacapana se hI strI kI jo chApeM par3a rahI haiM, jaise ki eka bacce ne AMkha kholI, narsa dikhAI par3I; vaha pahalI strI hai| yA mAM dikhAI par3I, yA naukarAnI dikhAI par3I, yA koI dikhAI par3A; vaha pahalI strI hai| pahalI strI kA biMba usake bhItara acetana meM utara gyaa| aba isa biMba para biMba jur3ate cale jaaeNge| aura baccA koI eka varSa taka acetana meM biMba ikaTThe karatA rahatA hai| jitanI striyoM se saMbaMdha hogA, ve biMba ikaTThe ho jaaeNge| aura ina saba biMboM se mila kara acetana meM eka pratimA bana jAegI; vaha jiMdagI bhara isI pratimA kI talAza kregaa| jaba kisI strI se yaha pratimA mela khA jAegI, vaha tatkAla kahegA, prema ho gyaa| lekina isakA ApakI buddhi aura vicAra se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| isako ve kahate haiM ki yaha to eksapojara para nirbhara hai| aura isalie bahuta sI bAteM ghaTatI haiM, jo Apake khayAla meM nahIM haiN| sabhI puruSa striyoM ke stana meM bahuta utsuka hote haiN| vaha eksapojara hai; kyoMki mAM kA stana unakA pahalA anubhava hai| aura usI stana se unhoMne dUdha pAyA, bhojana pAyA, pahalA sparza paayaa| usa stana meM unhoMne prema bhI anubhava kiyaa| usa stana ke sAtha unake pahale saMbaMdha judd'e| isalie stana ke prati unakA eka eksapojara hai / isalie Apa aisI strI ke prema meM na par3a pAeMge, jisake stana na hoN| bilakula na par3a jaaeNge| bilakula na par3a paaeNge| kyoMki binA stana kI strI ke prema meM par3ane kA matalaba yaha hogA ki yA to Apako bacapana se puruSa ke pAsa bar3A kiyA gayA ha aura Apake mana meM koI stana kI pratimA na banI ho, nahIM to muzkila ho jaaegaa| isalie striyAM bhI jAne-anajAne stana ko ubhAra kara dikhAne kI koziza meM lagI rahatI haiN| jhUThe stana bhI bAjAra meM bikate haiN| amarIkA meM eka mukadamA unnIsa sau bIsa meM claa| eka abhinetrI, nATaka kI abhinetrI - bar3I prasiddha abhinetrI thI, usakI bar3I khyAti thI-- nATaka ke eka dRzya meM abhinetA aura usameM chIna-jhapaTa hotI hai| usa chIna-jhapaTa meM usakA jhUThA stana bAhara A gyaa| to usane adAlata meM lAkhoM DAlara kA mukadamA kiyA; kyoMki usakI
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi cho pratiSThA hI naSTa ho gaI saarii| usake bAda phira koI yaha mAna nahIM sakatA ki vaha stana saccA hai, phira to vaha kucha bhI lAkha upAya kre| usakA sArA kA sArA imeja kho gyaa| kyoM striyAM utsuka hotI hoMgI? kyoM puruSa utsuka hai| koI Apa kAraNa mata khojeM buddhigt| buddhigata kAraNa nahIM hai; iMpriMTa! sirpha eka saMskAra hai, bacapana se bacce ke Upara par3A hai| vaha saMskAra kI talAza kara rahA hai| mAM kA matalaba stana; vaha usakI pahalI pahacAna hai isa jagata se| isalie stana prItikara mAlUma par3ate rheNge| bUr3he AdamI ko bhI kaThinAI hotI hai| mujhase eka bUr3he sajjana pUcha rahe the ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai ? Akhira strI ke stana meM aba bhI itanA rasa kyoM hai? to maiMne unako kahA ki isameM Apa kucha ghabarAeM na, aura kasUra na samajheM kuch| aura na kucha pApa-aparAdha ho rahA hai| Apa bhI bacce the, basa isakI khabara hai| aura kucha mAmalA nahIM hai| kabhI Apa bhI bacce the, basa isakI khabara hai| isameM Apa parezAna na hoM jyaadaa| sahajatA se ise svIkAra kara leN| kyoMki kabhI Apa bhI stana se dUdha lie| lekina AdamI Asa-pAsa tarka, buddhi kA jAla khar3A kara letA hai| usakA nAma hai rezanalAijezana, trkiikrnn| yaha tarkIkaraNa se, koI AdamI raktapAta meM rasa letA ho to vaha kahegA, vijaya meM bar3A sauMdarya hai, vijaya kI bar3I garimA hai, vijaya mahAna hai, vijaya bar3I zreSTha hai, aura vijayI kA bar3A gaurava hai| hama bhI, Apa bhI kyoM Akhira, agara do AdamI lar3ate hoM aura eka gira jAe jamIna para aura dUsarA chAtI para baiTha jAe, to Apa chAtI para baiThane vAle ko gauravAnvita kyoM mAnate haiM? samajha ke bilakula bAhara bAta hai ki isameM kyA gauravAnvita hone kI bAta hai? Apa chAtI para baiTha gae, vaha AdamI nIce leTa gayA, isameM gauravAnvita hone kI kyA bAta hai? vaha jo nIce leTa gayA, vaha bhI pIr3A anubhava karatA hai ki maiM naa-kuch| jo chAtI para baiTha gayA, vaha anubhava karatA hai maiM saba kuch| dekhane vAloM ke mana meM bhI, jo jIta gayA, vaha gaurava pAtA hai| kyoM? Akhira jItanA aisA gaurava kyoM hai? nahIM Apane socA hogaa| Apa bhI jItanA cAhate haiM, dUsare kI chAtI para Apa bhI baiThanA cAhate haiN| isalie jaba bhI koI dUsare kI chAtI para baiTha jAtA hai, taba Apa usako gauravAnvita samajhate haiN| kyoMki yahI ApakI bhI manokAMkSA hai, yahI Apa bhI cAhate haiN| aura jaba nIce koI chAtI ke nIce gira jAtA hai, kisI ke pairoM ke nIce daba jAtA hai, to Apa usako gauravAnvita nahIM kaha skte| hAM, sahAnubhUti dikhA sakate haiM usake saath| isalie sahAnubhUti se koI sukhI nahIM hotA, dhyAna rkhnaa| bhUla kara kisI ko sahAnubhUti mata btaanaa| kyoMki usakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki Apane bhI mAna liyA ki gira gae, sahAnubhUti ke yogya ho ge| sahAnubhUti ke yogya hone kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki gaurava china gyaa| jIte ke sAtha koI sahAnubhUti nahIM dikhaataa| kabhI Apa kahate haiM kisI se ki bar3I sahAnubhUti hai Apake prati, kyoMki Apa jIta gae? koI nahIM khtaa| sirpha hAre hue ke sAtha shaanubhuuti| vaha bhI kyoM? Apa jItanA cAhate haiM, isalie jIte ko gauravAnvita kahate haiN| aura Apa bhI Darate haiM ki kahIM hAra gae, to kama se kama sahAnubhUti to milanI caahie| ve donoM Apake acetana meM dabe hue bhAva haiN| unakA phailAva hai|| agara koI manuSya saca meM hI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM utaranA cAhatA ho to use apane hara bhAva ke pIche acetana dazA ko khojanA caahie| buddhi aura tarka se kucha samajhAne kI koziza nahIM karanA cAhie, ki hama kucha samajhA-bujhA kara apanA jAla khar3A kara leM aura kaheM ki isa vajaha se| Apa sAdhAraNataH yahI kahanA cAheMge ki vijaya zreSTha hai, isalie jo jIta gayA, usakA gaurava hai| lekina kyoM hai vijaya zreSTha? aura hAra burI kyoM hai? aura vaha hAra gayA, vaha apamAnita kyoM hai? isake kyA kAraNa haiM bhItara? isake kAraNa ApakI AkAMkSA aura vAsanA meM haiN| hArane aura jItane kI bAhara jo ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai, vaha to kevala bahAnA hai; Apake bhItara kI vAsanA usa bahAne kA upayoga kara rahI hai| 3871
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse kahatA hai, 'vaha vahI hai, jo raktapAta meM rasa letA hai; vahI sauMdarya dekhatA hai vijaya meN| aura jise hatyA meM rasa hai, vaha saMsAra para zAsana karane kI apanI mahatvAkAMkSA meM saphala nahIM hogaa|' kyoM nahIM hogA mahatvAkAMkSA meM saphala? kyoMki jo hiMsA se jItatA hai, vaha hiMsA se bhayabhIta rahatA hai| jo hiMsA se jItatA hai, vaha kabhI bhaya ke bAhara nahIM jA sktaa| isalie bar3e hiMsaka bar3e bhayabhIta rahate haiN| hiTalara yA sTailina se jyAdA bhayabhIta AdamI khojane muzkila haiN| jo thara-thara kaMpate rahate haiN| sTailina kI lar3akI zvetalAnA ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki mere pitA se jyAdA bhayabhIta AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| itanI hiMsA kI hai, to itane logoM ko hiMsA karane ke lie utsuka bhI kara diyaa| jitane logoM ko dabAyA hai, unako bhI utsuka kara diyA hai ki ve badalA leM, pratikAra leM, aura tumheM dabA deN| aura jisako hama dabAte haiM, vaha hamase bhayabhIta bhalA ho jAe, vaha kabhI mAnatA nahIM ki hama jIta gae haiM aura vaha hAra gyaa| vaha sadA itanA hI mAnatA hai ki eka TeMparerI pheja, eka asthAyI bAta hai ki tuma abhI Upara A gae; thor3A maukA do, thor3A samaya Ae, hama bhI Upara A jaaeNge| hArA huA kabhI nahIM mAnatA ki merI hAra zAzvata ho gii| vaha mAnatA hai, kSaNa kI bAta hai, saMyoga kI bAta hai| jItA huA bhI mAna nahIM sakatA ki merI jIta zAzvata ho gii| kyoMki vaha bhI jAnatA hai, jo nIce hai, vaha kala Upara A sakatA hai| eka bAta vicAraNIya hai : bhaya se koI bhI kabhI vijita nahIM hotA, koI kabhI bhaya se harAyA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina hama saba bhaya para bharosA karate haiN| bar3e yuddhakhora karate haiM, aisA nahIM, hama bhii| hama bhI mAnate haiM aisaa| unnIsa sau cAlIsa meM rUjavelTa ne eka vaktavya meM kahA ki merA deza, maiM cAhatA hUM, usa sthiti meM pahuMce, jahAM koI bhI vyakti bhayabhIta na ho, kisI ko bhI bhaya kI parataMtratA na rahe, saba svataMtra hoM abhaya hone ko| aura dUsarI bAta kahI ki sabhI svataMtra hoM pUjA karane ko, prArthanA karane ko| eka vyakti ne, eka bahuta vicArazIla vyakti ne, rUjavelTa ko eka patra likhA aura usa patra meM likhA ki donoM bAteM virodhI haiM; Apa jarA phira se soceN| kyoMki IsAI prArthanA meM vacana hI yahI AtA hai ki he prabhu, aisA kabhI dina na Ae jaba maiM tujhase bhayabhIta na hoUM; tere prati merA prema banA rahe aura tujhase maiM sadA DaratA rhuuN| usa AdamI ne ThIka patra likhaa| rUjavelTa ko muzkila par3a gii| usane ThIka likhA ki prArthanA meM to bhaya kI hI prArthanA hai| aura agara Apa cAhate haiM loga bhaya se mukta ho jAeM, to loga prArthanA se mukta ho jAeMge; jarA khayAla kara leN| aura agara Apa cAhate haiM loga prArthanA ko svataMtra hoM, to phira unako bhayabhIta rahane hI denA pdd'egaa| isameM thor3I sacAI hai| aMgrejI meM gaoNDa-phiyariMga dhArmika AdamI ko kahate haiM; Izvara-bhIru hama bhI kahate haiN| tulasIdAsa ne kahA hai, bhaya bina hoI na prIti, binA bhaya ke prIti nahIM ho sktii| yaha thor3I dUra taka sahI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai; kyoMki hamArA saba prema bhaya para hI khar3A hotA hai| bApa beTe ko DarAtA hai, to beTA bApa ko prema karatA hai| aura jaba beTA bApa ko DarAne lagatA hai-maukA to A hI jAegA, thor3e jyAdA dina nahIM caleMge-taba bApa kahatA hai ki aba tU mujhe prema nahIM krtaa| vaha pahale bhI prema nahIM karatA thaa| Apa sirpha DarA rahe the, isalie prema mAlUma par3a rahA thaa| aba vaha Apako DarAne lagA, to aba kaise prema mAlUma par3e? isalie hara bApa ko anubhava hotA hai ki aba beTA prema nahIM krtaa| vaha kaba karatA thA, yaha to btaaie| jaba DaMDA Apake hAtha meM thA, taba Apako lagatA thA vaha prema karatA hai| jyAdA dera DaMDA Apake hAtha meM nahIM rhegaa| jiMdagI sabhI ko maukA detI hai; DaMDA usake hAtha meM aaegaa| taba phira vaha bUr3he bApa ko DaMDA batAegA; aba vaha cAhatA hai ki Apa usase prema kro| pahale vaha Apase prema karatA thA, aba Apa usase prema kro| Akhira vahI kaba taka kare, Apa bhI to kro| 388
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi ko jo bhayabhIta kara rahA hai, vaha bhalA socatA ho ki maiMne prema paidA kara liyA, vaha dUsare meM prema paidA nahIM kara rahA hai, sirpha ghRNA paidA kara rahA hai| lekina tulasIdAsa ThIka kahate haiM, ninyAnabe AdamiyoM ke bAbata yahI bAta hai ki ve bhaya ko hI prema samajhate haiN| to jitanA DarAte haiM, utanA socate haiN...| eka netA hai bdd'aa| bhIr3a laga jAtI hai, loga jayajayakAra karate haiM, phUlamAlAeM pahanAte haiN| aura kala vaha tAkata meM nahIM rahatA, phira usakA patA hI nahIM calatA, vaha kaba AtA hai, kaba jAtA hai| phira Apako AkhirI khabara tabhI milegI jaba vaha maregA, akhabAra khabara chaapeNge| kyoM? agara itanA prema thA, to itanI jaldI kho kaise jAtA hai? vaha prema vagairaha nahIM thA, sattA kA bhaya thA, tAkata kI pUjA hai| to kho jAtI hai| agara pati bahuta dhana kamAtA hai, to patnI bahuta prema karatI mAlUma par3atI hai| phira dhana nahIM kamAtA, yA gaMvA baiThatA hai dhana ko, saba prema samApta ho jAtA hai| vaha prema kahAM gayA? vaha prema kabhI thA nahIM, vaha dhana kA bhaya thaa| pratiSThA, dhana kI zakti, usakA bhaya thaa| usase saba prema thaa| isalie puruSoM ne striyoM ko sadA bhayabhIta rakhA hai| kyoMki ve socate haiM, bhayabhIta strI prema kregii| bhayabhIta strI bhItara se ghRNA hI karegI; prema nahIM kara sktii| lekina sastA hai yaha kAma, dUsare ko bhayabhIta karanA sastA kAma hai| dUsare ke mana meM apane lie prema karanA bahuta kaThina kAma hai, ati kaThina kAma hai| zAyada isa pRthvI para isase bar3A koI kaThina kAma hI nahIM hai| prema se bar3I koI kalA nahIM hai| isalie sastA kAma hai ki DarA do, to bhaya paidA ho jaae| to purAne dharma bhI bhaya para khar3e haiN| ve kahate haiM, Izvara se ddro| lekina jo AdamI Izvara se DaregA, vaha Izvara ko prema kaise karegA? Dara kahIM prema paidA karatA hai? taba to dila meM to yahI rahegA ki koI dina maukA mila jAe to Izvara kI chAtI meM churA bhoMka deN| mana meM to yahI rhegaa| Upara se hAtha jor3e khar3e haiM, jI-hujUrI kara rahe haiM : ki hama pApI haiM, Apa patitapAvana ho| magara bhItara soca rahe haiM ki kaba maukA mile ki hama siMhAsana para baiThe aura tuma vahAM Age Akara kaho ki Apa patitapAvana ho, hama pApI haiM! bhaya to sadA hI yaha pratIkSA karegA, cAhe bhayabhIta AdamI ko patA bhI na ho| yahI maiM kaha rahA huuN| khuda bhayabhIta AdamI ko patA na ho ki usakI acetana AkAMkSA kyA hai; lekina DarA huA AdamI acetana meM ghRNA hI karegA aura badalA lenA caahegaa| lAotse kahatA hai ki ghRNA se, hiMsA se kabhI koI zAsana karane meM saphala nahIM ho paaegaa| kyoMki zAsita svIkAra hI nahIM karatA aapko| usake hRdaya meM ApakI vijaya kabhI sthApita nahIM hotii| sirpha eka hI upAya hai ki kisI ke hRdaya meM vijaya sthApita ho jAe; vaha upAya prema kA hai, hiMsA kA nahIM hai|| magara usakI bar3I kaThina zarta hai| aura vaha zarta yaha hai ki jaba taka Apa dUsare ko vijita karanA cAhate haiM, taba taka ApameM prema hI nahIM hai| yaha jarA jaTila mAmalA hai| jaba Apa meM prema hotA hai, to dUsarA hAra jAtA hai; lekina jaba taka Apa harAnA cAhate haiM, taba taka Apa meM prema hI nahIM hotaa| jIta hotI hai duniyA meM, lekina usakI hI hotI hai jo jItanA cAhatA hI nhiiN| aura kaI bAra to aisA hotA hai ki jo hArane ko taiyAra hotA hai, vahI jIta jAtA hai, pahale vahI jIta jAtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo AkhirI khar3e hone ko rAjI haiM, ve mere rAjya meM prathama khar3e ho jaaeNge| aura jo hArane ko rAjI haiM, unakI jIta nizcita hai| jo khone ko rAjI haiM, unheM koI pAne se nahIM roka skegaa| jo bacAnA cAheMge, unase china jaaegaa| yaha ThIka kahA hai, ye ulaTe sUtra bar3e ThIka haiN| lekina ye sUtra prema ke haiN| agara maiM Apako jItanA cAhatA hUM, to eka bAta nizcita hai, maiM kabhI nahIM jIta paauuNgaa| kyoMki merI jItane kI AkAMkSA hI Apako merA duzmana banA rahI hai| 389
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 agara maiM jItanA hI nahIM cAhatA, to maiMne mitratA ke hAtha phailA die| aura agara maiM itane prema se bharA hUM ki Apako AnaMda milatA ho mujhe jIta lene meM to maiM hArane ko tatkAla rAjI hUM, to maiMne jIta liyaa| hiMsA ke jagata meM harAe binA koI jIta nahIM hai; ahiMsA ke jagata meM hArane kI kalA hI jItane kI kalA hai| aise vyakti kI mahatvAkAMkSA kabhI pUrI na hogI, jo socatA hai ki hiMsA se, raktapAta se jagata kA zAsana kara le| eka vyakti kA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jagata to bahuta bar3I bAta hai| Apa jarA soceM, eka apane choTe se bacce ko Apa zAsana meM nahIM rakha sakate, usakA bhI prema pAne meM Apa asaphala ho jAeMge agara Apane hiMsA kA upAya kiyaa| aura sabhI mAM-bApa kara rahe haiM, isalie asaphala ho jAte haiN| DarA rahe haiM, bhayabhIta kara rahe haiM, dhamakI de rahe haiN| baccA kamajora hai, Apa dhamakI de sakate haiN| bacce se kamajora aura kyA hogA? lekina yaha dhamakI kyA pariNAma lAegI? yaha baccA Apake prati ghRNA ikaTThI kara rahA hai| Apa hI jimmevAra haiN| kala yaha ghRNA phUTegI aura bhegii| aura taba? taba Apa sirpha roeMge-pITeMge aura cillAeMge, aura kaheMge ki saba bacce bigar3a gae haiN| aura kabhI khayAla na kareMge ki bigar3a kaise gae haiN| kyoMki koI baccA nahIM bigar3a sakatA, agara bApa pahale hI bigar3a na gayA ho| koI upAya nahIM hai bigar3ane kaa| vRkSa phaloM se pahacAne jAte haiM; bApa unake beToM se pahacAne jAte haiN| aura koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| agara phala sar3A hai to jar3eM hI sar3I hoMgI; bhalA jar3eM kitanA hI zoragula macAeM ki phala bigar3a gyaa| lekina phala bigar3atA kaise hai? bigAr3ane kI laMbI prakriyA hai| aura bigAr3ane kI laMbI prakriyA hiMsA se zurU hotI hai| magara hameM khayAla meM nahIM hai; hama socate haiM, zAsana AsAna hai hiMsA se| eka vyakti para bhI saMbhava nahIM hai; isa virATa jagata para to kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM ho skegaa| 'zubha lakSaNa kI cIjeM vAmapakSa ko cAhatI haiM, azubha lakSaNa kI cIjeM dakSiNapakSa ko| upa-senApati vAmapakSa meM khar3A hotA hai, aura senApati dakSiNapakSa meN| arthAta aMtyeSTi kriyA kI bhAMti vijaya kA parva manAyA jAtA hai|' yaha vyaMgya kara rahA hai laaotse| jaise ki koI arathI le jA rahA ho, aura jaise lAza rakhI gaI ho aMtyeSTi ke lie, aura eka tarapha senApati khar3A hai aura eka tarapha upa-senApati khar3A hai, aura Aga jalAI jA rahI hai, aura lAza jalAI jA rahI hai| vijaya ko, vijaya kI yAtrA ko, lAotse kahatA hai, samajhanA ki yaha maraghaTa para ho rahI aMtima kriyA hai| 'hajAroM kI hatyA ke lie zokAnubhUti jarUrI hai|' __ aura tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho? vijaya kA utsava manA rahe ho? hajAroM kI hatyA karake tuma vijaya kA utsava manA rahe ho? lekina thor3A ise smjheN| jaba bhI koI mulka jItatA hai yuddha meM, to vijaya kA utsava manAtA hai| kyoM? agara thor3I bhI samajha ho, to yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki majabUrI thI, lar3anA par3A, lekina isameM itanA utsava manAne kI kyA bAta hai? isake bahuta gahare, gahana manovaijJAnika kAraNa haiN| jaba bhI Apa koI aparAdha karate haiM, to eka hI upAya hai aparAdha ko bhUlane kA ki Apa utsava meM lIna ho jaaeN| jaba bhItara pazcAttApa kA kSaNa A rahA ho, to usase bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki bAhara ke zoragula meM, dhUmadhAma meM usa kSaNa ko bhulA deN| jaba bhI Apa koI bar3A utsava manAte haiM, to Apa bhItara kisI aparAdha ko chipAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai, yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| lekina AdamI bar3A kuzala hai chipAne meN| to jaba bhI yuddha meM koI jItatA hai, to utsava manAtA hai| usa utsava ke zoragula meM, baiMDa-bAjoM meM, jhaMDe-patAkAoM meM, raMga-biraMge gubbAroM meM, nArebAjI meM, netAoM kI nAsamajhI kI bAtoM meM eka havA paidA hotI hai, jisameM hama yaha bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hamane kyA kiyA! hama kisa bAta kA utsava manA rahe haiM? hamane lAzeM bichA dIM; unake Upara hama yaha utsava manA rahe haiM? isa utsava ke upadrava meM AdamI phira vApasa, jahAM yuddha 390
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijayotsava aise manA jaise ki vaha aMtyeSTi ho ke pahale thA, usa kAma-kAja kI duniyA meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| isa utsava ko manA lene meM, pazcAttApa ke kSaNa se bacAva hai, palAyana hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, ise to aise manAnA, vijaya kA utsava aMtyeSTi kriyA kI bhAMti manAnA; jaise ki koI mara gayA ho, aisA dukha aura zoka meM DUba jaanaa| . lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai| agara hama vijaya ke kSaNoM meM zoka meM DUbane lageM, to phira hama logoM ko hiMsA karane ke lie rAjI na kara paaeNge| jaisA maiMne parasoM kahA ki agara hama apane senApatiyoM ko yuddha ke bAda pazcAttApa ke lie tIrthayAtrA para bheja deM, yA unako kaheM ki aba tuma mahIne bhara kA upavAsa karo, prabhu-kIrtana karo, yA unako kaheM ki. tumane bahuta pApa kiyA, itane loga mAra DAle, aba tuma saba tyAga karake saMnyAsI ho jAo, to phira hama kisI AdamI ko rAjI na kara pAeMge itanA pApa karane ke lie! vaha kahegA, phira pahale hI, itanA jaba hameM Akhira meM pazcAttApa karanA ho, to phira yuddha para jAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? to phira hama nahIM jaate| sainika ko agara hameM yuddha para bhejanA hai to hameM vijaya kI yAtrA manAnI hI pdd'egii| kyoMki sainika usI vijaya kI AkAMkSA meM, usI zobhA kI AkAMkSA meM to marane aura mArane jA rahA hai| to kala jaba vaha jIta kara AegA, hatyA karake AegA, to usa hatyAre kA hameM svAgata karanA pdd'egaa| isa svAgata ke naze meM hI to vaha bhUla pAegA ki usane pApa kiyA hai| to hameM use padma-vibhUSaNa aura bhArata-ratna aura mahAvIra-cakra dene par3eMge, tAki isa zoragula meM use lage ki vaha koI mahAna kArya karake lauTA hai, aura hama use dubArA phira isa mUr3hatA para bheja skeN| nahIM to phira dubArA vaha jAegA nhiiN| sainika ko hameM sammAna denA par3egA; kyoMki hamane usase eka pApa karavAyA hai| aura usa pApa ke badale meM hameM use gaurava denA par3egA, tAki usako pApa kA khayAla na rhe| isalie vijaya kI yAtrA aura vijaya kA utsava aura vijaya kA pIche kA zoragula, saba hamArI AtmA ko aMdhA karane aura baharA karane kA upAya hai| agara lAotse kI bAta mAna lI jAe, to duniyA meM yuddha baMda ho jaaeNge| agara vijaya jisane kI hai, vaha agara zoka meM DUba jAe, to duniyA meM phira vijaya kI AkAMkSA bhI na raha jaaegii| abhI to hArA huA zoka meM DUbatA hai; jo jItatA hai, vaha khuzI mAnatA hai| agara lAotse kI bAta mAna lI jAe aura jItane vAlA bhI dukha meM DUba jAe, to isake dohare pariNAma hoNge| isakA eka pariNAma to yaha hogA ki jo hAra gayA hai, vaha dukha meM nahIM dduubegaa| agara jItane vAlA dukha meM DUba jAe, to hAra jo gayA hai, vaha dukha meM nahIM dduubegaa| aura agara jItane vAlA dukha meM DUbane lage, to jIta kI AkAMkSA kSINa ho jAegI, aura hama logoM ko rAjI na kara sakeMge hiMsA ke lie| aura kisI dina aisA vakta A sakatA hai ki vijaya eka pApa ho jAe, aura vijaya eka aparAdha ho jaae| hama aisA manuSya bhI nirmita kara sakate haiM jisake hRdaya meM vijaya kI AkAMkSA hI aparAdha ho| zAyada usI dina hama duniyA ko yuddha se mukta kara paaeN| usake pahale duniyA yuddha se mukta nahIM hogii| hama kitanA hI kaheM ki yuddha nahIM hone cAhie, lekina yuddha ke jo mUla kAraNa haiM unameM to hama sammilita hI hote haiM; unameM hama kabhI bhI dUra khar3e nahIM hote| hama kitanA hI kaheM ki yuddha burA hai, lekina jItane vAlA acchA hai yaha to hama bhI mAnate haiN| vaha jItane vAlA cAhe skUla se kakSA meM prathama hone kI prAija lekara ghara AyA ho, vaha bhI unatIsa lar3akoM ko harA kara calA A rahA hai| eka baccA jaba ghara meM prathama hokara AtA hai apanI klAsa meM, to hama usakA svAgata karate haiM; hama yuddha ko nimaMtraNa de rahe haiN| vaha unatIsa ko harA kara A rahA hai, unako nIce girA kara A rahA hai, to hama kahate haiM ki tU prathama aayaa| bApa bar3A AnaMdita hotA hai; vaha nahIM A pAyA thA, kama se kama usakA lar3akA aayaa| lar3ake ke dvArA unakI mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI ho rahI hai| vaha akar3a kara caleMge Aja, kyoMki unakA lar3akA prathama A gyaa| 391
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lekina unatIsa ko harA aayaa| ve unatIsa ghara dukha meM lauTe haiN| unake bApa dukhI ho rahe hoMge, ve nArAja ho rahe hoMge; ve unako apamAnita kara rahe hoMge; ve kaha rahe hoMge ki lAnata hai tuma para, tumhAre hone se na honA acchA thA; barabAda kara diyA, kula kA nAza ho gyaa| ve jo unatIsa hAra kara ghara cale gae haiM, vahAM zoka hogaa| yaha jo eka jIta kara ghara AyA hai, yahAM sammAna hogaa| Apane yuddha ke bIja bo die| jiMdagI aba isI paTarI para sadA clegii| jo jItegA, vaha sammAnita; jo hAregA, vaha apmaanit| phira choTe yuddha haiM aura bar3e yuddha haiN| aura sArI jiMdagI raktapAta se bhara jAtI hai| dhyAna rahe lekina, hiMsA meM koI bhI sauMdarya nahIM hai aura vijaya meM koI gaurava nahIM hai| vijaya kI AkAMkSA kSudra mana kA phailAva hai| aura hiMsA meM, vijaya meM, hatyA meM gaurava dekhanA AdamI ke rugNa mana kI khabara hai, bImAra citta kI khabara hai| svastha AdamI jItane meM roga dekhegA, hiMsA meM pApa dekhegA, dUsare ko nIcA karane meM, hIna karane meM adharma dekhegaa| aura eka hI sauMdarya ko jAnatA hai jo vyakti saca meM vicArazIla hai, vaha eka hI sauMdarya ko jAnatA hai aura vaha sauMdarya hai parama ahiMsA kA, prema kaa| . aura usa prema se bhI eka vijaya phalita hotI hai| vahI vAstavika vijaya hai| aura usa prema se jIvana meM eka saMgIta kA janma hotA hai, jo saMgIta binA kisI ko harAe jItatA calA jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| kIrtana kareM, aura phira jaaeN| 392
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga hai bodhapUrvaka nisarga ke anukUla jInA
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazana-mAra mRtakoM ko bhojanAdi dene kA kyA artha haiM? kaeNme jAneM ki prakRti ke Thama anukUla hai? prakRti ke anukUla caleM to samAja kA kyA ThogA? nisarga ke anukUla hone se pazu jaise to nahIM ho jAeMge? ThaThI kuputra ko sudhAnane ke lie kyA kareM?
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huta se prazna haiN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki ijipta ke pirAmiDa ke saMbaMdha meM Apane kahA ki unakI sabhyatA, saMskRti UMcAI ke eka zinavara para thii| lekina una logoM ne pirAmiDoM ke bhItara manuSyoM ke mRta zarIra rakhe haiM, mamIja ranavI hai, aura unameM khAnA-pInA, kapar3e, javAharAta, isa tana kA sAmAna bhI navA hai, tAki unako marane ke bAda ke saphara meM kAma aae| to yaha samajhAeM ki jo itanI UMcAI para pahuMce hue sabhya loga the, kyA unheM yaha bhI patA nahIM thA ki marane ke bAda yaha kucha bhI kAma nahIM AtA hai? isa saMbaMdha meM do bAteM samajha lenI caahie| eka to jaba koI vyakti mara jAtA hai, to jo hama karate haiM, usakA saMbaMdha hamase hai, usa vyakti se nahIM hai| ApakI mAM mara gaI hai, yA pitA mara gae haiM, aise hI ghara ke bAhara pheMka de sakate haiM; daphanAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, maraghaTa taka le jAne kA bhI kaSTa uThAnA phijUla hai| kyoMki lAza kA aba kyA maraghaTa taka le jAnA? zarIra ko hI le jA rahe haiM na, AtmA to ur3a cukI hai| aba isa zarIra ko Apa baiMDa-bAje se le jAeM to pAgalapana hai| maraghaTa para jAkara Apa isa mare hue zarIra para AMsU girAeM, pAgalapana hai| dhyAna rahe, jo Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha mare hue pitA yA mAM ke lie nahIM hai, vaha Apake lie hai| jinhoMne ijipta ke mamIja meM kapar3e rakhe haiM, roTI rakhI hai, aura sAmAna rakhA hai, unhoMne kevala itanI khabara dI hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI ki mare hue AdamI ke yaha kucha bhI kAma nahIM AegA, unakA prema nahIM mAnatA hai, unakA prema cAhatA hai ki ve jo kucha kara sakeM mare hue AdamI ke lie, vaha bhI kreN| ___ isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| marA huA AdamI kahAM hai, Apako patA nahIM; usake lie kyA upayogI hai, yaha bhI patA nhiiN| prArthanA, pUjA, usakI AtmA kI zAMti kA prayAsa, yaha saba aba Apa usake lie kara sakate haiM; usa taka pahuMcegA, yaha bhI Apako patA nhiiN| lekina Apa kara rahe haiN| agara ThIka se samajheM to yaha Apa apane lie kara rahe haiN| yaha Apake prema kA pradarzana hai| aura isase Apako rAhata milegI, mare hue AdamI ko nhiiN| Apake pitA mara gae haiM aura pitRpakSa meM Apa kucha kara rahe haiN| isase koI Apake pitA ko kucha ho jAne vAlA hai, aisI bhUla meM mata par3a jaanaa| para kucha Apa kara rahe haiM, yaha Apake lie, yaha Apake hRdaya ke lie, Apake prema ke lie hai| yaha ApakI apanI sAMtvanA hai| kisI kA pati mara gayA hai| aura agara usane usake sAtha bhojana kA sAmAna rakha diyA hai, to yaha pati marA huA bhojana karegA, aisA nahIM hai| lekina jisane jIvana bhara isa pati ke lie bhojana banAyA thA, vaha mRtyu ke kSaNa meM bhI isa bhojana ko sAtha rakha denA caahegii| 395
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 396 * agara isa taraha dekheMge to khayAla AegA ki sabhyatA kA artha hI kyA hotA hai? sabhyatA kA artha hI hotA hai, prema kA gahana aura vistIrNa ho jaanaa| nizcita hI ve loga sabhya the aura unakA hRdaya bhI sabhya thA / aura kevala mastiSka kI sabhyatA hotI to Apa jo kaha rahe haiM, vahI unhoMne bhI socA hotA ki kyA phAyadA hai ? kyA phAyadA hai? saca to yaha hai ki bApa kI haDDI - pasalI nikAla kara beca denA caahie| kucha paise mila sakate haiM, vaha phAyade kI bAta hai| zarIra ko vyartha jalA Ate haiM, usakA koI matalaba bhI to nahIM hai| saba becA jA sakatA hai saamaan| lekina vaha Apa na kara pAeMge; yaha jAnate hue bhI ki bApa kI AtmA ko aba isase kucha nukasAna hone vAlA nahIM hai| jo zarIra chUTa gayA, vaha chUTa gyaa| aba isako jalA de rahe haiM, isase to behatara hai bAjAra meM beca deN| agara buddhi hI pAsa meM hogI to yahI uttara ThIka mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina phira bhI Apa becanA na caaheNge| bhItara hRdaya meM kahIM coTa lgegii| yaha zarIra hI bacA hai aba, aura miTTI hai, yaha bAta sApha hai| aura isa miTTI ke sAtha aba kucha paise aura hIre-javAharAta rakha denA asabhyatA kA lakSaNa nahIM hai; hRdaya bhI eka UMcAI para rahA hogA, isakI khabara hai| para bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai; kyoMki jo sabhyatAeM kho jAtI haiM, unake bAbata hama kucha bhI socate haiM, vaha hamArA hI vicAra hotA hai| pazcima ke jina logoM ne ina mamIja ko khodA hai aura inameM sAmAna pAyA hai, unhoMne yahI socA ki marA huA AdamI inakA upayoga kara sakegA, isalie ye cIjeM rakhI gaI haiN| ye cIjeM isalie nahIM rakhI gaI haiN| prema mare hue ko bhI marA huA nahIM mAna pAtA hai| aura jahAM prema nahIM hai, vahAM jiMdA AdamI bhI marA huA hI hai| eka choTI sI ghaTanA kahUM, usase khayAla meM A ske| rAmakRSNa kI mRtyu huii| to niyamAnusAra unakI patnI zAradA ko cUr3iyAM tor3a lenI caahie| pAsa-par3osa ke loga ikaTThe ho gae aura unhoMne kahA, cUr3iyAM tor3a ddaalo| aura zAradA cUr3iyAM tor3ane jAtI hI thI ki tabhI vaha khilakhilA kara haMsane lgii| loga samajhe ki vaha pAgala ho gaI hai| aura usane cUr3iyAM tor3ane se inakAra kara diyaa| usane kahA ki jaise hI maiM cUr3iyAM tor3ane jA rahI thI, mujhe rAmakRSNa kA vacana yAda aayaa| unhoMne kahA hai, maiM to kabhI bhI nahIM marUMgA / to unakA zarIra bhalA chUTa gayA ho, lekina ve mare nahIM haiM; isalie maiM vidhavA nahIM ho sktii| yaha bhArata meM pahalA hI maukA hai, pUre itihAsa meM, jaba kisI vidhavA ne pati ke marane para vidhavA hone se inakAra kara diyaa| agara unakI AtmA hai, to maiM vidhavA nahIM hUM; isalie ye cUr3iyAM maiM pahane rhuuNgii| aura zAradA phira sadhavA ke vastra hI pahane rhii| roja jitane samaya vaha rAmakRSNa kI baiThaka meM jAtI thI, unase kahane ki caleM, bhojana taiyAra hai| aba vahAM koI bhI nahIM thA; lekina zAradA roja jAtI thii| loga vahAM baiTha kara zAradA kI bAta suna kara rote the| aura zAradA usa jagaha jAtI jahAM rAmakRSNa baiThate the aura unase kahatI ki paramahaMsa deva, caleM, bhojana taiyAra ho gyaa| vaha bhojana taiyAra karatI, vaha thAlI lagAtI, vaha isa bhAMti lauTatI jaise rAmakRSNa usake sAtha vApasa lauTa rahe hoM, vaha unheM biThAtI, vaha paMkhA jhltii| yaha varSoM calatA rhaa| isameM kabhI bhUla-cUka na huI / phira vaha unheM liTA detI, phira vaha unheM sulA detI, phira vaha masaharI DAla detii| yaha pUrI jiMdagI calatA rhaa| hama nizcita kaheMge, yaha aurata pAgala hai| aura hamAre hisAba meM yaha bAta kahIM bhI na aaegii| lekina thor3A hRdaya se soceM, to yaha bhI saMbhAvanA hai ki zAradA ke lie rAmakRSNa kabhI mare hI nhiiN| aura zAradA ke hRdaya ne kabhI svIkAra hI nahIM kiyA, kisI tala para, ki unakI mRtyu ho gaI hai| hamAre lie to vaha pAgala hai, lekina agara thor3A sahAnubhUti se soceM, to ho sakatA hai ki hama hI nAsamajha hoM aura vaha pAgala na ho| phira eka bAta taya hai ki zAradA kabhI dukhI nahIM huI, vaha sadA AnaMdita rhii| agara pAgalapana meM itanA AnaMda hai, to ApakI buddhimattA chor3a dene jaisI hai| kyoMki ApakI buddhimattA sivAya dukha ke Apako kucha nahIM de rahI /
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga hai bodhapUrvaka nisarga ke anukUla jInA ApakA pati bhI jiMdA hai, taba bhI Apako AMsU ke sivAya kucha nahIM hai; patnI bhI jiMdA hai, taba bhI AMsU ke sivAya kucha nahIM hai| aura rAmakRSNa ke marane ke bAda bhI zAradA kI AMkha meM AMsU na AyA, vaha haMsatI hI rhii| aura jitane dina jiMdA rahI, rAmakRSNa ko jIvita-usake lie rAmakRSNa jIvita hI rhe| . jinhoMne mamIja meM samhAla kara rakhe haiM sAmAna, unhoMne bar3e prema se rakhe haiN| tutuma khAnama kI samAdhi jaba pahalI daphA tor3I gaI ijipta meM, to vaha hai koI chaha hajAra varSa purAnI laash| tutuma khAnama kI samAdhi meM tIna hisse the, tIna parte thiiN| pahalI parta para bhI tutuma khAnama kA ceharA sone kA aura pUrA jaise lAza vahI ho, aura hIre-javAharAta aura saba sAmAna rakhA hue thaa| khodane para patA calA ki usake nIce phira ThIka vaisA hI ceharA sone kA aura utanA hI sAmAna rakhA huA thaa| aura lAza to tIsare tala para thii| yaha dhokhA thA uupr| kyoMki sone kI vajaha se, hIre-javAharAta kI vajaha se cora kabroM ko khoda lete the| isalie do dhokhe die the Upara ki pahalI kabra khoda kara koI le jAe to koI ciMtA nahIM, dUsarI bhI kabra khoda kara koI le jAe to bhI ciMtA nahIM; lekina tIsarI kabra para koI coTa na phuNce| jinhoMne mare hue tutuma khAnama ke lie itane prema se ye kaleM banAI hoMgI, unake hRdaya ko samajhane kI koziza karanI caahie| mRtaka ke saMbaMdha meM jitane bhI saMskAra haiM, ve jIvita ke prema ke sabUta haiN| mRtaka ke saMbaMdha meM unase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| isalie agara hama bahuta vaijJAnika ho jAeM to phira mRtaka ke sAtha kucha bhI karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| bAta khatama ho gii| lekina thor3A soceM ki zAradA jaise honA pasaMda kareMge, yA ekadama buddhi aura gaNita se caleMge? buddhi aura gaNita kitanA hI sahI ho, AnaMda usase phalita nahIM hotaa| aura hRdaya kitanA hI galata ho, vahI AnaMda kA dvAra hai| eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai, Thama prakRti ke anukUla hai yA pratikula, yaha kaise jAneM? ise jAnane meM kaThinAI nahIM hogii| jaba Apa bImAra hote haiM to kaise jAnate haiM ki bImAra haiM? aura jaba Apa svastha hote haiM to kaise jAnate haiM ki svastha haiM? kyA upAya hai Apake pAsa jAnane kA? jaba Apa bImAra hote haiM to pIr3A meM hote haiM, jaba Apa svastha hote haiM to praphullita hote haiN| ThIka Atmika tala para bhI bImArI aura svAsthya ghaTita hote haiN| jaba Apa bhItara azAMta, udvigna, parezAna, kSubdha hote haiM, saMtapta hote haiM, taba jAnanA ki prakRti ke pratikUla haiN| aura jaba Apa bhItara AnaMda meM khile hote haiM, aura AnaMda kI dhuna Apake bhItara bajatI hotI hai, aura ro-roAM usameM kaMpita hotA hai, aura yaha sArA jagata Apako svarga mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai, taba Apa samajhanA ki Apa prakRti ke anukUla haiN| kisI dUsare se pUchane jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaba bhI dukha hai, taba vaha pratikUla hone se hI ghaTita hotA hai| aura jaba bhI AnaMda ghaTita hotA hai, vaha anukUla hone se ghaTita hotA hai| AnaMda kasauTI hai| lekina hama saba itane dukha meM jIte haiM ki hama dukha ko hI jIvana mAna lete haiN| isalie hameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki AnaMda bhI hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| unheM khuda koI AnaMda kA anubhava nahIM huA hai, ve dUsare ke AnaMda para bhI vizvAsa nahIM kara skte| eka bahana ne parasoM mujhe Akara kahA ki yaha bharose yogya nahIM hai ki kIrtana meM do minaTa meM loga itane AnaMdita hokara nAcane lagate haiM; yaha bharosA nahIM hotaa| svabhAvataH, jo kabhI bhI nAcA na ho AnaMda meM, use bharosA kaise hogA? jo nAca hI na sakatA ho, jisake bhItara AnaMda kI koI pulaka hI paidA na hotI ho, use bharosA kaise hogA? 397
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 nizcita hI, usako lagegA ki yaha koI taiyAra kiyA huA khela, koI nATaka hai| ye loga zAyada Ayojita haiM, jo basa nAcanA zurU kara dete haiN| aisA kahIM ho sakatA hai! jo AdamI cAlIsa-pacAsa sAla meM kabhI AnaMdita na huA ho, vaha kaise mAna le ki do minaTa meM koI AnaMda se bhara sakatA hai? __ AnaMda kA minaTa aura varSoM se koI saMbaMdha hai? agara do minaTa meM nahIM bhara sakate, do varSa meM kaise bhara jAiegA? aura agara do varSa meM bhara sakate haiM to do minaTa meM bAdhA kyA hai? samaya kA kyA saMbaMdha hai AnaMda se? koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina anubhava hI na ho...| to maiMne usa bahana ko pUchA ki tUne kabhI Akara kIrtana karake, nAca kara dekhA? usane kahA ki nhiiN| maiMne usase kahA ki nAca kara dekha, Akara dekh| zAyada tujhe bhI ho jAe to tujhe patA cle| hama AnaMda se bhI bhayabhIta haiN| kyoMki hamAre cAroM tarapha dukhI logoM kA samAja hai; usameM AnaMdita honA maila-eDajasTa kara detA hai, usameM dukhI honA hI ThIka hai| hamAre cAroM tarapha jo bhIr3a hai, vaha dukhI logoM kI hai| usameM Apa bhI dukhI haiM to bilakula ThIka haiN| agara Apa AnaMdita haiM to logoM ko zaka hone lagegA ki kucha dimAga to kharAba nahIM hai| isa bhAMti haMsa rahe haiM, yaha bhI koI...! isa bhAMti prasanna ho rahe haiM! bImAroM kI jahAM bhIr3a ho, dukhI logoM kA jahAM samUha ho, vahAM ApakA bhI dukha meM honA Thanake sAtha eka saMgati banAe rakhatA hai| isalie baccoM ko hama bar3e jaldI gaMbhIra karane kI koziza meM laga jAte haiN| bacce praphullita haiM, AnaMdita haiM, nAca rahe haiM, kUda rahe haiM, khela rahe haiN| hameM bar3I becainI hotI hai unake nAca se, kUda se| Apa akhabAra par3ha rahe haiN| Apa apane bacce ko kahate haiM, baMda kara yaha zoragula, nAcanA-kUdanA; maiM akhabAra par3ha rahA hU~! jaise akhabAra par3hanA nAcane-kUdane se bar3I bAta hai| jaise akhabAra par3hanA koI aisA mAmalA hai jo nAcane-kUdane se jyAdA kImatI ho| bacce kamajora haiM, isalie Apase nahIM kaha sakate ki baMda karo yaha akhabAra par3hanA aura nAco-kUdo! aura jaba taka ve tAkatavara hoMge, taba taka Apa unako bigAr3a cuke hoNge| ve bhI akhabAra par3ha rahe hoMge aura apane baccoM ko DAMTa rahe hoNge| sabhI manuSya prakRti ke anukUla paidA hote haiM, aura adhikatara manuSya prakRti ke pratikUla marate haiN| hama sabhI janma se prakRti ke anukUla paidA hote haiM, lekina samAja, cAroM tarapha kA DhAMcA hameM maror3a kara gaMbhIra banA detA hai| aura jo AdamI gaMbhIra nahIM rahatA, usako hama bar3e ho jAne para bhI kahate haiM ki tuma abhI bacakAne ho, cAilDiza ho; yaha bacakAnApana chor3o, gaMbhIra bno| hama udAsa zakleM cAhate haiN| agara Apa kisI sAdhu-saMta ke pAsa jAeM aura use khilakhilA kara haMsate dekha leM, Apa dubArA na jaaeNge| Apa gaMbhIra, rugNa cehare cAhate haiN| mahAtmA aura haMsa rahA hai, jarUra koI gar3abar3a hai! burA AdamI haMsa sakatA hai, bhalA AdamI haMsa nahIM sakatA; bhale AdamI kA naisargika guNa ronA hai| isalie Apa apane saMtoM, mahAtmAoM kI zakleM dekheM, rote hue logoM kI bhIr3a hai| aura jo jitanA jora se ro sakatA hai, utanA bar3A mhaatmaa| unake roeM-roeM se udAsI Tapaka rahI hai, saMsAra ke prati duzmanI Tapaka rahI hai| unake cAroM tarapha phUla khile hue nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| lekina tabhI Apa Azvasta hote haiN| isalie jo saMnyAsI, jo sAdhu jitanA jyAdA parezAna dikhegA, utanA Apako tyAgI mAlUma par3atA hai| naMgA khar3A ho, dhUpa meM khar3A ho, bhUkhA mara rahA ho, upavAsa kara rahA ho, zarIra haDDI ho gayA ho, utanA bar3A Apako mAlUma hotA hai| bar3e ajIba haiM! Apake mana meM kahIM na kahIM koI dukhI logoM ko dekhane meM kucha majA AtA hai| isalie Apa khayAla kareM, agara mahAtmA jhopar3e meM rahatA ho, to Apa usake AsAnI se paira par3a sakate haiM; mahAtmA mahala meM rahatA ho, ar3acana kI bAta hai| kyoM? mahAtmA agara svastha mAlUma par3atA ho to Apako lagegA ki kucha gar3abar3a hai, gRhastha 398
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga hu~ bodhapUrvaka visarga ke anukUla jIvA jaisA svastha mAlUma par3a rahA hai| use haDDI-haDDI honA cAhie; taba Apako lagegA ki koI tyAga hai| mahAtmA kahIM bhI sukha letA huA mAlUma par3e to Apako ar3acana hogii| isalie jahAM-jahAM sukha hai, vahAM-vahAM se Apa apane mahAtmA ko tor3ate haiN| bhojana vaha ThIka nahIM kara sktaa| suMdara strI usake pAsa dikhAI par3a jAe to Apako bahuta becainI ho jaaegii| kyoM? ApakA jahAM-jahAM sukha hai, vahAM se mahAtmA dUra honA caahie| bhojana ThIka na kara sake; suMdara strI usake pAsa na dikhAI par3a ske| isalie mahAtmAoM ko homo-seksuala samAja khar3e karane par3e, eka hI laiMgika samAja khar3e karane pdd'e| kaithalika mahAtmA hai, to vaha puruSa alaga rahate haiM eka monesTrI meM, striyAM alaga rahatI haiM dUsarI monesTrI meN| jainoM kA mahAtmA calatA hai to sAdhu eka tarapha calate haiM alaga, sAdhviyAM eka tarapha calatI haiM alg| unako Apa sAtha bhI nahIM Thaharane de sakate haiN| Apako apane mahAtmA para itanA bhI bharosA nahIM hai? itanA Dara kyA hai? jaina sAdhvI akelI nahIM cala sakatI; pAMca ko calanA cAhie saath| nizcita, jaina zAstra nirmANa karane vAle loga bhalIbhAMti samajha gae hoMge ki pAMca aurateM jahAM sAtha haiM, cAra eka ke Upara paharA haiN| ve cAra jo haiM, ve kisI ko bhI sukha na lene deMgI, ve najara rkheNgii| eka AMtarika, bilTa-ina, iMtajAma kara diyA Apane bhiitrii| pAMca auratoM ko sAtha calA rahe haiM, ve kisI ko sukhI na hone deNgii| aura eka-dUsare para najara rakheMgI ki koI sukhI to nahIM ho rhaa| aura strI-puruSa pAsa hoM to jyAdA sukhI ho sakate haiM, yaha Dara samAyA huA hai| kyoMki ApakA anubhava kyA hai sukha kA? do hI anubhava haiM Apake sukha keH bhojana kA, strI kA, yA puruSa kaa| do hI sukha haiN| to do sukha se mahAtmA ko bilakula tor3a denA caahie| taba phira vaha lagatA hai ki ThIka, aba ThIka hai! to jitanA marA huA ho, utanA ThIka hai| jiMdA ho, to Dara hai| kyoMki jiMdagI ke sAtha Dara hai| haMsa kaise sakatA hai mahAtmA? haMsane kA matalaba? haMsane kA matalaba abhI bhI use jagata meM, yA hone meM rasa hai| haMsane kA matalaba hotA hai ki rasa hai| virasa honA caahie| usakI sArI haMsI sUkha jAnI caahie| to hama eka rugNa samAja meM jI rahe haiN| aura hamAre rugNa samAja kI rugNa dhAraNAeM haiN| aura una rugNa dhAraNAoM ko hama eka-dUsare para thopate haiN| bApa bhI nahIM cAhatA ki beTA sukhI ho; kahe kitanA hii| kahatA bahuta hai ki tere sukha ke lie saba kara rahA hUM; lekina sukhI cAhatA nahIM ki beTA sukhI ho| yaha jarA kaThina lgegaa| kyoMki bApa socegA, aisA to kabhI nahIM, maiM to cAhatA hUM merA beTA sukhI ho| Apa kahate haiM; Apa samajhate bhI haiM ki Apa cAhate haiM, lekina jo Apa karate haiM, usase beTA dukhI hogaa| Apa kara bhI vahI sakate haiM jo Apake bApa ne Apake sAtha kiyA hai| nayA socanA bar3I kaThina bAta hai| isalie hara bApa apane beTe ke sAtha vahI karatA hai jo usake bApa ne usake sAtha kiyA hai| aura DhAMcA hai; usa DhAMce ko Apa thopa dete haiN| thor3A socie, Apa sukhI haiM? agara Apa sukhI nahIM haiM, to eka bAta to pakkI samajha lIjie ki ApakA DhAMcA kisI ko bhI sukhI nahIM kara sktaa| lekina yaha koI nahIM soctaa| bApa yaha nahIM socatA ki maiM sukhI nahIM hUM to merI dhAraNAoM ke anusAra calA huA merA lar3akA kaise sukhI ho jAegA? agara maiM sukhI nahIM hUM to eka bAta to taya hai ki merA DhAMcA ise na dUM; aura kucha bhI ho| kama se kama dUsare meM koI saMbhAvanA to hogI ki zAyada sukhI ho jaae| lekina mere DhAMce meM to koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| lekina koI socatA nahIM hai| Apako majA DhAMcA dene meM AtA hai; lar3ake ko sukha milegA yA nahIM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| Apa lar3ake ko apane anusAra DhAla rahe haiM, isameM Apako majA A rahA hai| bar3I ajIba bAta hai| Apa dukhI haiM aura apane DhAMce meM DhAla rahe haiN| 399
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve mujhe taka salAha dene A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, Apa aisA karie to bahuta acchA hogaa| maiM unase pUchatA hUM ki tumhArI salAha se kama se kama tuma to cale hI hooge, aura agara tumhAre jIvana meM AnaMda A gayA ho, to hI mujhe salAha do| ve kahate haiM, nahIM, hamAre jIvana meM to kucha nahIM AyA; usake lie to hama Apake pAsa Ae hue haiN| to maiM unase kahatA hUM ki tumhArI salAha samhAla kara rakho, aura kisI ko denA mata! kyoMki tumhArI salAha ke tuma bhI udAharaNa nahIM ho| mujhe yAda AtA hai, henarI phorDa eka dukAna meM gayA, eka kitAba khriidii| jaba vaha kitAba dekha rahA thA, to kitAba thI: hAu Tu gro rica, kaise amIra ho jaaeN| henarI phorDa to amIra ho cukA thA, phira bhI usane socA ki zAyada koI aura bAteM isameM hoN| aura tabhI dukAnadAra ne kahA ki phorDa mahodaya, Apa bar3e AnaMdita hoMge, isa kitAba kA lekhaka bhI dukAna meM bhItara hai| vaha kucha kAma se AyA huA hai, hama Apako usase milA dete haiN| usase sArI bAta bigar3a gii| vaha lekhaka bAhara aayaa| henarI phorDa ne use nIce se Upara taka dekhA aura kahA ki yaha kitAba vApasa le lo, yaha mujhe kharIdanI nahIM hai| vaha dukAnadAra hairAna huA ki Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! isa kitAba kI lAkhoM kApiyAM bika cukI haiN| vaha kitanI hI bika cukI hoM, lekina lekhaka ko dekha liyA, aba kitAba ko kyA kareM! koTa phaTA thA; hAu Tu gro rica kitAba likhI hai unhoMne! henarI phorDa ne pUchA ki apanI hI kAra se Ae ho ki basa meM Ae ho? lekhaka ne kahA, AyA to basa meM hI huuN| to henarI phorDa ne kahA ki maiM phorDa hUM, aura kabhI kAra kI jarUrata par3e to mere pAsa AnA, saste meM nibaTA duuNgaa| lekina abhI ye kitAbeM mata likho| kyoMki jisa salAha se tuma nahIM kucha pA sake, usase koI aura kyA pA sakegA? jiMdagI bar3I jaTila hai| agara Apako na milA ho AnaMda to apane beTe ko apanA DhAMcA mata denaa| agara Apako na milA ho AnaMda to apanI salAha kisI ko mata denaa| vaha jahara hai| usI salAha ke Apa pariNAma haiN| dUsaroM ne Apake sAtha jyAdatI kI ki Apako DhAMcA de diyA; aba Apa dUsaroM ke sAtha jyAdatI mata karanA ki unako apanA DhAMcA de jaaeN| isIlie hameM patA nahIM calatA ki kyA hai prakRti kI anukuultaa| kyoMki pratikUlatA meM hI hama bar3e hote haiN| manuSya kA sArA kA sArA saMsthAna pratikUla hai| isalie lAotse kahatA hai ki nisarga ke jitane anukUla ho sakeM, utane anukUla ho jaanaa| kyoM ho gayA hai pratikUla Akhira? isako hama thor3A samajha leN| isakA pUrA zAstra hai ki Akhira kyA kAraNa hai ki AdamI pratikUla ho gayA hai| kAraNa hai| hara vyakti anukUla paidA hotA hai| prakRti se hI paidA hotA hai, isalie anukUla hogA hii| lekina hama kisI vyakti ko usakI nisargatA meM svIkAra nahIM krte| hama usa para Adarza DhAlate haiN| hama logoM se kahate haiM ki mahAvIra bana jAo, buddha bana jAo, kucha na bane to kama se kama vivekAnaMda bana jAo! lekina Apako patA hai ki mahAvIra dubArA paidA nahIM hote? abhI paccIsa sau sAla meM to nahIM paidA hue; hAlAMki kaI logoM ne samajhAyA apane beToM ko ki mahAvIra bana jaao| koI AdamI isa jamIna para dubArA paidA huA hai, aisI Apako khabara hai? koI rAma, koI kRSNa, koI buddha-koI kabhI dubArA paidA huA hai? hara AdamI anUThA paidA hotA hai| aura hama Adarza dete haiM usako kucha hone ke ki tU yaha ho jA! kaThinAI hai mAM-bApa kI, kyoMki unako bhI patA nahIM ki ghara meM jo paidA huA hai, vaha kyA ho sakatA hai| kisI ko bhI patA nhiiN| abhI to vaha jo paidA huA hai, usako bhI patA nahIM ki vaha kyA ho sakatA hai| sArA jIvana ajJAta meM vikAsa hai| to mAM-bApa kI becainI yaha hai ki koI DhAMcA kyA deM ve? 400
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga haiM bodhapUrvaka nisarga ke anukUla jInA 401 to jo pahale loga ho cuke haiM camakadAra, unakA DhAMcA dete haiM ki tuma aise ho jaao| vaha DhAMcA phAMsI bana jAtA hai| aura vaha DhAMcA hI prakRti ke pratikUla le jAne kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| phira hama DhAMce meM DhAla kara vyaktiyoM ko khar3A kara dete haiN| ve phaMse hue loga haiM, jinake cAroM tarapha lohe kI jaMjIreM haiM sakhta | unameM se nikalanA muzkila hai| jaba taka manuSyatA yaha svIkAra na kara le ki pratyeka vyakti anUThA hai, aura kisI kI kApI na hai aura na ho sakatA hai| do vyakti samAna nahIM haiM; ho bhI nahIM sakate; honA bhI nahIM caahie| agara Apa koziza karake rAma ho bhI jAeM, to Apa eka behUdA dRzya hoMge, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| rAma kA honA to eka bAta hai, ApakA honA sirpha nakala hogaa| jhUThe hoMge Apa | sacce rAma hone kA koI upAya nahIM / kAraNa ? kyoMki sacce rAma hone ke lie bar3I kaThinAI hai| kaThinAI kyA hai ? yaha nahIM ki rAma honA bar3A kaThina hai| rAma binA koziza kie ho gae, isalie bahuta kaThina to mAlUma nahIM hotA / yA ki buddha honA bahuta kaThina hai ? buddha binA koziza kie ho gae; koI bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| kaThinAI dUsarI hai| eka-eka vyakti itihAsa, samaya aura sthAna ke aise anUThe biMdu para paidA hotA hai, usa biMdu ko dubArA nahIM doharAyA jA sktaa| vaha biMdu eka daphA A cukA, aura aba kabhI nahIM aaegaa| isalie koI AdamI dohara nahIM sktaa| isalie saba Adarza khataranAka haiN| phira hama kisI vyakti ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| hama saba kA ahaMkAra hai bhItara; vaha sirpha apane ko svIkAra karatA hai aura apane anusAra sabako calAnA cAhatA hai| isa duniyA meM sabase khataranAka aura aparAdhI loga ve hI haiM, jo apane anusAra sArI duniyA ko calAnA cAhate haiN| inase mahAna aparAdhI khojane kaThina haiM; bhalA Apa unako mahAtmA kahate hoN| Apake kahane se koI pharka nahIM par3atA / jaba bhI maiM koziza karatA hUM ki kisI ko mere anusAra calAUM, tabhI maiM usakI hatyA kara rahA huuN| mere ahaMkAra ko tRpti mila sakatI hai ki mere anusAra itane loga calate haiM; lekina maiM una logoM ko miTA rahA huuN| isalie vAstavika dhArmika guru Apako Apake nisarga kI dizA batAtA hai; Apako apane anusAra nahIM calAnA caahtaa| Apako kahatA hai ki Apa apane anusAra hI ho jAeM, aura isa hone ke lie jo bhI tyAganA par3e aura jo bhI musIbata jhelanI par3e, vaha jhela leN| kyoMki saba musIbateM choTI haiM, agara usa AnaMda kA patA mila jAe, jo svayaM ke anusAra hone se milatA hai| saba musIbateM choTI haiM; usakI koI kImata nahIM hai| saba musIbateM AsAna haiN| aura Apa dUsare ke anusAra banane kI koziza karate raheM, to Apa dukhI, aura dukhI, aura dukhI hote cale jaaeNge| kabhI Apako AnaMda kI koI jhalaka naiM milegii| AnaMda kI jhalaka kA matalaba hI hai ki merI prakRti aura virATa kI prakRti ke bIca koI tAlamela khar3A ho gayA, koI hArmanI A gii| aba donoM eka laya meM baddha hokara nAca rahe haiN| merA hRdaya virATa ke hRdaya ke sAtha layabaddha ho gayA; merA svara aura virATa kA svara mila gayA; aba donoM meM jarA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| to mujhe apane hI anusAra, apane hI jaisA honA caahie| isake lie koI mujhe sahAyatA nahIM degaa| saba isameM bAdhA DAleMge; kyoMki saba cAheMge ki unake anusAra ho jAUM / mAM-bApa cAhate haiM; phira skUla meM zikSaka haiM, ve cAhate haiM; phira netA haiM, phira mahAtmA haiM, phira popa haiM, zaMkarAcArya haiM, ve cAhate haiM ki mere anusAra ho jaao| isa duniyA meM Apako cAroM tarapha, jaise bahuta se giddha Apa para TUTa par3e hoM, ve saba Apako apanA bhojana banAnA cAhate haiN| isameM Apa bhUla hI jAte haiM ki Apa sirpha apane jaise hone ko paidA hue the| para eka bAta to pakkI hai ki Apa dukhI hote rahate haiM / usa dukha ko hI phcaaneN| agara Apa dukhI haiM, to samajha leM ki yaha pakkI hai bAta, Apa nisarga ke pratikUla cala rahe haiN| dukha kAphI sabUta hai|
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 402 aura jaba Apa dukhI hote haiM to patA hai, Apa kyA karate haiM? Apa jaba dukhI hote haiM, taba Apa vahI bhUla doharAte haiM jisake kAraNa Apa dukhI haiN| taba Apa kisI se pUchane jAte haiM ki koI rAstA batAie, jisa para maiM calUM aura merA dukha miTa jaae| vaha Apako rAstA batAegA koI na koI / vaha rAstA usakA hogaa| aura ho sakatA para calane se usa AdamI kA dukha bhI miTa gayA ho| magara vaha rAstA usakA hogaa| aura dUsare kA rAstA ApakA rAstA nahIM ho sktaa| Apako apanA rAstA khojanA pdd'egaa| usa Apa dUsaroM ke rAstoM se paricita ho leM, isase sahayoga mila sakatA hai| Apa dUsare ke rAstoM ko pahacAna leM, isase apane rAste kI khoja meM sahArA mila sakatA hai| lekina kisI dUsare ke rAste para aMdhe kI taraha cale agara Apa to Apako apanA rAstA kabhI bhI nahIM milegaa| kitane loga mahAvIra ke pIche cale haiM, aura eka bhI mahAvIra nahIM ho skaa| aura kitane loga buddha ke pIche cale haiM, aura eka bhI buddha nahIM ho skaa| kyA kAraNa hai? itanA apavyaya huA hai zakti kA, kAraNa kyA hai ? kAraNa eka hai: ApakA rAstA kisI dUsare kA rAstA nahIM hai, aura kisI dUsare kA rAstA ApakA rAstA nahIM hai| AtmAeM advitIya haiM, aura hara AtmA kA apanA rAstA hai| to kyA kareM? apane dukha ko samajheM, apane dukha ke kAraNa ko khojeM ki mere dukha kA kAraNa kyA hai| usa kAraNa se haTane kI koziza kreN| rAste mata khojeM, dUsaroM se jAkara mata puucheN| kyA hai dukha kA kAraNa ApakA ? mere pAsa na mAlUma kitane loga Ate haiN| unake dukha kA kAraNa itanA sApha hai ki hairAnI hotI hai ki unako dikhAI kyoM nahIM par3atA ! aisA lagatA hai ki ve dekhanA hI nahIM caahte| aura agara unheM koI rAstA bhI batAyA jAe, usa rAste para cala kara bhI ve dukha kA kAraNa to sAtha hI le jAte haiN| to adhika logoM ke dukha kA kAraNa ahaMkAra hai / itanA sApha hai, lekina vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| unako maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha ahaMkAra hI dukha de rahA hai| ve kahate haiM, chUTane kA koI rAstA batAie / unako koI rAstA batA dUM; ve usa rAste para caleMge, magara vaha jo bImArI thI, usako sAtha hI le aaeNge| maiM unako kahatA hUM, calo, eka saMnyAsa meM chalAMga lagA lo| ve saMnyAsa meM bhI chalAMga lagA lete haiN| lekina taba saMnyAsI kA ahaMkAra unako pakar3a letA hai| taba ve mAnate haiM ki jinhoMne saMnyAsa nahIM liyA, ve unase choTe haiM; aura jinhoMne le liyA, ve kucha bar3I UMcAI para pahuMca gae haiN| ve gaira-saMnyAsI ko aisA dekhate haiM jaisA ki sahAnubhUti se kisI dukhI, pIr3ita AdamI ko dekhA jAtA hai ki ThIka hai, bhaTako jaba taka bhaTakanA hai! hama pahuMca gae; tuma bhaTako / yaha unakI bImArI thI; isase chor3ane ko kahA thA eka chalAMga lagA lo| ye bImArI ko sAtha le aae| phira dasa-pacAsa saMnyAsI ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, to choTe-bar3e kA savAla zurU ho jAtA hai| phira unameM kalaha zurU ho jAtI hai, phira pAliTiksa zurU ho jAtI hai| phira ve dala banA lete haiM; phira eka-dUsare kI kATa-pITa zurU kara dete haiN| unhoMne eka saMsAra banA liyA - AlTaraneTiva, choTA sA / ye sau AdamI ke bhItara sArI rAjanIti A jAtI hai, jo dillI meM calatI ho, vAziMgaTana meM calatI ho, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kauna kahAM baiThA hai; kauna kauna sA kAma kara rahA hai; kauna ko kitanI pratiSThA mila rahI hai - vaha sArI bImArI sAtha khar3I hai| yaha kaThinAI hai| bImArI hama dekhanA nahIM cAhate / yA phira mAmalA aisA hai jaisA ki khAja kisI ko ho jAtI hai| to vaha jAnatA bhI hai ki khujalAne se dukha hotA hai, lekina khujalAne meM rasa bhI AtA hai| akelA dukha hotA to khAja ko koI bhI na khujlaataa| khAja meM doharA upadrava hai, majA bhI AtA hai khujalAne meM to jisa dukha meM majA AtA hai, usase bacanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| Apako ahaMkAra meM majA bhI AtA hai; vaha khAja hai| phira dukha bhI hotA hai| jaba dukha hotA hai, taba Apa hAtha
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga hu~ bodhapUrvaka nisarga ke anukUla jInA 403 jor3a kara A jAte haiM ki koI rAstA btaaie| jaba camar3I bilakula ukhar3a jAtI hai, aura lahUluhAna ho jAtA hai aura khUna bahane lagatA hai, taba Apa kahate haiM, koI rAstA batAie, bahuta dukha pA rahe haiN| lekina thor3I dera meM camar3I phira ThIka ho jAegI, khUna baMda ho jAegA; phira Apake bhItara sarasarAhaTa zurU hogI ki thor3A khujA kara dekho, bar3A majA AtA hai| khAja hai ahNkaar| akelA dukha nahIM hai, zuddha dukha nahIM hai; usameM thor3A rasa bhI mizrita hai| vahI rasa pIchA karatA hai| isalie jahAM bhI Apa jAte ho, vaha rasa pIchA karatA hai| agara Apa dukha pA rahe ho, to samajhanA ki ahaMkAra vahAM hai| agara Apa dukha pA rahe ho, to samajhanA ki Apa prakRti ke pratikUla cala rahe ho| aura pratikUla calane ke do DhaMga haiN| zarIra ko bhojana caahie| Apa do DhaMga se zarIra ko nukasAna pahuMcA sakate haiN| itanA khAnA khA leM ki zarIra ke lie jhelanA muzkila ho jAe; dukha zurU ho jaaegaa| yaha pratikUla cale ge| yA bhUkhe raha jAeM, bilakula na khAeM, to bhI dukha zurU ho jaaegaa| to dhyAna rakhanA, pratikUla hone ke do upAya haiN| anukUla hone kA eka upAya hai, aura pratikUla hone ke do upAya haiN| aura AdamI kA mana aisA hai ki eka pratikUlatA se dUsarI para cale jAne meM use suvidhA hotI hai; kyoMki vaha bhI pratikUla hai| isalie jyAdA bhojana karane vAle loga aksara upavAsa karane ko rAjI ho jAte haiN| asala meM, jisa AdamI ne samyaka bhojana kiyA hai, vaha upavAsa kI mUr3hatA meM par3egA hI nhiiN| kyoM upavAsa karegA? jisane ThIka bhojana kiyA hai, utanA hI bhojana kiyA hai jitanA zarIra ko jarUrata thI, vaha upavAsa karane kA koI savAla nahIM utthtaa| sirpha ati bhojana kiyA hai, to phira anAhAra meM utaranA pdd'egaa| aura jo ati bhojana karatA hai, vaha tatkAla anAhAra ke lie rAjI ho jAtA hai| isako Apa samajha leM / ati bhojana karane vAle ko agara kaheM ki kama bhojana karo, to vaha kahegA, yaha jarA kaThina hai; bilakula na karo, yaha ho sakatA hai| agara eka AdamI sigareTa pItA hai, usase Apa kaheM, dasa kI jagaha pAMca piio| vaha kahegA, yaha jarA kaThina hai; bilakula na pIUM, yaha ho sakatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki ati kI Adata hai; yA to pIUMgA dina bhara, yA bilakula nahIM piiuuNgaa| ina donoM meM se cunAva AsAna hai| lekina madhya meM rukanA kaThina hai| madhya meM rukanA kaThina hai| madhya meM rukane kA matalaba hai ki Apa prakRti ke anukUla honA zurU ho ge| prakRti hai madhya, saMtulana, saMyama / dhyAna rakhanA, hamane saMyama kA artha hI kharAba kara diyA hai| saMyama kA hamArA matalaba hotA hai dUsarI ati / agara eka AdamI upavAsa karatA hai, hama kahate haiM, bar3A saMyamI hai| asaMyamI hai vaha AdamI utanA hI, jitanA jyAdA kha * vAlA asaMyamI hai| saMyama kA matalaba kyA hai ? saMyama kA matalaba hai saMtulita, baileMsDa, bIca meM; na isa tarapha, na usa trph| jhukatA hI nahIM ati para, bilakula madhya meM hai| madhya meM jo hai, vaha saMyama meM hai| aura saMyama sUtra hai nisarga ke anukUla ho jAne kaa| lekina ApakA saMyama nahIM; ApakA saMyama to asaMyama kA hI eka nAma hai - dUsarI atira ahaMkAra hai, ati hai, aura bhItara jina cIjoM se Apa chUTanA cAhate haiM, unameM hI rasa bhI hai| ise pahacAnanA pdd'egaa| Apake hara dukha meM ApakA hAtha hai aura rasa hai / rasa ko Apa nahIM dekhate, Apa sirpha dukha ko dekhate haiM; to Apa kabhI nahIM chuutteNge| rasa ko bhI dekheN| rasa se hI chUTeMge to dukha se chuutteNge| jisa AdamI ko khAja khujalAne meM rasa hai, usase kitanA hI kaho ki dukha hai, vaha bhI mAnatA hai ki bahuta dukha hai, vaha bhI dukha jhela cukA hai| pahale usako samajhAo ki rasa bhI hai! aura rasa ko samajha lo ThIka se, aura rasa lenA cAhate ho to yaha dukha kI kImata cukAnI pdd'egii| phira dukha se bacane kI bAta mata puucho| loga mujhase Akara kahate haiM, bar3I azAMti hai| unheM maiM kAraNa batAtA huuN| ve kahate haiM, vaha kAraNa to chor3anA muzkila hai| Apa to azAMti haTAne kA upAya batA deN| isalie loga jhUThI tarakIboM meM par3a jAte haiN|
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 404 eka AdamI hai, vaha dhana ke pIche pAgala hai| vaha kahatA hai ki jaba taka karor3oM na ho jAeM, use caina nahIM milane vaalii| aura karor3oM kI isa daur3a meM usakA mana azAMta ho jAtA hai| vaha mere pAsa AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki bar3I azAMti hai, koI maMtra batA deM, koI mAlA de deM to maiM mAlA phera kara zAMta ho jaauuN| maiM usase pUchatA hUM ki mAlA na pherane se tuma azAMta hue ho? to mAlA pherane se zAMta ho jaaoge| tumhArI azAMti kA kyA saMbaMdha hai mAlA se ? mAlA kA hAtha hI kahAM hai? usako maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha jo tuma dhana kI pAgala daur3a meM par3e ho, yaha tumhArI azAMti hai| vaha kahatA hai, isako to chor3anA muzkila hai; Apa to koI dUsarI vidhi batA deN| vaha vidhi cAhatA hai| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha jo khAja ke khujalAne kA rasa hai, vaha to bacA rahe; aura khAja ke khujalAne meM se jo dukha hotA hai, vaha na ho| Apa koI mAlA batA deM ki khujalA kara mAlA pherane lagUM, tAki vaha jo dukha hai, vaha na ho| vaha dukha kaise nahIM hogA? usa dukha kA kAraNa hai / aura maMtroM se vaha kAraNa miTane vAlA nahIM hai| koI maMtra Apake kAraNa nahIM miTA sktaa| isalie maMtra to duniyA meM bahuta haiM aura maMtra dene vAle bahuta haiM, aura Apake dukha kA koI aMta nahIM hai / phira maMtra dene vAle bhI samajha jAte haiM ki Apa khAja ko khujalAnA cAhate haiM, to ve doharI bAteM kahate haiN| maheza yogI apane sAdhakoM ko kahate haiM ki isa maMtra se tumheM AdhyAtmika zAMti to milegI hI, bhautika saMpannatA bhI milegii| yaha ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki isase dukha bhI miTegA aura khujalAne kA majA bhI rhegaa| pazcima meM maheza yogI ke vicAra ke prabhAva kA buniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai| kyoMki ve kahate haiM ki isase bhautika saMpannatA bhI milegI, isase dhana-samRddhi bhI milegii| svabhAvataH dhana to Apa cAhate aura zAMti bhI cAhate haiN| agara koI kahatA dhana kI daur3a meM zAMti nahIM milegI; to Apa kaheMge, phira zAMti rahane do; abhI dhana kI daur3a kara leM, phira dhana pAsa hogA to zAMti bhI kharIda leNge| jisakI buddhi dhana para TikI hotI hai vaha socatA hai, hara cIja dhana se kharIdI jA sakatI haiM; zAMti bhI kharIda leNge| kucha cIjeM haiM jo dhana se nahIM kharIdI jA sktiiN| aura kucha cIjeM haiM jo dhana kI daur3a meM kabhI phalita hI nahIM ho sakatI haiN| kucha cIjeM haiM jinase yaza nahIM kharIdA jA sktaa| aura kucha cIjeM haiM jo yaza cAhane vAle ko kabhI nahIM mila sakatI haiN| kyoMki usI cAha meM unakA virodha hai| eka mere mitra haiN| eka rAjya ke maMtrI the / aba phira maMtrI ho ge| jaba ve maMtrI nahIM rahate, taba mere pAsa Ate haiN| jaba ve maMtrI ho jAte haiM, taba mujhe bhUla jAte haiN| jaba ve maMtrI nahIM rahate, taba ve mere pAsa Ate haiM ki zAMti kA koI upAya btaaie| | maiM unase pUchatA hUM, azAMti kyA hai ? yahI na ki abhI maMtrI Apa nahIM haiM ? to isake lie maiM kyA upAya batAUM ? aura merA upAya aisA hai ki phira Apa kabhI maMtrI nahIM ho paaeNge| to maiM unase kahatA hUM, Apa taya kara leN| agara zAMta hI honA to rAjanIti chor3a denI pdd'e| kyoMki vaha khAja hai aura usameM khujalAnA jArI rakhanA pdd'egaa| aura rAjanIti aisI khAja hai ki Apa bhI na khujalAo to dUsare ApakI khAja ko khujalAte haiN| bar3I kaThinAI hai| Apa caina se hI baiThe ho to Apake upadravI, jinako Apa ne ikaTThA kara liyA hai, jo Apako maMtrI banAte haiM, ve caina se na baiThane deNge| ve khujlaaeNge| to vahAM to khAja ke rogiyoM kA hI samUha hai, vahAM bahuta muzkila hai| vahAM apanI bhI khujalAte haiM loga, dUsaroM kI bhI khujalAte haiN| Apa vahAM se haTa aao| ve kahate haiM, Apa bAta to ThIka kahate haiM, aura maiM haTanA bhI cAhatA hUM--jaba ve nahIM hote, taba ve kahate haiM, haTanA bhI cAhatA hUM--magara abhI jarA muzkila hai, jhA hai| to phira maiM unase kahatA hUM, azAMta hI rho| phira kyoM ... ? hamArI beImAnI kyA hai? azAMti se jo milatA hai vaha bhI hama lenA cAhate haiM, aura azAMti bhI nahIM lenA caahte| isa jagata meM isakA koI upAya nahIM hai| AdamI ko sIdhA-sApha honA caahie| agara rAjanIti kA rasa lenA hai to azAMti hogI; usako maje se jhelo, use samajho ki vaha hissA hai| lekina buddha kI zAMti dekha kara vaha bhI
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga hu~ bodhapUrvaka nisarga ke abukla jInA mahatvAkAMkSA mana meM jagatI hai ki buddha jaisI zAMti bhI ho jaae| magara buddha kisI rAjya ke maMtrI hone kI koziza nahIM kara rahe the, isakA khayAla nahIM aataa| balki rAjya thA hAtha meM, usase haTa gae the| to buddha kI zAMti AkarSita karatI hai; maMtrI kA baMgalA AkarSita karatA hai| mana virodhI vAsanAoM se bhara jAtA hai| aura taba hama cAhate haiM, donoM bAteM eka sAtha ho jaaeN| ve donoM bAteM eka sAtha nahIM ho pAtI haiN| jisa vyakti ko nisarga ke anukUla calanA hai, use yaha ThIka se samajha lenA cAhie ki pratikUla kyoM cala rahA hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki agara hama prakRti ke anukUla calane lageM to samAja kA kyA hogA? Apa para samAja TikA huA hai, ThaharA huA hai? nAhaka hara AdamI socatA hai ki vahI samhAle hue hai isa jagata ko| koI paMDita javAharalAla neharU se hI loga nahIM pUchate ki Apake bAda kyA hogA, Apa bhI apane mana meM socate rahate haiM-mere bAda kyA hogA? kucha bhI nahIM hogA, loga bar3e maje meM hoNge| koI kahIM takalIpha nahIM ho jAne vAlI hai| ApakI jagaha khAlI ho, isake lie kaI loga taiyAra haiM ki jaldI vaha ho| Apa prakRti ke anukUla ho jAeMge to samAja kA kyA hogA? ___ kyA hogA samAja kA! kama se kama eka samAja kA Tukar3A acchA ho jAegA to samAja thor3A acchA hogaa| nahIM, Apako samAja kI phikra nahIM hai| Apako patA nahIM hai ki Apa jo pUcha rahe haiM, usakA matalaba kyA hai| Apa asala meM yaha pUcha rahe haiM ki agara maiM prakRti ke anukUla hone lagU, to jina bImAra samAja se mere saMbaMdha haiM aura jahAM maiM abhI jamA huA hUM, vahAM maiM ukhar3a jaauuNgaa| samAja kA kyA hogA, yaha savAla nahIM hai| ApakA kyA hogA? Apa ukhar3e hue anubhava kreNge| agara Apa daur3a nahIM rahe haiM daur3ane vAloM meM, to Apa rAste ke kinAre haTA die jaaeNge| daur3ane vAle to bar3e maje meM daur3eMge, jagaha thor3I jyAdA ho jaaegii| ApakA sthAna bacegA; unako koI takalIpha na hogii| Apa dikkata meM par3ate haiN| Apako lagatA hai, maiM haTA diyA jaauuNgaa| agara maiM khar3A huA, nahIM daur3A, to loga rAste ke kinAre kara deMge ki haTa jAo! agara nahIM daur3anA hai, to bIca meM mata Ao! jo daur3a rahe haiM unako daur3ane do| usase mana meM dukha hotA hai ki rAste se haTa jaauuNgaa| rasa to usI rAste meM banA hai, ki Age kahIM koI yaza kA iMdradhanuSa dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha hAtha meM muTThI banA luuNgaa| daur3e jA rahe haiM log| lagatA hai, sArI duniyA daur3a rahI hai, agara hama na daur3e, kahIM sabako mila gayA AnaMda aura hama baca gae, to kyA hogA? - ye daur3ane vAloM kI zakleM dekheN| unameM se kisI ko AnaMda milane vAlA nahIM hai| milA nahIM hai; milane kI koI AzA bhI nahIM hai| daur3e jA rahe haiM, kyoMki bAkI bhIr3a bhI daur3a rahI hai| aura isameM khar3A honA muzkila hai; khar3A hogA jo, vaha maila-eDajasTa ho jaaegaa| isalie kaThinAI, samAja kA kyA hogA, yaha nahIM hai| ApakI kaThinAI hai ki ApakA kyA hogA? to Apa apane lie nirNaya kara leN| abhI Apako kyA ho rahA hai? abhI Apa kauna se svarga meM haiM? eka maje kI bAta hai, AdamI kabhI nahIM socatA ki vaha kyA hai abhii| aura ApakA kyA kho jAegA? Apake pAsa kucha ho, to kho sakatA hai| Apake pAsa kucha hai hI nhiiN| Apa nAhaka hI usa naMge AdamI kI taraha haiM, jo rAta bhara jAgA huA hai ki koI kapar3e na curA kara le jaae| kapar3e unake pAsa haiM hI nahIM, magara cora se Dare hue haiM ki koI curA kr...| Apake pAsa kyA hai jo kho jAegA? aura jo Apake pAsa hai, vaha khone hI vAlA hai| usako Apa bacA nahIM paaeNge| kyoMki jo bhI Apake pAsa hai, vaha bAhara kA hai| makAna hai, dhana hai, vaha saba kho jaaegaa| mauta use chIna legii| vaha khoyA hI huA hai| bhItara kyA hai Apake pAsa jo mauta meM bhI Apake sAtha baca rahegA? 405
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 eka kasauTI khayAla rakhanI cAhie ki mauta meM mere sAtha kyA baca rahegA? jina mitra ne pUchA hai ki pirAmiDa kI mamIja meM murdo ke pAsa hIre-javAharAta, roTI, khAne kA sAmAna rakha diyA hai, vaha unake sAtha to jAegA nahIM! Apane apane cAroM tarapha kyA ikaTThA kiyA hai? vaha Apake sAtha jAegA? murdo ke sAtha nahIM jAegA, chor3a dIjie; Apake sAtha jAegA? Apane kyA ikaTThA kiyA hai apane cAroM tarapha? nahIM Apase kaha rahA hUM ki use chor3a deM; sirpha yahI kaha rahA hUM ki Apa yaha samajha leM ki vaha Apake sAtha jAne vAlA nahIM hai| usakI bhI talAza kara leM jo sAtha jA sakatA ho| aura agara aisI hAlata ho ki sAtha jo jA sakatA ho, aura jo sAtha nahIM jA sakatA, usake kucha chor3ane se usakI upalabdhi hotI ho, to saudA kara lene jaisA hai| saudA chor3a dene jaisA nahIM hai| lekina bhaya bar3e ajIba haiN| aura Apako patA hI nahIM hai ki jo Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha Apa kara rahe haiM yA dUsare Apase karavA rahe haiN| ApakA par3osI eka kAra kharIda kara A jAtA hai| kala taka Apako isa kAra ko kharIdane kA koI khayAla nahIM thaa| aba yaha par3osI kAra kharIda lAyA, aba Apako bhI yaha kAra kharIdanI hI hai| kyoM? kAra kI zAyada jarUrata nahIM thI; nahIM to kala bhI Apa socate ki kharIdanI hai| lekina par3osI le AyA; aba par3osI se ahaMkAra kI Takkara hai| aura ho sakatA hai, par3osI kisI aura apane daphtara meM kisI AdamI kI kAra dekha kara jhaMjhaTa meM par3A ho| aba Apa yaha kAra lekara rheNge| isake lie Apa zAMti kho sakate haiM, svAsthya kho sakate haiM, nIMda kho sakate haiM, prema kho sakate haiM, saba kho sakate haiN| yaha kAra caahie| aura kAra pAkara Apako kyA milegA? jo Apane kho diyA hai, use dubArA pAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura jo Apane pA liyA hai, vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| par3osI ke sAmane akar3a! lekina par3osI bhI miTa jAne vAlA hai aura Apa bhI miTa jAne vAle haiN| ye kAreM khar3I raha jAeMgI aura Apa kho jaaeNge| aura jo Apane inake lie khoyA thA, use lauTAnA muzkila hotA calA jaaegaa| bahuta Azcarya kI bAta AdamI ke sAtha yahI hai ki use ThIka-ThIka yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki vaha jo kara rahA hai, vaha khuda kara rahA hai yA dUsare usase karavA rahe haiN| cAroM tarapha kI bhIr3a Apase karavA rahI hai| jo kapar3e Apa pahane hue haiM, ve kisI ne Apako pahanA die haiN| jisa makAna meM Apa raha rahe haiM, vaha kisI ne Apako livA diyA hai| jo Apa vANI bola rahe haiM, vaha kisI ne Apako sikhA dI hai| Apa bilakula udhAra haiN| yaha jo udhAra vyaktitva hai, yaha ApakI AtmA nahIM hai| lAotse, nisarga ke anukUla hone kA yahI prayojana hai usakA ki Apa apanI AtmA kI talAza kara leM, apane svabhAva kI talAza kara leN| Apa usakI phikra meM laga jAeM, jo ApakA hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki lAotse kahatA hai ki hama nisarga ke anukUla ho jAeM, to hama pazu jaise na ho jAeMge? abhI Apa kyA haiM? pazu jaise nahIM haiM? kyA hai jo pazu se Apa meM bhinna hai? kyA hai Apa meM jo pazu se bhinna hai? krodha vahI hai, moha vahI hai, ghRNA vahI hai, kAma vahI hai, lobha vahI hai| kyA hai jo pazu se bhinna hai? / hAM, eka bAta hai ki pazuoM ke pAsa kAreM nahIM haiM, baMgale nahIM haiM, tijor3I nahIM haiM, baiMka-baileMsa nahIM haiN| ye Apake pAsa jyAdA hai| lekina agara Apa yaha dekheM ki pazu Apase gahare so pAte haiM, jyAdA prasanna mAlUma hote haiM, jiMdagI jyAdA nirbhAra mAlUma hotI hai, to ye kAreM aura makAna mahaMgA saudA mAlUma par3atA hai| pazu kama se kama so to sakate haiN| mAnA ki unake pAsa bistara Apa jaise nahIM haiM haiM hI nhiiN| magara bistara ko kyA kariegA, agara bistara mile aura nIMda kho jAe? pazu AkAza ke nIce so rahe haiN| Apake pAsa makAna hai patthara kI dIvAroM kaa| magara kyA 406
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga haiM bodhapUrvaka nisarga ke anukUla jInA 407 kariegA usa makAna kA, agara usake bhItara bhI prANa bhaya se tharatharAte raheM? pazu khule AkAza ke nIce bhI zAMti se soyA hai| subaha usakI AMkha meM jo tAjagI hai, vaha subaha ApakI AMkha meM nahIM hotI / aisA kyA hai Apake pAsa jo ki Apa socate haiM pazu hone kA Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM pazu na ho jAeM ? pazu hI haiN| aura dhyAna rakheM, nisarga ke anukUla Apa hI ho sakate haiM, pazu nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki pazu ko pratikUla hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| sirpha manuSya hI nisarga ke anukUla ho sakatA hai| pazu to nisarga ke anukUla hai - acetana / usake hone meM koI garimA nahIM hai, koI upalabdhi nahIM hai| ise aisA samajhie ki eka AdamI bhikhArI hai| aura phira eka buddha, rAjA ke ghara meM paidA huA, aura bhikhArI ho jAtA hai| ye donoM sar3aka para bhI bhIkha mAMga rahe haiN| ye donoM eka se bhikhArI nahIM haiN| buddha ke bhikhArIpana kA majA hI aura hai| bhikhArI kA dukha buddha kA AnaMda hai| donoM bhikhArI haiM, donoM bhikSApAtra lie khar3e haiN| lekina buddha eka samrATa bhikhArI haiN| buddha kA bhikhArIpana svecchA se liyA gayA hai, varaNa kiyA gayA hai| yaha buddha kI icchA kA, buddha ke apane saMkalpa kA pariNAma hai| buddha ne chor3A hai dhana; buddha kA bhikhArI honA samrATa ke bAda kI avasthA hai| vaha jo bhikhArI khar3A hai, usane dhana chor3A nahIM hai; dhana mAMgA hai, lekina milA nahIM hai| abhAva hai| vaha samrATa ke pahale kI avasthA hai| vaha jo bhikhArI hai, vaha samrATa honA cAhatA hai; buddha samrATa the, nahIM ho gae haiN| buddha ke bhikhArIpana meM eka samRddhi hai| usa bhikhArI kA bhikhArIpana sirpha bhikhArIpana hai| vahAM sirpha riktatA hai / buddha ke bhItara eka bharAva hai / buddha kI garimA ko vaha bhikhArI nahIM pA sktaa| pazu nisarga ke sAtha haiM, unhoMne pratikUla honA jAnA hI nahIM / ve bhikhArI kI taraha haiN| AdamI ne pratikUla honA jAnA; vaha buddha kI taraha hai| aba agara vaha anukUla ho jAe, to jisa rahasya ko vaha pA legA, use pazu nahIM pA skte| pazu paramAtmA meM lIna haiM, lekina acetana / manuSya paramAtmA se dUra haTa AyA hai, lekina cetana / manuSya agara cetana rUpa se paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAe, to vaha svayaM paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| pazu hai pIche manuSya ke, paramAtmA hai Age, bIca meM hai manuSya / isalie manuSya takalIpha meM hai| do rAste haiM usake zAMti ke / yA to vaha bilakula gira kara pazu ho jaae| pazu hone kA artha hai, vaha acetana ho jaae| isalie zarAba pIkara kabhI mana acetana ho jAtA hai, to Apa bhI bar3e prasanna mAlUma par3ate haiN| jaba zarAba kA daura calatA hai, dasa-pAMca mitra zarAba pIte haiM, to thor3I dera meM sabhyatA visarjita ho jAtI hai| phira unakI AMkheM dekheM; dhIre-dhIre unake cehare aura unakI AMkhoM se eka bojha utara jAtA hai| phira unake hAtha-paira meM pulaka aura gati A jAtI hai; phira unakI vANI meM oja A jAtA hai| phira ve bAteM hRdayapUrvaka karane lagate haiN| phira ve jora-jora se bAteM karane lagate haiN| phira ve nAca sakate haiM aura gIta gA sakate haiN| lekina aba ve hoza meM nahIM haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai! jaba ve hoza meM the, to nAca nahIM sakate the; aba ve hoza meM nahIM haiM, to nAca sakate haiN| yaha pazu jaisA ho jAnA hai; vApasa nIce gira jAnA hai| behozI kA artha hai, nIce gira jAnA; hoza kA artha hai, vApasa nIce giranA nahIM, Upara uTha jAnA / isalie saMta kI AMkhoM meM bhI pazu jaisI saralatA dikhAI par3egI, vaisA hI nirdoSa bhAva dikhAI pdd'egaa| lekina saMta pazu nahIM hai| saMta pazu jaisA hI sarala ho gayA, lekina hozapUrvaka / zarAbI behosh| kisI ne ela esa DI le liyA ho, kisI ne mArijuAnA le liyA ho, usakI AMkhoM meM bhI eka nirdoSatA, saralatA A jAtI hai| lekina vaha pazu kI saralatA, nirdoSatA hai| vaha behoza ho gayA; vaha nIce gira gayA; usane apanI Adamiyata kA tyAga kara diyaa| Adamiyata kA tyAga do taraha se ho sakatA hai: pIche gira kara bhI, Age jAkara bhI / pIche giranA pazutA hai / lAotse pIche girane ko nahIM kaha rahA hai|
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 lAotse Age jAne ko kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, hozapUrvaka nisarga ke anukUla ho jaao| hozapUrvaka zAMta ho jAo, mauna ho jaao| hozapUrvaka sArI vikRti, sArA upadrava, sArI kalaha chor3a do| hozapUrvaka ahaMkAra ko vidA kara do| hozapUrvaka kalaha ke bIja mata boo| dvaMdva mata pakar3o, nirdvadva ho jAo-aveyaranesa meM, hoza meN| to nizcita hI, lAotse pazu jaisA hI lgegaa| aura lAotse ko eka gAya ke pAsa biThA deMge, donoM kI AMkhoM meM pharka karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| utanA hI zAMta hogaa| lekina gAya ko usakA patA nahIM, jisakA lAotse ko patA hai| lAotse jAna rahA hai aba; isa nisarga meM DUbane kA jo rasa hai, ise pI rahA hai| to jina mitra ne pUchA hai ki kahIM nisarga ke sAtha eka hone se manuSya pazu jaisA to nahIM ho jAegA, ve dhyAna rakheM, manuSya pazu jaisA ho sakatA hai, upAya hai behoza honaa| jitanA behoza AdamI hotA hai, utanA paza jaisA hotA hai| isalie jo kAma Apa behozI meM karate haiM, ve pazu jaise hote haiN| aura jo kAma Apa hoza meM kara hI nahIM sakate, unako mata karanA; kyoMki usa vakta Apa pazu ho jAte haiN| aura jina kAmoM ko Apa behozI meM hI kara sakate haiM, unako bhI hoza meM karane kI koziza karanA, to Apa pAeMge, Apa unako kara hI nahIM skte| kisI para krodha hai Apako; jaba Apa karate haiM, to behoza ho jAte haiN| behozI meM hI kara pAte haiN| ApakI graMthiyoM se jahara chUTa jAtA hai khUna meM; zarAba Upara se nahIM pIte Apa, bhItara se pI lete haiN| aba to usakI jAMca ho sakatI hai ki kitanI zarAba Apake khUna meM Apake krodha se pahuMca gii| ApakI graMthiyAM haiM, jo pAyajana ikaTThA karatI haiM, jarUrata ke lie; kyoMki krodha binA behozI ke nahIM ho skegaa| jaba krodha kA kSaNa hotA hai, tatkAla ApakA ceharA lAla ho jAtA hai, AMkheM sursI se bhara jAtI haiM, hAtha-paira kasa jAte haiM, dAMta baMdhane lagate haiM-khUna jahara se bhara gyaa| abhI ApakA jahara nApA jA sakatA hai ki kitanA jahara Apake bhItara hai| isa jahara ke prabhAva meM Apa kisI kI gardana dabA dete haiM, kisI kA sira khola dete haiN| ghar3I bhara bAda jaba jahara cuka gayA aura UrjA krodha meM bAhara jAkara kho gaI, taba Apa pachatAte haiM aura kahate haiM: yaha maiMne kaise kiyA? yaha to maiM kabhI karanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| yaha mujhase ho kaise gayA? taba Apa socate haiM, aisA * lagatA hai ki jaise kisI bhUta-preta ne mujhe pajesa kara liyA ho| kisI ne Apako pajesa nahIM kiyA thA, Apa behoza ho gae the; aura graMthi jo jahara chor3a rahI haiM, unameM Apa DUba gae the| Apako lagatA hai, yaha maiMne nahIM kiyA! aura eka lihAja se ThIka lagatA hai; kyoMki Apa the hI nahIM, . Apa behoza the| krodha ko hozapUrvaka kareM, pUre hoza se bhara kara kareM, aura Apa pAeMge ki krodha nahIM kara sakate haiN| jo hozapUrvaka na kiyA jA sake, samajhanA vaha pApa hai| aura jo hozapUrvaka hI kiyA jA sake, samajhanA vaha puNya hai| aura koI paribhASA nahIM hai pApa aura puNya kii| jise Apa hozapUrvaka hI kara sakeM, vaha puNya hai| jo behozI meM ho hI na sake! aba isakA bar3A majA huaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki agara Apa dAna bhI kara rahe haiM aura behozI meM kara rahe haiM, to vaha pApa hai| Apane kabhI hozapUrvaka dAna kiyA hai? muzkila hai| kaba karate haiM Apa dAna? jaba Apa kisI ke kAraNa behoza ho jAte haiN| cAra loga Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, Apa jaisA dAnI isa gAMva meM nahIM hai! chAtI phUlane lagI aapkii| socate to Apa bhI the, lekina abhI taka kisI ne kahA nahIM thaa| aura ve loga kahate haiM ki Apake binA yaha kAma nahIM ho pAegA; ApakA hAtha milA, to kAma kI saphalatA hai| ve Apako car3hA rahe haiM, ve Apako jahara de rahe haiN| aba ApakI graMthiyAM chor3ane lageMgI jahara; Apa dAna kara jAeMge--isa bAtacIta meM, isa prabhAva meM, isa prazaMsA meM, isa daMbha meN| 408
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga bodhapUrvaka nisarga ke anukUla jInA pIche pachatAeMge, jaisA krodha meM pachatAte haiN| lekina phira kucha karane kA upAya nhiiN| rAta bhara so nahIM pAeMge ki lAkha rupayA de diyA, kisa kSaNa meM phaMsa gae! lekina kala akhabAra meM nAma chape, phoTo chape, to thor3I rAhata milegI ki koI bAta nhiiN| makAna para patthara laga jAe, ApakA nAma laga jAe, to rAhata milegI ki koI harjA nahIM, koI dhokhA nahIM huA, ThIka hai| . lekina dAna bhI Apa agara behozI meM karate haiM, koI Apase karavA letA hai jaise koI Apase krodha karavA letA hai to samajhanA ki pApa hai| aura krodha bhI agara Apa hoza meM karate haiM, koI karavAtA nahIM, Apa pUre hozapUrvaka karate haiM, to samajhanA ki puNya hai| kyoMki jo krodha hozapUrvaka kiyA jAe, usase kabhI ahita kisI kA nahIM hogaa| vaha hita ke lie hI ho sakatA hai| aura jo dAna behozI meM kiyA jAe, usase ApakA bhI ahita ho rahA hai, dUsare kA bhI ahita ho rahA hai| ve jo dUsare Apase dAna le gae haiM, ve socate haiM, khUba buddha bnaayaa| ve lauTa kara yahI socate jAte haiM, Apa kucha aura mata socanA ki ve kucha aura socate jAte haiN| unakI to chor3a deM, rAste para eka bhikhArI Apase cAra Ane nikalavA letA hai, vaha bhI haMsatA hai pITha piiche| jisase nahIM nikalavA letA, usako mAnatA hai ki AdamI majabUta hai| isalie bhikhArI bhI, jaba cAra AdamI hote haiM, vahIM Apako pakar3a letA hai| akele meM pakar3a le to Apa usako dAna dene vAle nahIM haiN| kyoMki akele meM kaheMge ki haTa, kyA lagA rakhA hai! abhI terI umra itanI hai ki kAma kara! lekina cAra AdamiyoM ke sAmane pakar3a letA hai ApakA pair| aba Apako lagatA hai, cAra Ane ke pIche cAra AdamiyoM ke sAmane ijjata jAtI hai; do cAra aane| Apa cAra AdamiyoM ko cAra Ane de rahe haiM, usa bhikhArI ko nhiiN| usane Apako usa sthiti meM DAla diyA, jahAM Apase vaha karavAe le rahA hai| AdamI jo bhI behozI meM karatA hai, vahI pApa hai| agara Apa nisarga ke anukUla ho jAte haiM hozapUrvaka, to Apa pazu nahIM hote, Apa paramAtmA kI tarapha jA do-tIna choTe-choTe prazna aura haiN| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apane kuputra ke bAre meM batAyA ki usako anubhavoM meM se gujarane denA cAhie, to vaha khuda sIrava jaaegaa| lekina anubhava lene ke bAda bhI vaha vahI pasaMda karatA hai-koI apane kuputra ke saMbaMdha meM pUcha rahe hai-cAhe kitanA hI dukha jhelanA par3e, cAhe mA~ta bhI kyoM na A jAe, phira bhI vaha vahI karatA hai| bAra-bAra Thokara uvAkara bhI vahI doharAtA hai| usakA kyA upAya kiyA jAe? usako sudhArane kA kyA tarIkA hai? Apa na sudhAra paaeNge| jisako jiMdagI nahIM sudhAra pA rahI, mauta nahIM sudhAra pA rahI, usako Apa kyA sudhAra pAeMge? agara ApakI bAta saca hai ki bAra-bAra dukha pAkara bhI vaha vahI karatA hai, mauta bhI A jAe to bhI vahI karatA hai, aura sudharatA nahIM, to Apa hAtha alaga kara leN| Apase nahIM sudhara paaegaa| Apa mauta se jyAdA majabUta nahIM ho skte| aura jo dukha se nahIM sIkha pA rahA hai, vaha Apase kyA sIkha pAegA? kuputra mata kahie usko| Apako koI jar3abharata mila gayA hai| kyoMki jisako dukha nahIM sudhArate, mauta nahIM sudhAratI, ve to bar3e pahuMce hue mahAtmA haiM, ve to parama avasthA meM haiN| unako Apa sudhArane kI koziza hI mata krie| aura Apa sudhArane ko itane utsuka kyoM haiM? apane ko hI sudhAra lenA kAphI hai| lekina dUsare ko sudhArane meM bar3A majA AtA hai| apanI phikra kara leN| aura beTe kI to umra abhI jyAdA hogI; ApakI kama bacI hogii| unako |409
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 chor3eM, Apa apanI phikra kara leN| yaha beTe ko sudhAra kara Apa agara sudhAra kara bhI chor3a gae, to bhI isase Apa nahIM sudhara jaaeNge| apane ko sudhAra leN|| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apa beTe ko sudhAranA baMda kara deM to zAyada vaha sudhara jAe; kyoMki bahuta se bApa beToM ko sudhArane ke kAraNa hI sudharane nahIM dete| kyoMki ApakI sudhArane kI jidda dUsare ko na sudharane ke lie majabUta karatI hai| jiMdagI jaTila hai| jaba eka bApa koziza meM lagA rahatA hai ki sudhAra kara rahUMgA, to beTA bhI kahatA hai ki ThIka hai, to aba dekheM kauna jItatA hai : tuma sudhArate ho ki hama aise haiM vaise hI bane rahate haiM? aksara to beTe bApa se jidda meM par3a jAte haiN| aura ahaMkArI bApa ahaMkArI beTe paidA karatA hai| yaha bhI ahaMkAra hai ki maiM sudhAra kara rhuuNgaa| yaha ahaMkAra-ApakA hI beTA hai, khayAla rakhanA, Apake hI DhaMga kA hogaa| Apa kahate haiM, maiM sudhAra kara rhuuNgaa| vaha kahatA hai ki ThIka hai, to dekha leMge kauna mujhe sudhAratA hai! ho sakatA hai, Apake sudhArane kI vajaha se itane dukha jhela rahA ho aura phira bhI na sudhara rahA ho|| kRpA karake usase kaheM ki kSamA kara, tU jAna terA kAma jAne; aba hama apane ko sudhArane meM lagate haiN| to usako zAyada buddhi Ae ki aba bAta hI khatama ho gaI, aba vaha jidda kA kAraNa hI na rhaa| dhyAna rakheM, duniyA meM koI kisI ko sudhAra nahIM sktaa| sudhAranA itanA AsAna mAmalA nahIM hai| aura jina logoM ne logoM ko sudhArA hai, ve ve hI loga the, jinhoMne sudhArane kI koziza nahIM kI hai| unake pAsa sudharanA ho jAtA hai| agara ApakA beTA Apake pAsa raha kara nahIM sudharatA, to Apa samajhanA ki bAta samApta ho gaI, aba aura kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| Apake pAsa raha kara koI sudhara jAe basa, to samajhanA ki ThIka hai| apane ko badaleM ki Apake pAsa eka havA paidA ho jAe ki ApakA beTA, yA ApakI beTI, yA Apake mitra, yA ApakA parivAra usa havA ko chue| lekina jo bhI sudhArane vAle loga hote haiM, ye bojhila ho jAte haiN| inako koI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| ye duSTa hote haiN| aura ghara bhara anubhava karatA hai ki yaha duSTa se kaise chuTakArA ho! aura Apa aisI bArIka, nAjuka naseM pakar3ate haiM. logoM kI ki ve Apako kaha bhI nahIM sakate ki Apa galata haiN| aura Apa bojhila ho jAte haiN| aura Apa kaThina mAlUma hone lagate haiN| Apako sahanA muzkila hone lagatA hai| AdamI kI hiMsA gaharI hai| aura AdamI aneka taraha se hiMsA karatA hai| yaha bhI hiMsA hai! Apa kyoM sudhArane ke lie itane dIvAne haiM? aura agara nahIM sudharanA hai, to Apa kucha bhI na kara paaeNge| isa duniyA meM kisI ko jabaradastI ThIka karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hai hI nahIM upaay| hAM, jabaradastI ThIka karane kI koziza usako aura jar3a kara sakatI hai| kaI bAra to bahuta acche bApa bhI bahuta bure beToM ke kAraNa ho jAte haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI ke lar3ake ne gAMdhI ke sudhArane kA badalA liyaa| aba mahAtmA gAMdhI se acchA bApa pAnA muzkila hai, bahuta kaThina hai| acche bApa kA jo bhI artha ho sakatA hai, vaha mahAtmA gAMdhI meM pUrA hai| lekina haridAsa ke lie bure bApa siddha hue| kyA kaThinAI huI? __yaha bar3I manovaijJAnika ghaTanA hai| aura isa sadI ke lie vicAraNIya hai| aura hara bApa ke lie vicAraNIya hai| kyoMki gAMdhIjI kahate the, hiMdU-musalamAna saba mujhe eka haiN| lekina haridAsa anubhava karatA thA ki yaha bAta jhUTha hai| yaha bAta hai; pharka to hai| kyoMki gAMdhI gItA ko kahate haiM mAtA; kurAna ko nahIM khte| aura gAMdhI gItA aura kurAna ko bhI eka batAte haiM, to gItA meM jo kahA hai, agara vahI kurAna meM kahA hai, taba to ThIka; aura jo kurAna meM kahA hai aura gItA meM nahIM kahA, usako bilakula chor3a jAte haiM, usakI bAta hI nahIM krte| to kurAna meM bhI gItA ko hI DhUMr3ha lete haiM, tabhI kahate haiM ThIka hai; nahIM to nahIM kahate haiN| 410
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArga hai bodhapUrvaka nimarga ke anukUla jInA haridAsa musalamAna ho gayA; haridAsa gAMdhI se vaha ho gayA abdullA gaaNdhii| gAMdhI ko bar3A sadamA phuNcaa| aura unhoMne kahA apane mitroM ko ki mujhe bahuta dukha huaa| jaba haridAsa ko patA lagA to usane kahA, isameM dukha kI kyA bAta hai? hiMdU-musalamAna saba eka haiM! - yaha Apa dekhate haiM? yaha bApa ne hI dhakkA de diyA anjaane| aura haridAsa ne kahA, jaba donoM eka haiM, to phira kyA dukha kI bAta hai? hiMdU hue ki musalamAna, allA-Izvara tere nAma, saba barAbara, to haridAsa gAMdhI ki abdullA gAMdhI, isameM pIr3A kyA hai? magara pIr3A gAMdhI ko huii| gAMdhI svataMtratA kI bAta karate haiM, lekina apane beToM para bahuta sakhta the, aura saba taraha kI parataMtratA banA rakhI thii| to jo-jo cIjeM gAMdhI ne rokI thIM, vaha-vaha haridAsa ne kii| mAMsa khAyA, zarAba pI, vaha-vaha kiyaa| kyoMki agara svataMtratA hai to phira isakA matalaba kyA hotA hai svataMtratA kA? yaha mata karo, yaha mata karo, yaha mata karo-aura svataMtratA hai? to yaha to bAta vaisI hI ho gaI, jaise henarI phorDa kahA karatA thaa| henarI phorDa ke pAsa pahale kAle raMga kI hI gAr3iyAM thIM, kAreM thiiN| aura koI nahIM thiiN| para vaha apane grAhakoM se kahatA thA, yU kaina cUja enI kalara, provAiDeDa iTa iz2a blaik| koI bhI raMga cuno, kAlA honA cAhie bs| kyA matalaba huA? svataMtratA hai pUrI aura saba taraha kI parataMtratA niyama kI bAMdha dI-itane baje uTho, aura itane baje soo, aura itane vakta prArthanA karo, aura itane vkt...| aura yaha khAo aura yaha mata piiyo| saba tarapha se jAla kasa diyA, aura svataMtratA hai pUrI! to haridAsa ne, jo-jo gAMdhI ne rokA thA, vaha-vaha kiyaa| agara kahIM koI adAlata hai, to usameM haridAsa akelA nahIM phNsegaa| kaise akelA phaMsegA? kyoMki usameM jimmevAra gAMdhI bhI haiM, bApa bhI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, agara beTA ApakA phaMsA, to Apa baca na skoge| itanA hI kara lo ki beTA hI akelA phaMse, tuma baca jAo, to bhI bahuta hai| haTA lo hAtha apane dUra aura beTe ko kaha do, jo tujhe lage, jo tujhe ThIka lage! agara tujhe dukha bhoganA hI ThIka lagatA hai, to ThIka hai, dukha bhoga! agara tujhe pIr3A hI uThAnA terA cunAva hai, to tujhe svataMtratA hai, tU pIr3A hI uThA! hameM pIr3A hogI tujhe pIr3A meM dekha kara, lekina vaha hamArI takalIpha hai| usase tujhe kyA lenA-denA hai! vaha hamArA moha hai, usakA phala hama bhogeMge; usase terA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| - agara mujhe dukha hotA hai ki merA beTA zarAba pItA hai, to yaha merA moha hai ki maiM use merA beTA mAnatA hUM, isalie dukha pAtA huuN| isameM usakA kyA kasUra hai? merA beTA jela calA jAtA hai to mujhe dukha hotA hai; kyoMki mere beTe ke jela jAne se mere ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| lekina yaha merA kasUra hai, isameM usakA kyA kasUra hai? usase kaha deM ki hama dukhI hoMge, ho leNge| vaha hamArI bhUla hai, vaha hamArA moha hai; lekina tU svataMtra hai| . aura Apa apane ko badalane meM lgeN| jisa dina Apa badaleMge, usa dina ApakA beTA hI nahIM, dUsaroM ke beTe bhI Apake pAsa Akara badala sakate haiN| bahuta se prazna aura haiN| phira dobArA jaba baiThaka hogI, taba unheM le leNge| aba kIrtana kreN| Aja itanA hii| 411
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo-eka paricaya buddhatva kI pravAhamAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiM, ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai : ozo pUrva tathA ozo pshcaat| ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| madhyapradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disaMbara 1931 ko janme ozo kA bacapana kA nAma rajanIza candramohana thaa| unhoMne jIvana ke prAraMbhika kAla meM hI eka nirbhIka svataMtra AtmA kA paricaya diyaa| khataroM se khelanA unheM prItikara thaa| 100 phITa UMce pula se kUda kara barasAta meM uphanatI nadI ko taira kara pAra karanA unake lie sAdhAraNa khela thaa| yuvA ozo ne apanI alaukika buddhi tathA dRr3hatA se paMDita-purohitoM, mullA-pAdariyoM, saMta-mahAtmAoM-jo svAnubhava ke binA hI bhIr3a ke aguvA bane baiThe the-kI mUr3hatAoM aura pAkhaMDoM kA pardAphAza kiyaa| 21 mArca 1953 ko ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM ozo saMbodhi (parama jAgaraNa) ko upalabdha hue| saMbodhi ke saMbaMdha meM ve kahate haiM : 'aba maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI khoja meM nahIM huuN| astitva ne apane samasta dvAra mere lie khola diye haiN|' una dinoM ve jabalapura ke eka kAleja meM darzanazAstra ke vidyArthI the| saMbodhi ghaTita hone ke pazcAta bhI unhoMne apanI zikSA jArI rakhI aura sana 1957 meM sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se darzanazAstra meM prathama zreNI meM prathama (golDameDalisTa) raha kara ema.e. kI upAdhi prApta kii| isake pazcAta ve jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya meM darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka pada para kArya karane lge| vidyArthiyoM ke bIca ve 'AcArya rajanIza' ke nAma se atizaya lokapriya the| . vizvavidyAlaya ke apane nau sAloM ke adhyApana-kAla ke daurAna ve pUre bhArata meM bhramaNa bhI karate rhe| prAyaH 60-70 hajAra kI saMkhyA meM zrotA unakI sabhAoM meM upasthita hote| ve AdhyAtmika jana-jAgaraNa kI eka lahara phailA rahe the| unakI vANI meM aura unakI upasthiti meM vaha jAdU thA, vaha sugaMdha thI, jo kisI pAra ke loka se AtI hai| sana 1966 meM ozo ne vizvavidyAlaya ke prAdhyApaka pada se tyAgapatra de diyA tAki astitva ne jisa parama bhagavattA kA khajAnA una para luTAyA hai use ve pUrI mAnavatA ko bAMTa sakeM aura eka naye manuSya ko janma dene kI prakriyA meM samagrataH laga skeN| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| sana 1970 meM ozo baMbaI meM rahane ke lie A gye| aba pazcima se satya ke khojI bhI jo akelI bhautika 413
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samRddhi se Uba cuke the aura jIvana ke kinhIM aura gahare rahasyoM ko jAnane aura samajhane ke lie utsuka the, una taka pahuMcane lge| ozo ne unheM dezanA dI ki agalA kadama dhyAna hai| dhyAna hI jIvana meM sArthakatA ke phUloM ke khilane meM sahayogI siddha hogaa| isI varSa sitaMbara meM, manAlI (himAlaya) meM Ayojita apane eka zivira meM ozo ne nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSA denA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI samaya ke AsapAsa ve AcArya rajanIza se bhagavAna zrI rajanIza ke rUpa meM jAne jAne lge| sana 1974 meM ve apane bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha pUnA A gaye jahAM 'zrI rajanIza Azrama' kI sthApanA huii| pUnA Ane ke bAda unake prabhAva kA dAyarA vizvavyApI hone lgaa| zrI rajanIza Azrama pUnA meM pratidina apane pravacanoM meM ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" ozo apane AvAsa se dina meM kevala do bAra bAhara Ate-prAtaH pravacana dene ke lie aura saMdhyA samaya satya / kI yAtrA para nikale hue sAdhakoM ko mArgadarzana evaM naye premiyoM ko saMnyAsa-dIkSA dene ke lie| sana 1980 meM kaTTarapaMthI hiMdU samudAya ke eka sadasya dvArA unakI hatyA kA prayAsa bhI unake eka pravacana ke daurAna kiyA gyaa| acAnaka zArIrika rUpa se bImAra ho jAne se 1981 kI vasaMta Rtu meM ve mauna meM cale gye| cikitsakoM ke parAmarza para usI varSa jUna meM unheM amarIkA le jAyA gyaa| unake amarIkI ziSyoM ne oregaeNna rAjya ke madhya bhAga meM 64,000 ekar3a jamIna kharIdI thI jahAM unhoMne ozo ko rahane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha ardha-registAnI jagaha eka phUlate-phalate kamyUna meM parivartita hotI gii| vahAM lagabhaga 5,000 premI mitra mila-jula kara apane sadguru ke sAnnidhya meM AnaMda aura utsava ke vAtAvaraNa meM eka anUThe nagara ke sRjana ko yathArtha rUpa de rahe the| zIghra hI yaha nagara rajanIzapurama nAma se saMyukta rAjya amarIkA kA eka nigamIkRta (inkArporeTeDa) zahara bana gyaa| kiMtu kaTTarapaMthI IsAI dharmAdhIzoM ke dabAva meM va rAjanItijJoM ke nihita svArthavaza prAraMbha se hI kamyUna ke isa prayoga ko naSTa karane ke lie amarIkA kI saMghIya, rAjya aura sthAnIya sarakAreM hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| jaise acAnaka eka dina ozo mauna ho gaye the vaise hI acAnaka aktUbara 1984 meM unhoMne punaH pravacana denA prAraMbha kara diyaa| jIvana-satyoM ke itane spaSTavAdI va mukhara vivecanoM se nihita svArthoM kI jar3eM aura bhI caramarAne lgiiN| aktUbara 1985 meM amarIkI sarakAra ne ozo para ApravAsa-niyamoM ke ullaMghana ke 35 managaDhaMta Aropa lgaae| binA kisI giraphtArI-vAraMTa ke ozo ko baMdUkoM kI noka para hirAsata meM le liyA gyaa| 12 dinoM taka 414
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakI jamAnata svIkAra nahIM kI gayI aura unake hAtha-paira meM hathakar3I va ber3iyAM DAla kara unheM eka jela se dUsarI jela meM ghumAte hue porTalaiMDa (oregaeNna) le jAyA gyaa| isa prakAra, jo yAtrA kula pAMca ghaMTe kI hai vaha ATha dina meM pUrI kI gyii| jela meM unake zarIra ke sAtha bahuta durvyavahAra kiyA gayA aura yahIM saMghIya sarakAra ke adhikAriyoM ne unheM 'theliyama' nAmaka dhIme asara vAlA jahara diyaa| 14 navaMbara 1985 ko amarIkA chor3a kara ozo bhArata lauTa aaye| yahAM kI tatkAlIna sarakAra ne bhI unheM samUce vizva se alaga-thalaga kara dene kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| taba ozo nepAla cale gye| nepAla meM bhI unheM adhika samaya taka rukane kI anumati nahIM dI gyii| pharavarI 1986 meM ozo vizva-bhramaNa ke lie nikale jisakI zuruAta unhoMne grIsa se kI, lekina amarIkA ke dabAva ke aMtargata 21 dezoM ne yA to unheM deza se niSkAsita kiyA yA phira deza meM praveza kI anumati hI nahIM dii| ina tathAkathita svataMtra va lokatAMtrika dezoM meM grIsa, iTalI, sviTjaralaiMDa, svIDana, greTa briTena, pazcima jarmanI, hAlaiMDa, kanADA, jamAikA aura spena pramukha the| __ ozo julAI 1986 meM bambaI aura janavarI 1987 meM pUnA ke apane Azrama meM lauTa Ae, jo aba ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yahAM ve punaH apanI krAMtikArI zailI meM apane pravacanoM se paMDita-purohitoM aura rAjanetAoM ke pAkhaMDoM va mAnavatA ke prati unake SaDyaMtroM kA pardAphAza karane lge| __isI bIca bhArata sahita sArI duniyA ke buddhijIvI varga va samAcAra mAdhyamoM ne ozo ke prati gaira-pakSapAtapUrNa va vidhAyaka ciMtana kA rukha apnaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI prakAra ke samAcArapatroM va patrikAoM meM aksara unake amRta-vacana athavA unake saMbaMdha meM lekha va samAcAra prakAzita hone lge| deza ke adhikAMza pratiSThita saMgItajJa, nartaka, sAhityakAra, kavi va zAyara ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM aksara Ane lge| manuSya kI cira-AkAMkSita uTopiyA kA sapanA sAkAra dekha kara unheM apanI hI AMkhoM para vizvAsa na hotaa| 26 disaMbara 1988 ko ozo ne apane nAma ke Age se 'bhagavAna' saMbodhana haTA diyaa| 27 pharavarI 1989 ko ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke buddha sabhAgAra meM sAMdhya-pravacana ke samaya unake 10,000 ziSyoM va premiyoM ne ekamata se apane pyAre sadguru ko 'ozo' nAma se pukArane kA nirNaya liyaa| __ aktUbara 1985 meM jela meM amarIkA kI rIgana sarakAra dvArA ozo ko theliyama nAmaka dhImA asara karane vAlA jahara diye jAne evaM unake zarIra ko prANaghAtaka reDiezana se gujAre jAne ke kAraNa unakA zarIra taba se niraMtara asvastha rahane lagA thA aura bhItara se kSINa hotA calA gyaa| isake bAvajUda ve ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, pUnA ke gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM 10 apraila 1989 taka pratidina saMdhyA dasa hajAra ziSyoM, khojiyoM aura premiyoM kI sabhA meM pravacana dete rahe aura unheM dhyAna meM DubAte rhe| isake bAda ke agale kaI mahIne unakA zArIrika kaSTa bar3ha gyaa| 17 sitaMbara 1989 se punaH gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM hara zAma kevala Adhe ghaMTe ke lie Akara ozo mauna darzana-satsaMga ke saMgIta aura mauna meM sabako DubAte rhe| isa baiThaka ko unhoMne "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" nAma diyaa| ozo 16 janavarI 1990 taka pratidina saMdhyA sAta baje "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sabhA meM Adhe ghaMTe ke liye upasthita hote rhe| 17 janavarI ko ve sabhA meM kevala namaskAra karake vApasa cale ge| 18 janavarI ko "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unake nijI cikitsaka svAmI prema amRto ne sUcanA dI ki ozo ke zarIra kA darda itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki ve hamAre bIca nahIM A sakate, lekina ve apane kamare meM hI sAta baje se hamAre sAtha dhyAna meM baittheNge| dUsare dina 19 janavarI 1990 ko sAyaM pAMca baje ozo zarIra chor3a kara mahAprayANa kara gye| isakI ghoSaNA 1415
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAMdhya-sabhA meM kI gyii| ozo kI icchA ke anurUpa, usI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unakA zarIra gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM dasa minaTa ke lie lAkara rakhA gyaa| dasa hajAra ziSyoM aura premiyoM ne unakI AkhirI vidAI kA utsava saMgIta-nRtya, bhAvAtireka aura mauna meM mnaayaa| phira unakA zarIra dAhakriyA ke lie le jAyA gyaa| 21 janavarI 1990 ke pUrvAhna meM unake asthi-phUla kA kalaza mahotsavapUrvaka kamyUna meM lAkara cyAMgtsU haoNla meM nirmita saMgamaramara ke samAdhi bhavana meM sthApita kiyA gyaa| ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai: OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931 - Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara nae-nae loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa' ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| 416
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA dhUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa . jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuneM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jhasta dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) jhena, suphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa kopaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) 418
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama . cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya H bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI: manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali yoga-sUtra (tIna bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) vicAra-patra krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti 419
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo TAimsa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra patra ozo TAimsa hiMdI saMskaraNa aMgrejI saMskaraNa eka varSa meM 12 aMka eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 48 rupaye OSHO MEST vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 480 rupaye ozo ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001 phona: 0212-628562
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura lAotse ko sthApita karanA sanata ke atirikta pita karanA bahuta muzi isalie loka bolanA maiMne dunA ki zAha ji Apake mana meM par3a jAe, zAyada aMkurita ho jaae| kyoMki bhArata samajha sakatA hai| akarma kI dhAraNA ko bhArata samajha sakatA hai| nisarga kI, svabhAva kI dhAraNA ko bhArata samajha sakatA hai| kyoMki hamArI bhI pUrI ceSTA yahI nahI haiM hajAroM varSoM meN|
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAotse ko bhArata meM sthApita karanA, bhArata kI hI jo gaThanatama AMtarika dabI dhArA hai, usako bhI AviSkRta karane kA upAya hai| ozo A REDES BOOK 1250. ISBN 81-7261-036-X